Chapter 1: Prologue—September
Chapter Text
The air was thick with unfallen rain, night sky weighted by a looming gray. The wind persisted at Sooyun’s back, whistling through the treetops and shaking the branches above, any sharp or sudden noise startling the child in her arms. A twig cracked below, and Sooyun stumbled as she advanced. Jimin whimpered, and Sooyun pulled him tighter to her chest, tucking his head under her chin before glancing around warily.
She was in completely unknown territory by this point, alone and exposed to the wilderness around her. Jimin clung tightly to her chest, surprisingly quiet aside from his occasional noise of fear. Her young son seemed to be in a state of shock for hours now, eyes shut tight and body curled into his mother’s warmth. Sooyun wished she had grabbed more furs to wrap her boy in, but she had rushed out too quickly to think of the September chill.
At least the howling died off the day prior. Either they were far enough out of hearing range, or the search parties had allowed the trail to run cold, too cautious even in groups to venture out into wild land and prospective territories.
A shiver wracked Jimin's small frame and Sooyun hesitated mid-step, leaning into the trunk of a swaying tree. She rubbed at his back, knowing she would soon be too weak to carry him further. “It’s okay. baby,” she whispered shakily. “We’ll find somewhere soon. Eomma will make it better.”
“’S cold,” Jimin mumbled, nose pressed to Sooyun’s throat.
“I know,” she said helplessly. “I know.”
Sooyun pushed herself onward, trying hard to ignore the ache in her legs and the sting in her lungs. She wasn’t sure how many packs lived this far north, or if any were even welcoming to lone wolves. She could only hope that foreign wolves would harbor compassion toward an omega and her pup, especially with Jimin whimpering in her grasp.
Sooyun’s run slowed to a fast walk, pain shooting up her ankle from some injury she sustained hours back. Just another hour, she told herself. They’d find shelter in that time. She had to hold out hope.
It only took another ten minutes for Sooyun to pick up on a new pack’s scent, however. It was weak enough for her to know she wasn’t very close to their homes, but she could follow the strengthening trail to a patrol group or even the main pack itself. Sooyun momentarily shook the creeping fear of hostility out of her mind, advancing farther into the territory.
She moved toward the source of the scent, slowing when it was strong enough to be suffocating. She noticed a break in the trees not far off, surely a clearing with the wolves’ settlement. Sooyun peered through the tree line, spotting cabins mere yards away, larger buildings in the distance. Lamp-lights flickered in windows, long grass swayed with the wind, a sea of green broken by stone paths winding from the center of the settlement to the houses.
A howl split the air behind Sooyun, some distance back in the trees. A patrol had picked up on her foreign scent. Jimin released a wail and Sooyun ducked low, heart thumping madly beneath her ribs.
Sooyun was too distracted by the commotion back in the woods to catch the approaching scent, even more startled when a gasp reached her ears. Sooyun’s grip on Jimin tightened, and she staggered back a step, posture stiff with tension.
A woman and her young son halted on the path nearest them, the boy clutching her leg, face peeking out at them cautiously. Sooyun felt guilt from scaring him; he didn't look that much older than Jimin.
The woman, however, set Sooyun on edge. Her scent very clearly announced her as an alpha.
The alpha gathered her wits before Sooyun, holding out her hands in careful surrender. “Is he hurt?” She asked quietly, nodding toward Jimin. Sooyun had forgotten about the dried blood soaking his pants, the red stain most likely rubbing off on Sooyun's hands, as well.
“N-no,” Sooyun said, voice hoarse. “But he is cold. Please, if...”
She stopped, gritted her teeth, and glanced around, knowing other pack members would be crowding the area in search of the intruder soon enough.
The woman hesitated, making a decision. “We can help him. Both of you.”
Sooyun’s stance eased slightly.
“You look tired. I can carry him to the infirmary for you?” She offered.
Sooyun bit her lip. “Thank you, but I’ll hold him.”
“I understand,” she said slowly. She shifted to look down at her son, the boy wide-eyed as he stared up at Jimin’s shivering form. “Yoongi, go to Alpha Sung’s cabin and tell her we have a visitor.”
Yoongi’s attention strayed from Jimin only briefly as he met his mother’s gaze. “Okay,” he said, pulling away and breaking into a run toward the cabins farther back.
“Come with me,” the alpha said kindly, gesturing them along, leading Sooyun deeper into the territory. “Healer Park should still be in the infirmary. We’ve had quite a few sniffley pups this week. I think there’s a bug going around.”
Sooyun took in the settlement as they walked. She wasn’t oblivious to the many worried glances the alpha fixed on Jimin.
“What’s his name?” She asked lightly, maybe trying to distract Sooyun from her evident distress.
Jimin nuzzled into Sooyun’s neck; she rubbed his back soothingly. “Jimin.”
“Oh, what a pretty name,” she sighed. “My Yoongi is six. How old is Jimin?”
“H-he’ll be four next month.”
The alpha pouted sympathetically. “They grow up too fast. I'm almost tempted to have another.”
Sooyun smiled weakly.
“I’m Min Sanghee, by the way. Do you know what pack this is?”
Sooyun shook her head. “I lost track past the river, after we crossed through the Kwon territory.”
Sanghee frowned and promptly tried to subdue her reaction. “The Kwons are pretty far back. We’re currently the Sung pack.”
“Currently?”
“It switches when we get new leadership,” she said, as if it was such a common notion.
“Oh,” Sooyun replied.
They stopped in front of a larger cabin, Sanghee knocking at the door before tugging it open.
“Hyunjae,” Sanghee called, holding the door open for Sooyun to step in slowly. "Park Hyunjae?"
A tall woman stepped around a divider, short hair sticking up and eyes wide at the newcomers, probably noting on the foreign scents. Sanghee gestured to the medic’s hair and Hyunjae quickly reached up to pat it down.
“This is Jimin and—” Sanghee attempted to introduce, squinting at Sooyun and realizing she hadn’t gotten her name.
“Sooyun,” she filled in.
“Right. Can you check them for injuries? Sounds like they’ve had a long night out in the woods.”
Hyunjae observed them for a moment, mind whirring as she processed the pair before her, gaze lingering on the blood staining Jimin. She pulled on a smile. “Of course. Sit right over here,” she instructed, pointing to the first cot.
Sooyun settled in with a sigh, every ache in her body resurfacing.
Hyunjae bent down in front of them, her heady alpha scent surrounding them.
Sooyun leaned away.
“Can I take him?” Hyunjae asked quietly, refraining from reaching out for the boy.
Sooyun sucked in a breath. “I... I’d rather you didn’t.”
Hyunjae glanced at Sanghee.
“She said the blood’s not his,” Sanghee offered weakly, both of them clearly grappling with how to deal with the situation.
“Alright,” Hyunjae mumbled, pursing her lips. She knelt to the floor. “Can you get him to sit up in your lap?”
Sooyun hesitated, then nodded. She threaded her fingers through Jimin’s hair. He seemed to be drifting to sleep amidst the warmth of the infirmary. “Jiminie, baby, can you let go of Eomma for a little bit?”
Jimin whined. Sooyun frowned, but grabbed his waist and detached him from her chest all the same. He was too tired to even struggle. He would’ve slumped forward if not for Sooyun’s grip holding him upright. She settled him in her lap, facing him toward the medic.
“Hello, there,” Hyunjae spoke to Jimin, watching him as he blinked at her blearily.
“Sooyun,” Sanghee said softly, drawing her attention. “I’m going to fetch some clean clothes for Jimin, alright?”
Sooyun nodded. “Thank you.”
Sanghee left with a wave, a breeze of crisp air blowing through before the door clicked shut.
Hyunjae ensured Sooyun was watching before she lifted Jimin’s shirt. “No bruises or cuts,” she noted aloud. “Only a few minor scratches on his back and arms. Those’ll be healed in a few days.” Hyunjae pressed her fingers to Jimin’s wrist, checking his pulse. When she was satisfied with the result, she rolled up his pants legs. “No cuts here, either.”
“Like I said, not his blood,” Sooyun muttered.
Hyunjae glanced up at her, expression somber. The room felt too quiet. “Whose is it?”
Sooyun bit the inside of her cheek, meeting Hyunjae’s eyes. “Not mine,” she replied evenly.
Hyunjae arched a brow, picking up on Sooyun’s stubborn reluctance to explain, then sighed and moved on. “Your son’s fine. He just needs some rest and a good meal in the morning.”
She stood and moved to a shelf of sheets and furs, pulling out a thick blanket to wrap Jimin in. “Lay him down while I check you.”
“I’m fine,” Sooyun argued.
“I saw you wince when you put too much weight on your right foot,” Hyunjae stated. “Lay him down.”
Sooyun frowned, biting her tongue. She sort of expected the alpha to order her, yet all Hyunjae did was watch patiently, unmoving until Sooyun gave in. Sooyun audibly huffed, wrapping Jimin tighter in the furs and shifting over to lay him out behind her. She paused, saw her son’s lashes flutter as he settled into the sleep creeping up within his limbs. Sooyun bent down to kiss his forehead, finally taking a moment to exhale in relief that he’d made it so far unscathed.
Hyunjae was watching Jimin with an unreadable expression when Sooyun turned around. Sooyun nudged the knelt alpha with her foot. “So? Do I have to disrobe?” She asked stiffly.
“Not entirely. Also, sorry. Usually there’s an omega in here who’d examine you, but he’s popping out a pup any day now,” she said, shrugging with a “what can you do?” kind of expression.
Sooyun hummed in acknowledgement, shrinking into herself the slightest. “Let’s make this quick, then,” Sooyun muttered, unmoving as she waited for Hyunjae to touch her.
“You’ve got some sass for someone who wandered into a strange pack’s territory,” Hyunjae stated.
“Are you mocking me?”
“No, it’s—” Hyunjae protested, stopping to shake her head. “No. Just a joke.”
Hyunjae grasped her wrist to assess Sooyun’s pulse first, long, tan fingers an odd contrast to Sooyun’s short digits. Hyunjae’s brows pinched together in concentration, hair falling in front of her eyes. She had a nice nose, Sooyun noted. Kind of long and curved at the tip. It suited her thin face. Sooyun pondered if, under different circumstances, she’d find Hyunjae attractive.
Sooyun flinched when Hyunjae’s touch skimmed over the bare skin of her abdomen. “Sorry,” she murmured, fingers moving higher. She rolled Sooyun’s shirt up farther, expression marred by a frown. She prodded lightly at Sooyun’s ribcage. The omega released an involuntary whimper. “Yeah, that’s what I thought. A cracked rib. Actually, two.” She pulled away. “Luckily they’re not broken, so they couldn’t puncture a lung or anything else important. Do you know how you sustained the injury?”
Sooyun had an idea, not that she’d admit it to the alpha. “No,” she replied.
“You’re a terrible liar,” Hyunjae said bluntly.
“I don’t care. You don’t need to know, so I’m not telling you.”
Hyunjae leaned back, expression tense. “Clearly there’s something you’re hiding. Do you think we’re going to hurt you if you admit it?”
“I...” Sooyun clamped her mouth shut. “I'd just rather leave it behind me for now, okay?”
Hyunjae was quiet, gaze flickering from Sooyun to Jimin. “For him?” She asked softly.
Sooyun sucked in a breath, shoulders tense. “Healer Park, do you have any children?”
She seemed startled at the question. She shifted over to examine Sooyun’s injured ankle. “No,” she eventually replied.
Sooyun folded her hands in her lap and straightened her spine. “Well, if you ever do, you’ll understand the lengths you’ll go to for a pup of your own.”
“You’re here for his sake,” Hyunjae concluded.
“Mm,” Sooyun mumbled. “And it’d be best if he didn’t remember anything of his life before this.”
Chapter Text
In October, the pack territory was an expanse of orange and red, the wind cold against Jimin’s cheeks. He tucked his numb fingertips into the sleeves of his heavy coat and glanced up at the darkening sky. It had not rained for a couple weeks, but a new downpour appeared to be looming.
Crisp leaves broke underfoot as Jimin hurried to the massive dining hall. He was close enough to latch onto the noise emanating from the old log structure. It was early enough for the pups to still linger with their parents, childish laughter filtering through the deeper voices of the pack’s adults. Jimin hadn’t bothered checking the time before heading out; he was grateful he’d woken before noon, yet still a bit bitter Taehyung had left the omega dorm without him.
Jimin scurried through the open doorway into the large space. Weak yellow sunlight spilled in from the eastern windows. Food was still out, thankfully, and he could spot his friends at their usual table. Then Taehyung shot up with a blinding grin and pointed at Jimin.
“Ladies and gentlemen, would you look at that! The prettiest omega north of the river has finally graced us with his presence!” He shouted above the rest of the noise.
A few dozen sets of sleepy eyes were directed toward Jimin, who immediately flushed up to his ears. He sighed, then set his shoulders, deciding to play along. Jimin struck a pose, tilting his chin up, placing a hand on his hip, and curving his spine. He winked at his small audience, neck and cheeks flushing red with mild embarrassment. A few of the elder wolves laughed and shook their heads, the younger adults merely rolling their eyes and returning to tending to their fidgety pups.
Jimin’s sultry smile faded into a scowl as he continued toward his friend group once again. Hoseok and Jungkook were cackling; Taehyung seemed much too impressed with himself. “Morning, Chim. Sleep well?”
Jimin sunk down next to Hoseok, glaring across the table at his best friend. “You could’ve done the considerate thing and woken me. I probably missed this morning’s eggs,” Jimin pouted.
“Oh, you definitely did,” Jungkook confirmed, plate already empty.
“I wasn’t sure if Yoongi was still in there,” Taehyung stated with a shrug.
“I’m actually not sure when he left,” Jimin replied.
“I saw him walking back to his cabin, like, an hour ago,” Jungkook commented.
“Still smells too much like alpha in that room. I’d rather not go in under any circumstance,” Taehyung said.
“It’s not that bad!”
“It is! Of course you don’t mind when it’s your alpha—”
“He’s not my alpha.”
“C’mon, Min. He’s your alpha,” Taehyung argued.
“It’s not like we even have sex. I just have trouble sleeping alone sometimes. Besides, I don’t think you’re one to complain. Kookie sleeps over, too.”
“Rarely. Yoongi’s there practically every other night now. You guys just need to mate and move out before you actually get into trouble,” Taehyung said. He straightened up and puffed out his chest. “No alphas allowed in the omega dorm! No exceptions! As Jin would say.”
Jungkook chuckled, then sat up himself. “Boundaries must be enforced to maintain an organized pack,” Jungkook said stiffly, imitating their pack alpha, Namjoon. Taehyung started giggling, only urging him on more. “This is a civilized community. There’s a reason we uphold our traditions.”
“What’s that reason, Joonie?” Taehyung teased.
“Three important standards,” he emphasized, expression surprisingly serious. “Safety, functionality, and honor.” Jungkook’s lips quirked up just as a shadow passed over him, a figure looming above the two.
Hoseok stilled while Jimin paled.
“You forgot respect,” a low voice corrected, lacking amusement. Jungkook’s eyes widened comically and he shrunk lower into his seat. “And your imitation is lacking. Keep practicing, pup.”
Namjoon placed a firm hand on Jungkook’s head and walked behind him, Seokjin snickering and following along closely. The couple settled at the table. Seokjin lifted their pup off his hip and handed him to Namjoon. Haeju squirmed for a bit before curling into his father’s chest, eyes curious and wandering.
“What? No speech about Jungkook’s maturity? About the responsibility of an alpha?” Hoseok questioned with a teasing tone. Jungkook shot him a warning look.
Namjoon sighed. “He’s determined to act like a kid. All I can do at this point is hope he grows out of it.”
“You say that like either of you are all that mature,” Seokjin scoffed. “Hobi, don’t make me bring up any of your dumb pranks.”
“It gets boring around here,” Hoseok muttered.
Jungkook reached over to pick at Taehyung's plate. “Heard Yoongi’s team picked up the scent of some humans yesterday,” he said casually.
“What?” Hoseok balked, expression falling solemn.
“Hey, I’m just saying it's not always boring.”
“Kook,” Taehyung muttered, shaking the alpha from his distracted eating.
Jimin stilled as well, gaze meeting Hoseok’s.
“I’m guessing he didn't tell you, either?” Hoseok asked.
Jimin furrowed his brows. “No. I don’t see why—”
“Yoongi brought the news to me first,” Namjoon raised his voice, attempting to settle a wriggling Haeju in his lap. “We decided it’d be best to investigate it privately. Don’t want to stir up panic in the pack.”
“At the very least, us hunters should know,” Hoseok argued.
Jimin nodded along. “What? Did he think you’re next in line of importance?” Jimin directed at Jungkook.
“Nah, I just happened to be heading toward Namjoon’s office anyway and overheard,” Jungkook shrugged.
“I think you should be more worried, Kook,” Jimin just about hissed.
“Joon’s right. Let’s not make a big deal about it,” Taehyung cut in, voice wavering the slightest.
Jimin sighed and sat back, too swept up in his own worries to scent Yoongi’s approach. He merely felt himself being nudged a few inches over, Yoongi sliding up close next to him. He slung a dark fur over Jimin’s shoulders, Yoongi’s scent suddenly overwhelming his own.
“Why’s everyone so grim this morning?” Yoongi asked gruffly.
Jimin pursed his lips and turned toward him. “You couldn’t bother mentioning the scent you picked up yesterday?” He said a bit coldly.
Yoongi squinted at Jimin, then whipped his attention toward Namjoon.
“It was the pup,” Namjoon explained.
“I’m not a pup,” Jungkook weakly protested.
Yoongi rubbed the bridge of his nose. “The scent was faint.”
“We should all have the right to know it was there at all,” Jimin said, lowering his volume. “Tell us the area, so we can at least be cautious.”
Yoongi shook his head. “You’ll just be avoiding the area altogether for a while. This pack won’t make the same mistakes as last time.”
“We need to take advantage of every bit of hunting ground before winter hits,” Jimin argued, irritated at Yoongi’s simple dismissal, as if the problem would just solve itself.
“Jimin,” Yoongi said firmly—a warning.
Jimin clamped his mouth shut. Although Yoongi was an alpha actively courting Jimin, he was also the pack’s head hunter. As his subordinate in the field, Jimin had to obey warnings and orders, no matter how much it ticked him off.
Their table had gone silent, Jungkook picking awkwardly at Taehyung’s food and Haeju huffing while Seokjin walked away to grab his family breakfast.
“Have you eaten anything?” Yoongi asked, tone softer as he leaned into Jimin.
Jimin wouldn’t meet his eyes. “No.”
Yoongi frowned. He pulled the thick black fur tighter around Jimin’s frame, then tucked Jimin’s hair behind his ear. Jimin stared down at the wood of the table, eyelids heavy and limbs still tired. They’d stayed up too late talking—nothing out of the usual, although they probably should have been making an effort to rest better.
“Alright, wait here,” Yoongi said quietly, standing and moving toward the food laid out in the back of the dining hall.
“You guys going out today?” Taehyung said after a moment, trying to make conversation.
Jungkook hummed in affirmation, shutting his eyes contentedly as Taehyung brushed his fingers through the younger’s hair.
“Who knows how long we’ll be out there if we have to take an alternate route,” Hoseok mumbled.
The Kim Pack’s hunters were divided into teams of three. Jimin worked with Jungkook and Hoseok, the latter acting as their team leader. Although Yoongi ran his own team, he still oversaw the actions and scheduling of the other three, as well.
Seokjin slid back into his seat. “I think you should all stop whining. Your superiors have made a decision, it’s clearly what they think is best. So, deal with it.”
“Of course the head omega would say that,” Jimin grumbled.
“Do you really want to be fighting with both me and Yoongi?” Seokjin said pointedly, stabbing at a sausage and fixing Jimin with a stern look. “You three can take this as a lesson in maturity. Respect what your elders have to say.”
“Wait, Joon’s not older than me,” Hoseok said.
“Shh, it’s only semantics,” Seokjin replied. He shifted over to coo at Haeju, the pup still wriggling around within the confines of Namjoon’s arms.
Taehyung leaned over to watch them, starry-eyed. Taehyung always had a thing for pups. He chose to work as a caretaker the moment he presented; wolves in their packs began training for their chosen jobs once they knew their rank.
“Have you been feeding him solid foods, yet?” Taehyung asked.
“Only a little bit. It's mostly still breastmilk. We’ll start trying to switch over after he’s eight months old. Just one more month, baby,” he said sweetly, tapping the pup’s nose.
“I feel like he was born just yesterday,” Taehyung sighed.
“I agree,” Seokjin nodded.
A plate was slid in front of Jimin, startling him out of his focus on the pair of Kim brothers. Yoongi pushed up close to him, hand on the nape of his neck. Jimin barely even noticed the touch anymore. After years of courting, Yoongi’s scent surrounding him and his skin against his own just felt natural.
Then again, Jimin couldn't shake the irritation prickling within him, the sensation only heightened by Yoongi’s proximity. Jimin started to slowly eat to distract himself.
Jimin couldn’t be mad at the leader part of Yoongi. He was handling matters efficiently, in a way he thought was safe. But the part of Yoongi that was Jimin’s, the part that brought him courting gifts every other day, walked him back to the omega dorm during evenings, had dinner with Jimin’s family and treated them like his own... now, that part of him Jimin could find fault in. Yoongi was with Jimin just last night. At what point did he think it was okay to just keep Jimin in the dark? What would the harm be if he told only one wolf? Jimin figured he was Yoongi’s confidant. This lack of transparency wasn’t sitting right with him.
“—Jimin.”
Jimin’s head whipped up. “What?” He said dazedly.
Taehyung gave him a strange look. “I asked if you wanted to walk to work with me and you didn’t respond. Did you hear me?”
“No, sorry,” Jimin said quietly. He glanced down at his plate. He’d really only been picking at the contents.
“Well, do you want to?”
“Uh, yeah,” Jimin said quickly, standing almost immediately. The table watched his sudden action with mild surprise.
“Alright,” Taehyung said, confused, as well. He moved to take Haeju from Namjoon. The pup was finally old enough to spend part of the day in their care facility.
Taehyung leaned down to peck Jungkook’s cheek, then readjusted the pup on his hip. Jimin followed him away from the table, head still muddy with doubts.
“Jimin.”
Jimin felt Yoongi’s long fingers wrap around his wrist, tugging him around to face him. Yoongi hesitated, tongue heavy with words he wouldn’t say. “Meet us out at the tree line when you’re done,” he reminded instead. “I’ll assign hunting routes.”
“Right, like always,” Jimin said dully. He felt only slightly guilty at the tone. “Later, Yoongi.”
Yoongi released his hold without fuss.
Jimin rushed back after Taehyung, pulling the new fur tighter around himself as he hit the cool morning air. They began the short trek toward the family cabins, the school and care facilities in that direction.
“I don’t know how you do it,” Taehyung stated.
Jimin paused, slightly taken aback. “Do what? Deal with Yoongi?”
“Be a hunter,” he murmured, lips pursed. “As an omega, especially. I can't imagine being out there so deep in the woods, avoiding some animals and killing others. Don’t you feel vulnerable being smaller?”
Jimin tilted his head. It always made sense to him. He supposed the logic wouldn’t appear as apparent to someone who wasn’t also accustomed to the job, the lifestyle. “It’s good to have us omegas around. I may not be big enough to ram a doe down, but someone’s gotta be quick and agile enough to chase them toward the big wolves, y’know?” Jimin exhaled, breath fogging out before him. His cheeks were growing numb. “I fit in small spaces, and I’m faster than any of our alpha hunters. Plus, I don’t really mind the hunting. You get used to the hiding and killing.”
They neared the large building, Haeju still quiet in Taehyung’s grasp.
“What are you going to do when you have pups?”
“I'll have to take a short break—”
“I mean, it’s one thing having a single parent out there. But two?”
“Tae,” Jimin sighed. “Where’s this coming from?”
Taehyung worried his lip. “I just... there’s never been a real threat before. At least not for a really long time. Now, suddenly there are humans back in the area? Humans and their loud weapons? They think we’re animals, a-and I don’t like you or Kook being out there where a human could just be lurking.”
Jimin snorted, shaking his head. “I understand the concern, but we know what we’re doing, Tae. I mean, I’m worried, too. That’s why Yoongi’s whole attitude is sorta pissing me off. But if anyone can help the situation, it’s us—the trained hunters. We know how to fight, and I’m sure we’re much smarter than any human that could hide out there.”
Jimin bumped his shoulder against Taehyung’s, offering him a sympathetic smile.
Taehyung exhaled heavily. “Okay... yeah, I guess you’re right. Just look out for Kook, please? He’s big but he's not—”
“Mature? Experienced? Careful?” Jimin offered with a smirk.
“God, all the above,” Taehyung grumbled.
Jimin snickered. “Don’t worry. I’ve always got my team’s back.”
They walked up the wood steps, entering into the warmth of the square building. A large fire crackled on the wall, illuminating the rugs spread across the wide expanse of the floor. Yongsun was already inside, a few older pups waddling around, toting blankets and toys.
“Hi, Yong,” Taehyung greeted sunnily.
“Hello,” she said, standing to meet them near the entrance. She smiled down at Haeju, reaching out to grasp his hand, delighted when he stuck out his tongue and simply stared. “Welcome back, Kim Haeju. Less fuss leaving Papa this time?”
“No fuss at all, actually,” Taehyung corrected.
“Oh, that’s great news,” she cooed.
“Here. You can take him while I see Jimin off,” Taehyung said, handing Haeju over.
“Sure,” Yongsun replied, bouncing the pup in her arms and walking over to the center of the room where it was warmer.
Jimin shrugged off the new fur, brushing his hands against it, then folding it up.
Taehyung pinched at the thick material, nodding, expression impressed. “This is real nice. Ends sewn well. Fur clean and soft.”
Jimin hummed. “I’d rather not leave it with the rest of my clothes while I’m out today. Can you take it to my room when you go back to the dorms?”
“Yeah, of course.”
Jimin stared at the black material for a moment longer, chest heavy.
“I think you and Yoongi should talk tonight,” Taehyung said quietly. “This isn’t worth getting down about.”
Jimin nodded and took a deep breath. “I know.”
Taehyung plucked the fur from his grasp. Jimin’s arms fell limply to his sides. “Hey, you said you know what you’re doing out there, right? So, get your head on straight.”
Jimin mustered a smile, amused over Taehyung’s forced stern tone. “Okay,” he said. Then again to himself, “Okay.”
Jimin wandered ahead, trailing the strengthening scent of a doe. Hoseok and Jungkook padded on behind him, huffing as they weaved through relatively untrodden paths. Yoongi had instructed them to reroute after all, and none were happy about the change.
“This is too far from the lake. Nothing good is gonna be this far from its water source,” Jungkook grumbled through their mental link.
“Not much we can do about it,” Hoseok replied. “Jimin, how’s it looking?”
“She’s moving south,” Jimin informed, nose to the ground.
He didn't particularly like this part of the woods. The soil was drier, less moss padding the forest floor. He felt as if he was walking on too many prickly branches, dead twigs scattered and uncovered by the unusually barren terrain underfoot. Not to mention how eerily dark it was, the trees dense around them, the distance shrouded in shadow. Jimin felt every one of his nerves on end, paranoia and caution eating away at his subconscious.
Jimin made a sharp turn to the right.
“Great, farther west,” Jungkook complained.
“Shut up. At least you’re not the one doing the scouting,” Jimin retorted. “There are too many weird scents out here.”
Jimin paused when the smell weakened suddenly. Jungkook bumped into his halted body and Hoseok hovered over Jimin, tail flicking at the disturbance. The larger wolves crowded Jimin, Hoseok eventually nudging him in question.
“Give me a moment,” Jimin said, only glancing back at them briefly. “And give me some space.”
Jungkook was the biggest nuisance, considering how bulky his wolf form was. Although Hoseok was much leaner, he was just as tall, the two of them making Jimin’s lithe wolf form look minuscule in comparison.
Jimin pressed himself low and focused in on the faint trail left over. “Something startled her, but I can catch her scent on the wind. She’s only a little farther west,” Jimin explained. Luckily, they were downwind from their prey, but Jimin was aware of how stealthy and quiet he had to be, considering how much his sandy coat stood out against this area’s greenery. “Keep yourself hidden.”
Jungkook nodded, sticking close to the trees they rounded so his dark brown fur could blend in. Hoseok’s ruddy hue would be easier to spot, but staying by Jungkook kept him relatively covered.
Jimin detected a spike in the doe’s scent. She was near. The alphas could evidently smell her, too, both sets of ears perking up, postures tense and alert.
“Jimin, you chase after her when she runs. Kook, you head left, and I’ll move right. Jimin and I can herd her in your direction,” Hoseok said as they drew nearer.
Jungkook growled low in his chest in affirmation.
Jimin saw a tan head poking out from a patch of shrubbery, the doe chewing as she assessed the area. She ducked back down, yet to notice the wolves on her tail.
Jimin crept ever closer, faintly hearing his teammates spread out in their assigned directions. Then someone stepped on a twig. Jimin kept his jaw clamped shut, irritated and unsure if he could catch her with so much distance left. The doe’s head shot up, eyes wide and cautious, stance set to run. Jimin’s window of opportunity was waning, so he tensed his muscles, exhaled, then leapt forward.
The doe startled, scrambling away from Jimin, but the wolf didn’t waste a moment in his pursuit. He ran after her, jumping over bushes and swerving through trees, following her distressed scent more than her blurry, moving figure. He vaguely heard pounding footsteps around him, the other two wolves closing in.
Jimin gritted his teeth, legs aching as he pushed himself harder, trying to pick up speed as they clambered deeper into the dark, unfamiliar woods. Jimin felt a stinging sensation in his front paw, only stumbling a moment before he regained his sprint. Hoseok closed in on them, only a few inches ahead of Jimin, but far enough to urge the doe in Jungkook’s general direction.
Hoseok snapped his jaws at her, close enough for him to nearly sink his teeth into the doe’s back leg. Jimin barked, startling the doe into a misstep, the minor mistake allowing Hoseok the opportunity to collide with the deer, contact brief but effective enough to shove her to one side. Jimin took over from there, ignoring the pain in his paw to chase her down the home stretch.
Jungkook’s scent was growing stronger. It was only a short distance now, Hoseok hot on Jimin’s heels in case something went wrong in the process. Then Jungkook appeared in the tree line, skidding to a halt in their direct path. The doe didn’t have time to process the appearance of a third hunter. She merely dug her hooves into the ground to try to swerve away, but Jungkook acted faster. He rushed forward, mouth open and snarling. He clamped down on the deer’s throat, using brute strength to throw her to the ground. He held the doe as she struggled, biting harder with a sickening crack.
Jimin and Hoseok slowed to stop a few feet away, both panting heavily as Jungkook dealt the killing blow. Blood spurted from the doe’s artery, coating Jungkook’s jaw. He released his grip, and the limp head fell with a weak thud. Jungkook spit out the blood that had filled his mouth.
“Good work, team,” Hoseok said too cheerily.
Jimin huffed out a heavy sigh, the dull throb of pain in his right paw finally catching up to him. He knew it would only worsen as the adrenaline wore off. He tried to hide the limp, walking over to help Hoseok push their kill onto Jungkook’s back.
“How thrilling,” Hoseok went on, tail wagging as he took up the front, leading them back to the center of their territory.
“If you think this is thrilling, you should really hang out with more omegas,” Jungkook said, huffing with the weight of the doe. “That’s where the fun’s at. Right, Jimin?”
It took Jimin a moment too long to even register he was being addressed. He could smell his own blood, frustrated that the minor wound had to be bleeding. He'd never hear the end of it from Yoongi or his family if it got infected.
“Huh? Yeah, sure. We’re a wild time,” Jimin responded dully, unintentionally falling behind.
Hoseok slowed. “You okay?”
“Just stepped on something. I'm fine,” Jimin brushed off.
Hoseok scented the air, ears laid flat against his head. “I can smell your blood from here, Jimin.”
“I'll wrap it when we get back, alright?” Jimin said, baring his teeth in annoyance.
“Who stepped on your tail?” Jungkook said.
“Not a good day for backtalk, Kook,” Jimin retorted, effectively shutting him up for the remainder of their trek back.
When they returned to the edge of the forest, pack buildings well in sight, they met Yoongi’s team. Jimin searched for the black coat, but only saw the silver fur of Hyejin and light brown of Wheein.
The pair of wolves were dragging a buck and a fox toward the storage shed, where they deposited most of their kills waiting to be skinned and cooked. Jungkook and Hoseok trailed after them.
Jimin limped toward the chests outside the shed where they stored their clothes while hunting, quickly shifting and changing before he could get too cold. Jimin wrapped the speckled brown fur around himself, wincing when he was reminded of his injury. His cut was deeper than he had anticipated, still open and bleeding, staining the light fur in his grasp. Jimin groaned under his breath. Yoongi had given it to him just last month.
When Jimin rounded the corner, the four wolves stepped out of the shed, Yoongi exiting behind them, already shifted and clothed. Yoongi wrinkled his nose as his gaze landed on Jimin. Well, more importantly, when he scented Jimin’s blood.
He rushed forward and began searching for Jimin’s injury. “Yoongi,” Jimin protested, holding out his hand. “Look. It’s just a cut.”
Yoongi's expression only tensed further. “That needs to be disinfected.”
“I know—”
“I’ll walk you to the infirmary.”
“It’s fine, Yoon,” Jimin sighed, trying to wrench his hand away, yet to no avail. “You need to wait here for the last team to get back. And I don’t want to bother the medics with something so small. I’ll go back to the dorm and clean it myself.”
“Hyejin can wait instead,” Yoongi insisted, glossing over the entire latter half of Jimin’s statement.
The four wolves glanced between them rather awkwardly. Then Hoseok and Jungkook ducked their heads, slinking away to go shift. Hyejin huffed, yet sat down and made herself comfortable, clearly adhering to the command. Wheein curled up to her, averting her eyes from the bickering couple.
“Yoongi,” Jimin whined. “Don’t make a big deal. I'm tired and I just wanna go home.”
“It’ll be quick,” Yoongi muttered, evidently not budging.
Jimin puffed out his cheeks. “Why do you have to be so stubborn?”
Yoong’s frown eased up, knowing he’d won the argument. He tugged Jimin close and placed a hand on the small of Jimin’s back. He turned on his heel briefly to address Hyejin. “Howl if something’s wrong, yeah?”
Hyejin growled in affirmation, shutting her eyes as Wheein lapped at her jaw.
Jimin fell quiet as Yoongi led them down the familiar path to the infirmary. He kept his mouth clamped shut, although he knew he needed to talk to Yoongi and resolve this tension between them at some point. He supposed this was an excuse to put it off for a little longer, though.
When they stepped into the small hut of the infirmary, Hyunjae was sifting through jars of herbs, nose pressed close to the glass as she squinted at the labels.
“Healer Park,” Yoongi greeted.
Hyunjae huffed and stepped back, surprised at their presence. “Ah, sorry. My eyesight isn’t what it used to be.”
“That’s alarming, considering you... operate on people,” Jimin mumbled. Then louder, “JaeJae, he’s making me get this professionally disinfected.” Jimin pouted and held out his hand, palm up.
Hyunjae chuckled at Jimin’s expression, laugh lines around her eyes crinkling. Her short hair had streaks of gray now. She looked so young in Jimin’s earliest memories. It was odd watching his parents grow old before his eyes. To be fair, though, Jimin’s mother wasn’t quite as old as Hyunjae.
Hyunjae grasped his hand gently and looked over the wound. “Well, it’s not bleeding much anymore. There’s a lot already clotted, but we might have to wipe that away. Sit down, sweetie. I’ll get the alcohol.”
Jimin nodded, slowly wandering to an empty cot and lowering himself down, joints stiff from the exertion of the hunt. Yoongi sat across from him, glancing around as Hyunjae collected a clean cloth.
“Medics never call me sweetie,” Yoongi muttered in mock offense.
“Maybe if the medic was your parent,” Jimin shrugged. “Better luck in your next life.”
“You shouldn’t be talking about next lives until you get to my age,” Hyunjae joked, settling down beside Jimin. She pulled his hand into her lap and poured alcohol on the cloth. Jimin gritted his teeth, anticipating the sting when she pressed the damp material to his cut. He shut his eyes and leaned forward, forehead pressed to Yoongi’s chest.
“You’re such a baby, Jimin,” Hyunjae teased.
“But it hurts,” Jimin whined, knowing he could always glean sympathy from Hyunjae.
“Then, be more careful next time.”
“Not my fault,” Jimin muttered. “New terrain.”
He hissed as Hyunjae began to dab at the wound.
She pulled the cloth away, material stained red, and picked up a roll of gauze. “You’ll have to redress this tomorrow and keep it covered for another day, but after that, you can leave it be. It’ll be mostly healed within a week. No hunting until it’s completely healed up, though. Okay?”
Jimin sighed, yet nodded.
Hyunjae looked at Yoongi pointedly.
“His team can manage without him for a few days,” Yoongi assured.
Jimin straightened his spine once his hand was wrapped. He frowned down at the thick gauze, palm now too stiff to close properly. Picking stuff up was going to be a whole new challenge. “Great, thanks,” Jimin sighed, watching Hyunjae rise and toss the cloth in a hamper.
Jimin was preparing to stand when Hyunjae lingered by the herbs, eyes on Jimin. “Do you need contraceptives while you’re here?”
Yoongi inhaled sharply, an awkward stiffness evident in his limbs. While Jimin was accustomed to the awkwardness of asking Hyunjae for jack-in-the-pulpit root, Yoongi never had to accompany Jimin to experience the interaction before then.
“No. Heat’s still pretty far off,” Jimin denied, ignoring the flush along his neck. “Thanks, though.”
Hyunjae shrugged, never one to be bothered by the subject.
After Jimin presented at fifteen, he spent his first few heats alone. They were torturous. Yoongi began courting him when Jimin was sixteen, and soon after, Jimin asked if he’d be his heat partner.
Yoongi held rather traditional views. He wanted to have sex with Jimin only once they were mated. But the more Jimin described how awful the heats were alone, the more sympathy Yoongi harbored for Jimin. Yoongi still insisted he’d handle his ruts by himself, but they came to the compromise that they’d only sleep together during Jimin’s heats.
Of course, that agreement also meant Jimin needed contraceptives. The first time he went to the infirmary, he specifically sought out a time when Hyunjae wouldn’t be present. He shyly asked one of the omega medics for the root, and she nodded in understanding.
Jimin wasn’t so lucky the second time around. It was inevitable that she’d find out. That didn’t mean Jimin was any less embarrassed to find Hyunjae the only medic present, however. His heat had been creeping up on him, and he knew he was nearly out of time. So, he sucked it up and asked for the herbs, looking away when Hyunjae arched a curious brow.
“Well, this is new,” she’d mumbled to herself, searching out the store of contraceptives. She was rather laid-back as she explained how to use the root. Jimin didn't have the heart to tell her that he’d received instructions from someone else previously. Then, like an arrow to the gut, Hyunjae said, “If Yoongi gets you pregnant, he’s mating you.”
“I-I never said it was Yoongi,” Jimin stuttered nervously, red up to the tips of his ears.
Hyunjae snorted. “Who else would it be?”
Jimin merely ducked his head and scurried toward the exit, shouting a mortified, “Don’t tell Eomma!”
Now, it was finally Yoongi’s turn to glance around awkwardly, fiddling with the sleeve of his shirt while Hyunjae resumed her herb-sifting. Jimin rolled his eyes.
“Come on, Yoon,” Jimin said, pushing himself to his feet and moving toward the door.
“Oh, Jimin,” Hyunjae called before Jimin could depart. Jimin noticed a tuft of her hair sticking up in the back. “Visit your mother sometime, yeah? She keeps nagging about how little she sees you.”
“If she went to breakfast earlier—” Jimin sighed, cutting himself off. “Fine. I’ll try to have dinner with you guys sometime soon.”
Hyunjae nodded with a smile. “Good. She likes complaining about how much she misses her son.”
“She also likes complaining about how I haven’t had pups yet,” Jimin muttered under his breath. “See you later, JaeJae,” Jimin then raised his voice, ducking out of the hut with Yoongi trailing behind him.
The sun had sunk much lower on the horizon while they were indoors. The expanse of swaying grass ahead of them was cast in a vibrant orange. If Jimin squinted, he was sure it’d look like a sea of whispering flames.
“Got a few more hours until dinner,” Jimin observed, walking slowly in the direction of the omega dorm.
Yoongi grasped his uninjured hand, threading their fingers together. He hummed in affirmation.
Jimin looked up at the alpha through his lashes, reluctant once again to talk. But they needed to, he reminded himself. What was a relationship without communication?
The silence was strange, seemingly widening the distance between them throughout their walk. Jimin swore he could feel Yoongi’s gaze heavy on him, yet kept his own eyes focused ahead.
When they reached the large, looming omega dorm, Jimin paused by the stairs. “Come inside with me?” He asked weakly, drained from the hunt and the stress of his wound.
Yoongi glanced out at the territory behind them, probably drawn to the rest of his hunters, unsure how that last trek turned out. Yoongi was a leader first, an aching truth that Jimin was constantly reminded of.
Yet, surprisingly, Yoongi turned back to Jimin with a gentleness in his expression. “Sure,” he said.
They ascended the steps together, Jimin pushing open the heavy door and facing a lack of the usual bustle in the entryway. Most of the omegas must have still been away for the day. Jimin followed the path to his room, route second nature, Yoongi just as familiar with it.
Yoongi’s scent from the previous night still lingered when Jimin stepped into his room. The bed was a mess of sheets and furs, a small scene of chaos he hadn’t bothered rearranging after he’d woken. He noticed the folded black fur set neatly on his dresser, surely thanks to Taehyung.
Yoongi sat on the edge of the bed while Jimin shrugged off his speckled pelt, sighing at the crimson stains. Seokjin could probably wash them out if Jimin asked nicely enough. He laid it over his desk chair in the meantime.
Jimin’s movements were a bit cautious as he returned to Yoongi’s side, an unusual distance between them as Jimin settled a few inches away.
“You’re stressed,” Yoongi murmured, easily picking it up through his scent.
Jimin looked down at his lap and played with his own fingers, bottom lip pulled between his teeth.
“I-I know you have to take care of the hunters, and... and the pack,” Jimin began quietly. “I know that's your biggest priority, b-because that’s your position. You’re one of the protectors. You’re Head Hunter. I know.”
Yoongi kept silent, merely watching Jimin struggle with his words. Yoongi’s jaw clenched tight, evidently holding himself back. His first instinct was to encompass Jimin in his embrace when the omega was distressed, yet he was also understanding enough of Jimin’s body language to be aware of when his touch wasn’t desired.
“But I want you to be honest with me,” Jimin confessed, exhaling heavily, shoulders slumping. “I get it. There are ways we do things, chain of command, all that. But I still want to know when something’s up. I want to hear your concerns from you first, not from Kook offhandedly.”
“Jimin,” Yoongi breathed. “You knew I was going to be your superior when you became a hunter.”
“You’re more than just my superior, though,” Jimin protested, finally turning to face Yoongi, lips pressed together and expression somber. “If you want to be my mate, you can’t leave me in the dark over big stuff like this, even if you are my superior.”
“You understand why I have to hide things, don’t you?”
“I—” Jimin bit his lip. “Yes, but... But it hurts when you keep things from me. Partners are supposed to be open. There should be a level of trust here, especially with how many years this has been going on. Yoongi,” Jimin enunciated, brows drawn in concern. “I want a mate who doesn’t hide things from me, no matter what it is. I don’t want to be a-an inferior in your field before your—your partner!”
Yoongi looked at him with wide eyes, tongue heavy.
Mating had become a sensitive subject for them. Although Jimin had been old enough to mate for basically an entire year, he’d brushed it off at any mention. Yoongi started courting Jimin early, as did many alphas, so they could be close enough to mate when Jimin was of age. Yet, here they still were, struggling to reach agreements on what they both wanted in the long run.
And it was disputes like this that really made Jimin wary of mating at all. It’s not like Yoongi wasn’t the right alpha. Rather, Jimin thought very highly of him, and he figured they made a pretty good pair. But these kinds of arguments, these standstills they often reached, were concerning for Jimin.
Mating was permanent. It was a decision he couldn’t take back. There was always the nagging fear at the back of his skull, warning him that taking that final step could turn out to be a mistake.
Yes, Jimin loved Yoongi. God, he loved the alpha so damn much. But then again, he was young. His intense love for Yoongi could be clouding the logic in his perception of their relationship.
If they couldn’t find common ground on important subjects like communication and honesty, Jimin couldn’t be sure how the future would unfold.
At the end of the day, the image of Jimin’s mother’s faded mating mark haunted him. It was a reminder of a massive mistake of her youth, and the mate she left behind long ago. A mate that Jimin had assumed he was just too young to remember. Sooyun may have been happily mated to Hyunjae now, but that second, older mark would forever be a stark fixture on her skin.
Jimin hadn’t realized he’d started shaking, only startled back to reality by Yoongi’s steady hand over his.
“I’m sorry,” Yoongi whispered, brushing Jimin’s hair back. “I didn’t know how much this meant to you.”
“I just want honesty,” Jimin uttered, leaning into his touch.
“Then I’ll do better,” Yoongi said. “I can’t make promises right now, Jimin. Trust me, all I want is to make you happy. But there’s also the pack to consider. I can try to keep you as informed as possible. Yet even then, I can’t be arguing with you out in the field, around other hunters. You can’t go against my decisions so openly. It’s just—”
“A hierarchy thing. I know,” Jimin sighed. “I’ll hold myself back, as long as we can talk openly when we’re alone. Just like this. I want us to trust each other.”
Yoongi pursed his lips, expression softening. “I already do trust you, Jimin. I love you, and I... I think of you when these sorts of situations come up. I want you to be safe.”
Jimin nodded, eyes watery. “Alright. I guess we’ve both got some work to do, then.”
Yoongi shifted closer, pulling Jimin into his embrace. “I guess we do,” he whispered, nose to Jimin’s hair, hand rubbing soothingly up Jimin’s back.
Jimin closed his eyes and pressed himself against Yoongi, settling in his arms. For now, this was the best they could do—try.
Notes:
A quick warning that there will be sex scenes later on. I have yet to tag it because I haven't decided if they will be descriptive or not.
Anyway, thank you for reading thus far! I anticipate I'll be putting chapters out at least once a week for a little while, then it'll slow when I start school again in late September.
Chapter 3: II—Wait
Notes:
The comeback left me dead. Jimin with that feather fan in Idol... Yoongi's vocals in Seesaw... Love Myself and I'm Fine in general...
Chapter Text
Yoongi started courting Jimin right after the omega’s sixteenth birthday. Although they’d been close friends since they were pups, the first gift came as a surprise.
Yoongi was a couple years into hunting training. He was soon to be placed into an official team. He’d spent the months leading up to October looking for the most attractive pelts of his kills. Yoongi planned to court Jimin for quite a long while, anxious for the right moment to get the ball rolling. He wanted his gift for Jimin to be entirely from himself. He learned how to meticulously skin animals, clean their pelts, and sow the edges to make coats or blankets. And when he finally returned home from a hunting trip with a vibrantly colored deer, the brown fur of the pelt resembling an orange hue, tapering off to white in some sections, he knew he’d found just the right gift.
When Yoongi presented the fur to Jimin, the omega was leaving the dorm with Taehyung, only half awake.
First Yoongi called his name, so Jimin turned to him expectantly, wondering what couldn’t wait until they were at the dining hall. Then Yoongi procured the fur, holding it out with his head slightly bowed. "For you," Yoongi said hastily, voice not as firm as Jimin was accustomed to. Yoongi actually appeared shy for once, leaving Jimin’s groggy brain reeling for a moment.
“Oh,” Jimin murmured, initially thinking it was a late birthday gift. Taehyung gaped as Jimin accepted the fur, amazed at how soft it was under his fingertips. He noticed the blush along Yoongi’s neck, wondering what had the alpha so worked up. Jimin noted Yoongi’s posture next, the way he humbled himself in front of Jimin, appearing non-threatening. Then the distance between them, Yoongi’s scent clinging heavy to the pelt... all to make Jimin feel safe. "Oh!" Jimin gasped as the realization dawned on him.
Jimin tugged the fur closer, holding it to his chest with elation. He’d been so caught up in his familiarity with Yoongi that the possibility of courting hadn’t even crossed his mind.
Taehyung pulled himself together and began snickering behind his hand, much too amused over Jimin’s previous obliviousness.
"T-thank you, Yoongi," Jimin managed to utter.
Yoongi straightened up, nodding. Jimin’s blush was deeper than his now.
Jimin slung the fur over his shoulders, wrapping himself in Yoongi’s scent—a clear acceptance of the proposal.
'Holy shit," Taehyung breathed, nearly choking on a cackle. "You just—you were just staring, like—"
"Shut up, Tae," Jimin whined.
"Well, at least he figured it out eventually," Yoongi added, shyness fading.
Jimin liked how easily they fell back into their normal. Yoongi’s teasing, Jimin's pout, the smiles they were trying but failing to hide. The more Jimin considered the notion of being courted by Yoongi, the more it made sense. When he really pictured it, Yoongi was the one wolf he could imagine mating. One of the people who knew him best. They worked well together. They simply fit.
"Wait," Jimin said suddenly, holding a hand out for Yoongi to stay. Jimin turned around and rushed back up the steps, running past a group of sleepy omegas on his way to his room.
Jimin, Yoongi, and the rest of their friends had taken a trip to the coastline not long ago. Jimin had found a glittering, almost opaque blue rock on the shore. He'd stashed it away for safekeeping, and he dug around in his dresser for it once again.
Omegas didn’t always give courting gifts in return, but Jimin wanted to show his affections for Yoongi as well. He grinned down at the rock once he found it, laying it flat on his palm and tilting it to catch the sunlight. It was nearly the hue of the ocean. Hopefully Yoongi would find it as pretty as he did.
Jimin rushed back outside, holding onto his fur to keep it from falling loose. He burst out of the dorm and halted breathlessly in front of a wide-eyed Yoongi. "Here," Jimin announced, holding out the rock. “A gift in return.”
Yoongi accepted it with a curious expression, turning it in his hand, watching the blue hue sparkle. He rubbed his thumb over the smooth surface, seemingly in awe of the small thing. He smiled wide, looking back up at Jimin.
Jimin’s heart skipped a beat.
"Thank you," Yoongi said quietly. He stepped closer and kissed Jimin’s cheek.
☽○☾
Jimin curled into the warmth at his back, snuggling further under the mess of blankets tangled around his limbs. The sun had just barely risen, peeking through the slit in his curtains. Jimin felt Yoongi’s arms tighten around his waist, the alpha shifting with a sigh.
“Happy twenty-first, pup,” Yoongi muttered, pressing a kiss to the nape of Jimin’s neck.
“Don’t think you get to call me pup anymore,” Jimin rasped, huffing out a chuckle.
“Any younger wolf is a pup,” Yoongi groggily reasoned. He nuzzled into Jimin’s neck, scenting him.
Jimin struggled to turn around just to pout at Yoongi. “But ‘m not a pup.”
“What else should I call you, then?” Yoongi asked mirthfully. “Pretty baby? Sunshine? Clingy omega?”
Jimin groaned in embarrassment and tugged a blanket up to cover his face. “Stop,” he whined.
“How about whiny Minie? I think that one works,” Yoongi continued to tease.
“Be nice to me. It’s my birthday,” Jimin said.
“Oh, my apologies,” Yoongi replied, leveling Jimin with a sly look.
Jimin didn’t have time to prepare himself before Yoongi was tickling his sides. Jimin screeched, trying to wiggle out of his grasp but only tangling himself further in the sheets, incapable of escape. “Stop!” Jimin wailed, tears pricking his eyes as he heaved with laughter. “Yoongi, please!”
Jimin pushed at his chest and kicked, struggling to force Yoongi to stop. It worked somewhat, considering Yoongi had to let up on the tickling to wrestle Jimin back. Jimin continued squirming, attempting to roll himself on top of Yoongi to get the upper hand. Yoongi grasped his biceps and wrangled him down against the mattress, holding him there despite Jimin’s best efforts.
When Jimin’s teary vision regained focus, Yoongi was hovering over him with a victorious smirk. “You cheating bastard,” Jimin hissed, kicking out vainly once more before accepting fate and sinking into the bed. “You can’t use alpha strength to win!”
“And yet I just did,” Yoongi sighed dramatically.
Jimin narrowed his eyes and stuck his tongue out.
Yoongi’s expression eased, adoring eyes roving over Jimin’s bedhead and thin shirt ridden up his stomach. “What do you want to do today, birthday pup?” He asked softly.
“Go to the beach!” Jimin exclaimed with a grin.
“Too far away. It’d take us the whole day to get there,” Yoongi said. “We’ll go some other time.”
Jimin pressed his lips together and hummed. “Then I wanna stay here in bed, where it’s warm and I don’t have to do anything.”
“You want to do nothing?” Yoongi arched a brow.
“Well, not exactly nothing,” Jimin corrected quietly. He slung his arms around Yoongi’s shoulders, one palm on his nape. Jimin felt the muscles in his abdomen tighten as he sat up, pressing a kiss to Yoongi’s lips. The contact was short and sweet, Jimin flopping back down after only a few moments.
Yoongi blinked at him, only mildly taken aback, before he pressed himself into Jimin, kissing him firmer. He grasped the omega’s chin, holding him in place as their kiss deepened. Yoongi’s tongue parted Jimin’s lips, Jimin gasping into his open mouth. Jimin shivered at the warm sensation of Yoongi’s tongue against his, reveling in their proximity and shared breathing, Yoongi’s chest nearly flat against his. He liked feeling the weight of the alpha’s body, the grip of his hand as he grasped Jimin’s waist and squeezed.
Jimin’s belly was growing hot with desire, a purr low in his throat as he rutted up against Yoongi. Yoongi’s palm skimmed lower until he pushed Jimin back down by his abdomen.
Jimin groaned in frustration at the loss of friction, still losing focus as Yoongi sucked at Jimin’s bottom lip. “Yoon,” Jimin said huskily, fingers wrapped up in his hair. He tried rolling his hips up again, just for Yoongi to stop him with a grunt. “Fuck me,” Jimin said huskily.
Yoongi splayed his hand over the bare skin of Jimin’s toned stomach. He broke the kiss, lips only ghosting over Jimin’s. “You don’t have any contraceptives.”
“I don’t care,” Jimin said, chasing that lusty fog filling his head.
Yoongi pulled away completely with a frown. “Jimin,” he addressed firmly, shaking Jimin from his daze.
Jimin took a moment to catch his breath, holding Yoongi’s stare with hooded eyes. “What? I doubt I’ll get pregnant if it’s just once.”
Yoongi rolled his eyes and sat back on his heels, straddling Jimin. “Were you really raised by a medic?”
“I can’t be that fertile,” Jimin mused.
Yoongi sighed and patted Jimin’s belly, then tugged his shirt back down to fully cover him. “Sure, pup,” he muttered.
Footsteps pounded down the hall and the bedroom door was shoved open before either of them could properly react.
“Happy birthday, Jiminie!” Taehyung yelled.
Yoongi winced at the volume.
Taehyung’s excited grin fell as he spotted Yoongi, the alpha rolling off of Jimin to sit on the other side of the bed. “Why are you always here?” He complained. “You have your own house, y’know. That you built. I assume it’s furnished.”
“Well, when Jimin finally decides to live there—”
“Yoongi,” Jimin sighed, cutting him off.
Their pack had a very strict custom concerning housing. After alphas presented, they tended to live in the alpha dorm for a few years until they were in a serious courtship. To prepare for a potential mate, they’d take up residence in an empty cabin or build their own.
The alphas typically furnished the home in a manner they thought would please their potential mate. The real strict part of it all, though, was that no other wolves aside from the alpha’s family were allowed in the home until they mated. Therefore, Jimin had yet to even look inside Yoongi’s cabin.
Taehyung snorted. “Until then, Jiminie should be all mine,” Taehyung stated, walking across the room to flop down on top of Jimin. Jimin merely grunted, unbothered as Taehyung nuzzled into Jimin’s neck and promptly wrinkled his nose when he was assaulted by Yoongi’s scent.
“You’re gonna miss lunch if you lay in bed all day,” Taehyung chastised. “I think Jinnie even made cookies for you.”
Jimin perked up. “Really?”
Taehyung nodded. “We can go get washed up, then find him at the dining hall.”
Jimin glanced at Yoongi in question. Yoongi shrugged. “Go ahead. I’ve got to go out with my team at some point today. I guess I can come find you before dinner at your mother’s?”
“Ah, that’d be good,” Jimin agreed. He couldn’t sit up and kiss Yoongi like he wanted to with Taehyung still on top of him. So he just smiled sheepishly.
Yoongi huffed out a short chuckle, leaning down to press a quick kiss to Jimin’s red lips. “See you later, Minie,” he murmured, parting and moving off the bed.
“Bye,” Jimin said with a smile. “Love you!” He shouted as Yoongi left.
Taehyung was breathing evenly by the time the room fell silent, head rested on Jimin’s chest.
“How long’ve you been up?” Jimin questioned.
“Not long,” Taehyung muttered, cheek squished. “I have the afternoon shift with the pups today, so I slept in a little.”
“That’s nice,” Jimin hummed. “Seen Kook at all?”
Taehyung shook his head, really only managing to rub against Jimin’s chest. “He said he’d be out on a hunt from early morning ‘til afternoon. They’ve been working longer hours since you’ve been out of commission.”
Jimin held up his healing palm. He should be good to rejoin in another day or so. “That’s rough. Guess they really do need me.”
Taehyung chuckled breathily. “Yup.”
Jimin wiggled around. He patted Taehyung’s back. “Get up so we can go, yeah? Maybe the bath isn’t very busy at this hour.”
Taehyung exhaled heavily and nodded. He pushed himself up tiredly, brushing through his hair. Finally freed, Jimin rolled off the mattress and padded over to his dresser. He gathered some pants and a thick sweater, rifling through his large drawer of furs. He’d had to migrate quite a few to a basket in the corner a while ago, the drawer filling up quick considering how often Yoongi gifted him with new items. Jimin was proud to say he had quite the array.
His hands lingered by the neatly folded brown fur in the corner. The first fur Yoongi gave him remained Jimin’s favorite. He really only wore it on special occasions, too scared of damaging it.
Jimin lifted it out carefully, unfolding the fur to admire it. Yeah, Jimin could afford to wear it for a day. Taehyung approached behind him, eyes on the vibrantly-colored pelt as well.
“God, I remember when you guys started courting so clearly. You two were so cute and awkward.”
Jimin smiled. “It’s weird to think it’s been, what, just about five years?”
“Mm. You guys have such a nice story to tell your pups. Meanwhile, Kook’s was barely a real proposal.”
“I don’t think I was there for that?” Jimin said, drawing a blank.
“No, you were. Just about the whole pack was,” Taehyung pouted. “It was three years ago, right outside the dining hall. I told Kookie how nice his new coat was. It was caribou. So he just turns around and is like, ‘yeah?’ And I'm like, ‘yeah. I really like it.’ So he fucking took it off and threw it at me! And said ‘Then take it.’”
Oh, right. Now Jimin remembered. Most everyone thought it was merely their usual antics. Taehyung and Jungkook had a habit of breaking out into wrestling matches when they were younger. Jimin could only laugh at Taehyung’s shocked expression as Jungkook shoved the coat into Taehyung’s arms. It seemed Jungkook was the only one who considered it a courting proposal.
“He came up to me later that day, suddenly weirdly shy and said, ‘so we’re courting now?’” Taehyung retold incredulously. “My alpha’s an idiot.”
“Well,” Jimin began, having no real end to that statement. He tried to think of something positive. “He, uh, goes all in?”
Taehyung snorted in amusement. “Sure, alright.”
Jimin snickered and laid his clothes and chosen fur over his arm, turning toward the door. “Hey, at the very least, your pups will be very pretty.”
Taehyung sighed. “True. We’re both exceptionally attractive.”
He threw an arm over Jimin’s shoulders and guided them to the back of the dorm. They pushed open the double doors, emerging into a wide room, steam trailing up to the high roof. The communal bath drew water from a natural spring, the water warm even during winters. It was astonishingly unoccupied. Usually there’d be small groups of omegas gossiping in the mornings or late in the evenings. The water laid unusually still, though.
The omegas shed their clothes and stepped in, Taehyung hissing at the temperature. Jimin sunk down to his shoulders immediately, small ripples lapping at his chin.
Taehyung swam around, overjoyed at the rarity of having the space to themselves. Meanwhile, Jimin pressed himself up against the edge and closed his eyes.
“So... I could definitely scent some sex pheromones in your room,” Taehyung said conversationally.
Jimin pursed his lips. “We didn’t have sex.”
“Sure reeked of it,” Taehyung muttered.
Jimin’s eyes snapped open. “I wanted to, but Yoongi said no. Didn’t have any contraceptives.”
“Oh,” Taehyung said simply, joking demeanor fading. “Yeah, you shouldn’t play around with that stuff.” Taehyung paused, wading in the water. “Jin was talking about this omega he works with. Apparently the poor girl got pregnant by a random heat partner.”
Jimin wrinkled his nose. “That sucks.”
“Uh huh... He went on this rant about pregnant, unmated omegas though. Like he’d have any idea what it’s like to not get mated after less than a year.”
Taehyung wasn’t wrong. Namjoon started courting Seokjin when he was nineteen. They mated when he was twenty. It all happened so fast.
Jimin’s mother often talked about that feeling of knowing when a wolf is “the one.” She said you’re supposed to know if someone’s meant to be your mate. The concept always confused Jimin. To him, it sounded like there was some matter of fate involved. But maybe Namjoon and Seokjin felt it?
“I hate how preachy he gets. Just because he’s the perfect omega doesn’t mean he gets to judge how the rest of us do things.”
“Is that sibling rivalry?” Jimin attempted to joke.
Taehyung didn’t even crack a smile. “It... it just gets annoying being compared to him, y’know? Not everyone’s gonna mate a pack alpha. Not everyone’s gonna wait to have sex and pups and the whole thing!”
Taehyung released an irate huff, sinking down into the water until half his face was submerged.
“Taetae,” Jimin coaxed gently, managing to draw his attention. “You know you’re your own person. So it doesn’t matter, right? As long as you’re doing things your way.”
Taehyung’s expression eased, eyes softening. He bobbed back up to the surface, frown mild. “Yeah, I know,” he mumbled.
Jimin beckoned him over, wrapping the omega in a hug as Taehyung rested his head in the crook of Jimin’s neck. He purred as Jimin threaded his fingers through his hair, thumb rubbing at the tense nape of his neck.
“You still smell like Yoongi,” he complained weakly.
Jimin laughed.
The dining hall was relatively empty when Jimin and Taehyung entered. There was a lull between the breakfast and lunch crowds. The cooks wouldn’t be serving again for probably another half hour. In the back of the hall, past an open doorway, was the bustle of the kitchen. They found Seokjin supervising the scene of organized chaos.
“Jimin!” He exclaimed excitedly when he spotted the two. “Look at you, birthday boy. I remember when you were just a tiny pup,” he said, approaching them with a hand on his hip.
“You’re not that much older than us,” Taehyung said, watching with amusement as Jimin was strangled by a hug. Jimin sucked in a deep breath when Seokjin released him.
“Old enough to think you were so tiny,” Seokjin cooed, squeezing Jimin’s cheeks like he did to his own pup. “Oh, I made you something,” he said, turning around and grabbing a plate of thick pumpkin cookies. “Your eomma reminded me of how much you like these.”
A grin bloomed on Jimin’s lips as he accepted the plate. “Thanks, Jinnie.”
Seokjin smiled back. “Here, you guys can sit around for a little while if you’d like. I wouldn’t mind the company.”
“Are we not company enough?” A girl called from the other end of the kitchen.
Seokjin rolled his eyes. “You know what I meant, Minjee!” He turned back to the omegas and gestured to a line of counters overlooking the rest of the kitchen, a few tall chairs pulled up.
Jimin looked to Taehyung.
“I don’t have work for another hour,” he shrugged, enough affirmation for Jimin.
They settled in, Taehyung picking up the first cookie and biting into it happily. They were both rather relaxed and fresh-faced from their bath, skin still warm and pink.
“How’s the hunting situation going?” Seokjin asked, probably just trying to make conversation. He leaned over the countertop as the other two chewed.
“Don’t get him started,” Taehyung muttered.
Jimin sucked in a deep breath.
“You got him started,” Taehyung sighed.
“I’m sure you’ve noticed how much less meat has been brought in,” Jimin said pointedly. “I love Yoongi, I do, but his dumb ass is being way too cautious. Our usual hunting grounds are entirely off limits! For all we know, the fucking humans could be stealing our kills. Meanwhile, my team’s without their best tracker, and everyone’s just trying to figure out this new—objectively worse—terrain. All I can say is, what the fuck!”
Jimin finished his rant and leaned back in his seat, arms crossed and brows drawn.
Seokjin cleared his throat, certainly not prepared for that outburst. “So I take it things aren’t ideal.”
Jimin threw his arms up in defeat. “I just—I—I don’t know what to say anymore,” he grumbled. “Tell me about your baby.”
Taehyung gave Jimin a sympathetic look.
“Alright,” Seokjin said slowly. "Well, I've gotten a lot more work done in here now that he’s away for a decent part of the day. But at night, he—” Seokjin clenched his fists. “He crawls everywhere. It’s so adorable. When Joonie and I are both home, he’ll hold Haeju up and help him walk. He’s got these chubby legs, but he still takes steps. A-and I really can’t handle it.”
“Cute,” Taehyung wailed, splaying his upper half across the counter top, chewed cookie pressed to the inside of his cheek. “Why are pups so damn cute? I want to cuddle all of them. The ones with the big cheeks are the best.”
“They’re kind of annoying when they cry,” Jimin added quietly.
The Kims looked at him with confusion. “Seriously?” Taehyung said incredulously.
“Hey, we should be glad I’m not pup-crazy. I don’t need to be jumping into that right now. Especially with...” Jimin trailed off, expression growing somber. “You know.”
Taehyung and Seokjin exchanged a look.
“I get it,” Taehyung amended softly. “And you’ve still gotta keep Yoongi on his toes, right? No mating just yet.”
Jimin nodded.
“Why don’t you guys eat before the crowd, huh?” Seokjin suggested, walking away before they could answer. He returned with sandwiches for them, ruffling Jimin’s hair after he set the plates down. Jimin didn’t quite mind being babied at the moment.
Jimin ate quietly while Seokjin and Taehyung talked about their work. Apparently the farmers had an influx of pumpkins this year and Seokjin was trying to wrap his head around how to utilize it all. Taehyung had a couple new pups in the care center. Twins, actually. They were rather fussy and had a tendency to throw blocks at each other.
Jimin was a little bitter he had nothing to share of his past week. He’d only picked up bits of stories from Hoseok, the alpha describing his and Jungkook’s troubles with the grounds to the west. The area wasn’t sparse enough to allow much sunlight. Hoseok said the environment felt plainly suffocating.
By the time they were ready to leave, their sandwiches were eaten and most of the cookies gone. They bid Seokjin goodbye and departed for the care facility. Jimin needed to pass more time, and he didn’t mind spending a couple hours with the pups.
It was a chilly day despite the gleaming sun overhead. Fallen leaves blew through the open expanse of the territory, swirls of orange and red fluttering past them.
Approaching the familiar building, Jimin noticed Taehyung’s coworker, Go Taeseob, stepping out. He was pulling his coat up around his neck and watching his step as he descended the stairs.
“Hi, Taeseob,” Jimin greeted politely. He didn't know the omega very well, but he saw him enough in passing.
Taeseob perked up, smiling when his gaze landed on Jimin. “Hi, Jimin,” he said, sweet and soft-spoken as ever. “I’m glad you’re here. I actually meant to go find you today.”
“Really? What a nice coincidence, then.”
Taeseob hummed, rifling in his pockets until he found something. He pulled out a bracelet comprised of smooth, white and gray stones. “Here,” he offered. “I made it for you.”
“Oh,” Jimin said simply, thoroughly surprised. He and Taeseob weren’t exactly friends, but Jimin didn’t see anything wrong with the randomly kind gesture. Maybe the omega knew it was his birthday? “Thank you,” he eventually uttered, accepting the gift.
Taeseob’s eyes widened when Jimin grasped the bracelet. He floundered for words, looking between the small item and Jimin himself. He eventually nodded, then scurried past with a shy smile.
Taehyung was unusually silent at his side.
“What?” Jimin said, turning to his friend.
Taehyung’s lips twitched up momentarily. He reeled himself back in. “Nothing,” he said, voice evidently strained.
“What?” Jimin repeated in genuine confusion. “Tae!” He whined, following along as Taehyung continued on toward the door.
☽○☾
Jimin was helping a pup build a tower out of wood blocks when Yoongi arrived. He opened the door quietly, lingering in the entryway as he spotted Jimin not far off. Jimin was smiling wide, showing the pup how to place a block without the entire structure shaking. The pup watched him, totally absorbed in Jimin’s slow words and gentle instructions.
Yoongi leaned into the doorframe, donning a soft smile of his own. It took Jimin quite a while to notice Yoongi’s presence at all. Only when a breeze blew Yoongi’s scent into the room did Jimin sit up and glance over.
Their eyes met, Jimin somewhat surprised to find Yoongi idling there so silently. The pup continued stacking despite Jimin’s distraction. Jimin’s heart stuttered at Yoongi’s expression, knowing almost immediately what was running through the alpha’s head—Jimin, hunched over and playing with a pup that looked unmistakably like them.
Maybe their morning exchange had gotten to both their heads.
“Hey,” Jimin finally greeted, tone gentle.
“Hey. You ready to go?”
Jimin shifted around, searching for Taehyung. The omega currently had his hands full, trying to chase after one pup while another clung to his leg.
“Tae!” Jimin called.
“Yeah?”
“You gonna be okay if I head out?”
“Yeah!” He shouted, voice tense. “Yongsun should be here any minute.”
“Alright,” Jimin replied, albeit skeptically. “See you tonight.”
“Uh huh,” Taehyung said distractedly, turning to try to grab the pup on his leg.
Yoongi arched a brow at Taehyung and opened the door for Jimin, following him out.
The sun was low in the sky, Yoongi’s eyes roving over Jimin as he readjusted the fur on his shoulders. “You don’t wear that one often,” Yoongi said, threading their fingers together when Jimin was finished.
“Mm. Don’t wanna risk ruining it,” Jimin replied.
They set out on a path toward the northern end of the settlement, where the clearing sloped into a short hill. Hyunjae and Sooyun lived up at the top, away from the bustle of the rest of the pack. Jimin didn’t wander over that direction much, the cabin too far off his usual path.
Jimin swung their hands back and forth as they walked, steps light. Yoongi squinted down at Jimin’s arm when something caught his eye. He raised their clasped hands up, observing the simple bracelet on Jimin’s wrist.
“Where’d you get this?” He asked.
“Taeseob gave it to me,” Jimin said casually.
“Omega Taeseob?”
“Yeah.”
“Was it, like... a birthday gift?”
“I think so? He didn’t really say much. Just that he made it for me,” Jimin said.
Yoongi slowed his pace, smirk pulling at the corner of his lips. “Jimin,” he enunciated. “This is a courting gift.”
“What?” Jimin gaped. “No, he...” Jimin paused as it dawned him. “Shit,” he muttered. “That’s why he looked so surprised when I accepted it.”
Yoongi shook his head, amazed and baffled. “You are astoundingly oblivious when it comes to these things.”
“I just thought he was being nice,” Jimin whined. “I wouldn’t have taken it if I’d known!”
Yoongi snickered and brought their hands closer, kissing Jimin’s knuckles. “Oh, you precious pup,” he murmured, wholly endeared.
“You’re not mad?” Jimin said sullenly.
“Of course not. You’re absolutely clueless, Minie. It’s adorable.”
Jimin pouted at him, backing away when Yoongi leaned in to kiss him. “Don’t tease me.”
“Do you want me to be jealous, Min?” Yoongi huffed.
“No,” Jimin sulked. “Honestly, I’m just surprised that you’re not scenting me.”
“Don’t worry, pup. I’ll make sure to scent you tonight,” he smirked.
Jimin ducked his head and blushed.
They began ascending the hill, following the worn path up to the Parks’ front door. They just arrived at the top of the steps when the door swung open, Yoongi stumbling back a bit in turn.
“My boys!” Sooyun exclaimed, grinning ear to ear. She rushed forward and engulfed Jimin in a hug, swinging him on his feet as Jimin worked hard to continue breathing. “Happy birthday, my sweet Jiminie. I’m so happy you’re finally here.” There was definitely a passive-aggressive tinge to her tone.
“’Course, Eomma. You didn’t really give me a choice,” Jimin replied with forced pleasantry.
“Oh, baby boy. You always have a choice,” she went on. Sooyun pulled back and patted his flat belly. “So, Jae told me about your visit to the infirmary—”
Jimin knew immediately where this was going. “Eomma,” he said sharply, pursing his lips when she shrugged and moved to embrace Yoongi.
“You can’t blame me for holding out hope,” she said airily.
Sooyun was known for being quiet, yet strong-willed. If she wanted something, she was sure to make it happen. She’d recently made it her personal mission to encourage Jimin to have pups as soon as possible. “I’m getting older,” was her single excuse.
“Sooyun, have you gotten shorter?” Yoongi asked, trying to break the thinly veiled tension between her and her son. He tucked her head under his chin.
“Ha,” she huffed. “I’d say you’ve just grown, but we both know that’s not true.”
Jimin snickered behind a palm. “You were asking for that one, Yoon.”
“Fair,” Yoongi replied, breaking away and smiling down at her all the same.
“Come inside, boys. It’s been colder these past few days,” Sooyun said, ushering them in.
Hyunjae and Jimin’s half-brother, Jihyun, were in the kitchen, eating pieces of meat that they were probably supposed to be cutting. Jihyun caught Sooyun’s eyes, then ducked down guiltily.
“Jae,” Sooyun sighed. “You’re encouraging bad behavior.”
“He’s not harming anyone,” Hyunjae argued lightly.
Sooyun pursed her lips. “You two sit down. I’ll finish cooking.”
They didn’t protest, wandering out toward the living room, Hyunjae kissing Sooyun’s cheek as she passed be.
Jihyun reached out to smack Jimin in his usual sibling greeting. Jimin grabbed his wrist before he could really try. “You’re too slow, kid,” Jimin said, shoving him back a step. “Listen to your Eomma and take a seat.”
“Tightass,” Jihyun muttered.
Jimin knew on instinct that Yoongi was gearing up to comment, so he quickly slapped a palm over his mouth. “No,” Jimin hissed, leveling Yoongi with a very pointed look. “No crude jokes, got it?”
Yoongi glanced away innocently.
“Jimin,” Sooyun called, “Come here for a moment.”
Jimin released Yoongi with a warning in his eyes. Yoongi cleared his throat and turned toward the couch to sit with Hyunjae. “Go on, Min,” he encouraged with a subtle smirk.
Jimin rolled his eyes and retreated to the kitchen, hovering around his mother. “Yeah? Need help?” He asked.
“Oh, not really,” Sooyun said. “Just wanted to know how Yoongi’s been.”
Jimin furrowed his brows. “What do you mean?”
“With the whole human scare going on,” she answered, lowering her voice substantially. “I hope it’s not stressing him out. I know he blames the previous head hunter for what happened last time.”
Jimin exhaled slowly, shoulders slumping and a frown falling on his lips. “I don’t know, it’s... it’s not great. I want to say he’s overreacting, but considering how personal it is for him, I guess I understand?” Jimin bit the inside of his cheek. “It’s just really frustrating to work around. He won’t let us anywhere near where the scents were found, and that’s our best hunting ground. We’re sorta screwed at the moment. We shouldn’t have to deal with this when winter’s so close.”
Sooyun hummed, finishing cutting the meat. “Does he seem withdrawn?”
“Not really,” Jimin replied. “He’s spending as much time with me as usual. So I suppose that’s a good sign.”
Sooyun nodded. “Good,” she murmured. “That’s good. Just... pay attention if things get worse. I don’t want him to feel overwhelmed or, god forbid, responsible for anything that may happen.”
“But that’s the thing, Eomma. I don’t think anything’s gonna happen. No one’s actually seen or faced a human yet. Who knows, maybe they were just passing through this time. Caribou and ducks do that. Who’s to say humans don’t migrate too?”
Sooyun smiled softly. “Mm. Who’s to say.”
They had a shockingly pleasant evening, the subject of conversation failing to waver toward anything too serious. Hyunjae told funny infirmary stories, like the recent instance in which a first-time father rushed in, panicked and scared that there was something wrong with his hiccupping pup.
As Jihyun was fourteen, Sooyun felt it necessary to express how perplexed she was over what he’d present as. “I knew Jimin was an omega since he was a baby. But Jihyun, he—” she shook her head. “He’s not nurturing like an omega, and he’s way too passive to be an alpha. My poor, confusing child.”
“I don’t know, he seemed pretty aggressive when I lived here. Always stealing my damn snacks,” Jimin grumbled, blocking a kick from Jihyun under the table. “Brat,” he hissed.
“I think you two take advantage of having a sibling,” Sooyun chastised. “I know you could get along if you really tried.”
“Really? Because I get the feeling it’d be much better as an only child,” Jimin said lightly, thinking specifically of Seokjin and Taehyung.
“What do you think, Yoongi?” Sooyun prompted.
Yoongi snorted. “Honestly, I didn’t mind growing up without another pup hanging around. I mean, I think Seokjin fit the role well enough when we were young. He was enough of a nuisance.”
Jimin glanced at his mother smugly.
“Hm,” Sooyun said stiffly. “I got along quite well with my brother.”
Jimin’s chewing slowed. He swallowed, trying hard to not choke. Sooyun never mentioned her family, not even in passing. Growing up, Jimin figured their existence had just been erased from Sooyun’s mind completely. He didn’t want to dampen the mood by inquiring further, but god did he desperately want to know more.
Yoongi evidently picked up on the slip too, movements stilling and gaze shifting to Jimin. They exchanged a curious, almost concerned look, before promptly returning to the remnants of their meals, neither willing to push the point.
When they were finished eating, Jihyun and Jimin stood to wash the dishes. Sooyun was occupied with squeezing Yoongi’s cheek and asking him about this season’s rabbit population, of all things.
Jimin and Jihyun stood beside each other, cleaning monotonously. This was the one chore they had to do together growing up, so they learned how to get along for the short duration of it.
“How’s school?” Jimin asked.
“Eh,” was Jihyun’s lackluster response.
“Any wolves you’re interested in?”
“No,” he said simply.
Jimin sighed. “You really are boringly passive.”
“Maybe my beauty and charm lie on the inside, Jimin. You ever considered that?”
“I don't need your sarcasm.”
“And yet you really asked for it.”
They lapsed into silence, Jihyun scrubbing, Jimin drying, their shoulders only barely touching.
“So when are you going to mate Yoongi?”
A plate nearly slipped out of Jimin's grasp, the omega acting fast to catch it and set it aside gently. “When I want to,” he said roughly.
“Do you still like him?”
Jimin gaped. “Of course I do.”
“Then why—”
“Because it’s a big decision, alright Jihyun? You want me to make the same mistakes as Eomma?”
Jihyun stilled, staring down at the soapy water swirling down the drain. “That’s harsh.”
“It's not—I didn’t mean it that way. Not with that tone,” Jimin said, much quieter. “I just meant that I don’t want to dive into it. People act like I’m not still young, but I am. I have so much of my life ahead of me. I shouldn’t feel pressured to tie myself down just because I’m an omega. You ever notice how people don’t ask alphas when they’re gonna hurry up and mate? Jaejae was twenty-five when she and Eomma mated. And literally no one gave a shit.”
Jihyun continued scrubbing. “Yeah, I guess you’re right.” He passed a cup over to Jimin, movement slower than before. “But like, out of genuine curiosity, how long do you think an alpha would wait? I’m not saying Yoongi would run off and find someone new. But do you think if you made them wait long enough they’d give up?”
Jimin sighed, expression tired. “I don’t know. I guess some alphas would, if all they want is a partner to pop out pups. But Yoongi loves me, and that’s... that’s all that has to matter.”
☽○☾
The night sky was a vibrant blanket of stars overhead once Jimin and Yoongi began their walk back to the omega dorm. Yoongi held his hand, Jimin swinging them back and forth once again in content silence.
Jimin leaned into him amidst a sudden chill breeze, cheek pressed to Yoongi’s shoulder. “Do you think I could get back to hunting tomorrow?” He asked.
Yoongi hummed. “Depends.”
“On what?” Jimin chuckled, a little tipsy after an hour by the fire accompanied by wine.
“If you feel up to it.”
“I will,” Jimin said, considering Yoongi’s words after another moment. “This situation is annoying, but I can make the most of it, Yoongi. I’m no amateur.”
Yoongi pressed his nose to Jimin’s temple. “I know. You’re strong and capable—”
“Yoongi,” Jimin groaned.
“—And whiny as hell,” Yoongi finished with a chuckle. “And I love you,” he said clearly, tone much more serious.
They slowed as they approached the dorm, the grounds before the building flooded with light spilling through the bedrooms’ windows.
Jimin buried his shy smile against Yoongi’s coat. Yoongi played with Jimin’s fingers as they lingered near the front steps, the two merely idling as they stalled for more time.
“You can come in,” Jimin suggested quietly.
Yoongi shook his head, expression soft. “I think I’ll go home for once, sleep in the cabin I worked so hard to build.”
Jimin snickered briefly, sound dying in his throat as Yoongi’s gaze remained heavy on him.
“You could live there too, y’know. If you wanted.”
Jimin leaned back to look up at the alpha, lips parted. “I...” he cut himself off. “I know,” he managed to say, voice weak. Jimin hesitated, staring down at their twined hands. “How long do you think that offer will stand?” Jimin eventually whispered.
“As long as it needs to,” Yoongi said firmly.
Jimin’s heart melted at the unshakable sincerity within that simple statement. He let go of Yoongi’s hand so he could wrap his arms around the alpha’s shoulders, leaning into him to meet his lips in a gentle kiss. Yoongi cupped Jimin’s cheek, thumb caressing the blushing skin.
Yoongi broke away to move down to Jimin’s neck, kissing him lightly until he reached the juncture of Jimin's neck and shoulder. He began to suck, tongue laving over the reddening spot each time he nipped.
Jimin sighed, lashes fluttering shut as Yoongi scented and marked him.
When Yoongi was finished, leaving a dark bruise against Jimin’s skin, he nosed back up to nuzzle against Jimin, inhaling their combined scents with a content grumble deep in his chest.
Jimin’s knees were weak by the time Yoongi released him. Yoongi stepped back, glancing behind him in the direction of the familial cabins.
Jimin inhaled deeply, trying to steady himself despite his racing heart and foggy mind.
“Goodnight, Jimin,” Yoongi said gently.
Jimin huddled into the fur draped over his shoulders, nodding. “Night,” he murmured, voice swallowed by the cold evening.
Chapter 4: III—Stay
Summary:
Shit hits the fan.
Notes:
My laptop charger is acting up so I'm crossing my fingers that it won't give out completely. If it does, however, I won't be able to write until I get a new one. Just a warning, in the case that a long absence occurs.
Chapter Text
On a spring morning nine years ago, Min Sanghee and Min Daejung did not return home from a hunting trip. There was little sign of unusual activity, only traces of foreign scents on the edge of their territory days prior. No distress call from either wolf on the day of. The couple set out alone as they often did, leaving their son to be with his friends without so much as a goodbye.
The pack sent out a search party before evening fell, the Mins already missing for eight hours. The pair were considered the best hunters in the pack. A trip like this shouldn’t have lasted more than a few hours.
When the search party left, Sooyun went looking for Yoongi. She found him and Jimin by the stream at the northern end of their territory, tossing rocks and trying to shove each other into the cold water.
“Yoongi,” Sooyun said breathlessly, meeting Yoongi’s wide-eyed gaze. “The pack’s looking for your parents.”
Yoongi faced her completely, dropping the pebble in his grasp. “They’re not back yet?”
Yoongi was fourteen at the time, only a year away from presenting. Yet in that moment, with fear creeping into his expression, Jimin thought he looked very much like a child—helpless and terrified.
“No. It… it could be nothing,” Sooyun said quietly. “But I’d feel better if you came home with us until we hear back.”
To the entire pack’s dismay, however, it wasn’t nothing. While the young boys sat by the Park’s fireplace, Jimin casting worried glances toward Yoongi every minute, the group of hunters made it to the edge of their territory.
The wolves who returned would later describe the foreign scent as permeating the entire area. It smelled nothing of wolf, yet also not any other animal either. The pack had never encountered humans before, only heard nightmarish tales of the destruction they left in their wake. The hunters realized, with dread deep in their veins, that this scent must surely belong to the fabled humans.
Shrouded in the blanket of the night and the heavy mask of human, the search team did not immediately find Daejung’s body. When the wolves did eventually stumble upon the corpse, though, they were struck with horror. The killing wound was a hole in the alpha’s skull, definitely not caused by a bite or kick. The humans had weapons previously unheard of—startlingly deadly in their own right.
The hunters couldn’t wrap their head around how anything took down two strong, experienced alphas. Yet here was the proof all the same.
There was another pool of blood by Daejung’s body, the scent of it unmistakably Sanghee’s. As for the wolf herself, she was never found again. Although none would admit it, many assumed the alpha was dead too, body taken by the humans for whatever purpose.
With only his father to bury, Yoongi never truly got closure.
In the span of a day, he was suddenly left without a family. Sooyun pleaded for him to move in with the Parks, let her act as his mother in the absence of his real parents. Yoongi quietly refused, deciding to continue living in his parents’ house alone until he presented, when he promptly left for the alpha dorm.
The wake was grim. An unusually cloudy day in the middle of spring. There were two graves marked, one body buried. Yoongi stared at the graves dully as the pack alpha gave a eulogy for the respected hunters. Jimin suspected Yoongi didn’t hear a word of it.
Sooyun held Yoongi throughout the wake, arms around his waist in a warm embrace. She tried holding back her tears for his sake. Jimin wanted to be with them, hugging Yoongi too, holding his hand, something. Yet Hyunjae had told him it was best to give grieving wolves space.
Hyunjae held her sons close, concern for both Sooyun and Yoongi evident on her features. The entire pack, circled around the fresh graves, were sniffling or sobbing. Jimin stood quietly, tears streaking down his cheeks freely.
Yoongi was frozen for most of the eulogy, entirely stoic, perhaps still in shock. Towards the end, however, Sooyun cracked and released a choked sob. Yoongi broke right after, inhaling a quivering breath, then hiccupping as he began to cry. He turned around in Sooyun’s embrace, clinging to the omega tightly as sobs finally wracked his body.
☽○☾
Jimin’s hunting team returned with four rabbits. It was a measly offering in comparison to their usual batch of kills, Jimin and Jungkook depositing them in the shed with mirrored sighs. As Hoseok left to shift and change, Jungkook sprawled out in the open grass, basking under warm sunrays.
Jimin approached him, still in his wolf form, and flopped down. Jimin nosed at his ear, nipping it, then leaned away when Jungkook growled. Jimin nudged him, only pushing the alpha slightly. Jungkook whipped his head up, teeth snapping at Jimin. Jimin scampered around him, egging him on.
“You must be really bored,” Jungkook said through their mental link, sitting up anyway. He nipped at Jimin’s flank, chasing after Jimin who barked and ran.
“Don’t run into anyone!” Hoseok yelled as the younger wolves dashed off.
Jimin hopped in delight as he gained distance between himself and Jungkook, teasing the alpha for falling behind. Taehyung was leaving the care facility when he spotted the wolves bounding around the open area, the two bumping into each other whenever they got too close.
“I wanna play!” Taehyung exclaimed, already disrobing.
Jungkook stopped and stared at Taehyung, distracted enough for Jimin ram into him and knock the alpha off his feet. Jungkook quickly regained his footing, snapping back to attention and grabbing Jimin by the scruff of his neck. Taehyung shifted, his light wolf dashed toward them, tackling Jungkook back down and forcing him to release his hold on Jimin.
They teamed up against Jungkook, Taehyung nipping at his legs each time he tried to get up. Jimin pressed his front paws on Jungkook’s flank, holding him down somewhat victoriously. Jungkook wriggled around meanwhile, attempting to gain footing, although Jimin suspected he wasn’t putting much force into the effort. He didn’t really risk hurting Taehyung much these days.
Jimin would’ve been laughing at Jungkook’s tired huffs if he was in his human form. Instead, he bared his teeth playfully, jumping to land weightily back on him.
“I forfeit, you win,” Jungkook said.
“What? You never admit defeat,” Taehyung replied, straightening up to watch the alpha go still beneath him.
“Sun’s too warm. Would rather nap.”
“He’s not wrong,” Jimin said, stepping off of Jungkook and sitting down. Wind ruffled through his fur. Jimin laid his ears flat and shut his eyes.
“Fine,” Taehyung conceded, laying down and scooting in close to Jungkook. He licked at his jaw, then down to groom the fur sticking up around his neck.
He scented Yoongi’s approach before he felt the large palm on his head, fingertips massaging Jimin’s scalp. “What’re you doing?” He asked.
Jimin couldn’t communicate with him unless Yoongi was also in his wolf form, so he merely glanced up at Yoongi, then tilted his head toward Jungkook and Taehyung’s rather idle selves.
“What? Sunbathing?” He chuckled. “You guys should go eat some lunch while there’s still food out.”
Jimin reached out to poke Jungkook with his paw. “Yoongi’s right. I'm hungry.”
“I’d rather sleep.”
“No, you wouldn’t,” Taehyung corrected. “You’re gonna be complaining in an hour if you skip lunch.”
“Wow, you know me so well.”
Yoongi patted Jimin’s head. “Get dressed. I’ll see you guys up there.”
Jungkook struggled to heave himself up as Yoongi walked away. Taehyung snorted and stepped back, watching the alpha try to lift his larger body off the soft ground. Taehyung walked off to collect the clothes he’d discarded in the grass while Jimin ran to the side of the shed, shifting and changing with practiced ease.
It was oddly warm enough for him to need one coat that day, all his furs tucked away neatly at home. Jungkook only had a simple shirt on. He claimed he naturally ran hot, garnering an eye roll from Taehyung.
They set off toward the dining hall together, Taehyung begging Jungkook to carry him on his back until the alpha inevitably gave in. Taehyung swung his legs out happily, arms locked around Jungkook’s shoulders. He blew on Jungkook’s ear, cackling as the alpha squirmed, having to readjust his grip on Taehyung’s legs.
“I can and will drop you,” Jungkook warned.
“Be gentle to my bum,” Taehyung pouted.
Jimin snorted in dry amusement and walked ahead of them, stepping into the chatter of the dining hall first. He noticed a congregation of hunters at one table, Hyejin and Wheein sitting with another team.
Hyejin whistled as she noticed them, gesturing the three over.
Jimin wasn’t exactly fond of the team they were chatting with. They may be led by the calm omega Chunhei, but the alpha Kangdae did most of the talking.
Sure enough, Kangdae had something to say as he looked Jimin up and down.
“Hey Jimin, how’s the delicate paw doing?” Kangdae asked cockily, brushing back his meticulously cared for hair.
Probably one of the most annoying things about Kangdae was that Jimin had trained with the alpha, shadowing Chunhei’s team before he was assigned to Hoseok’s. While Kangdae figured he was familiar enough with Jimin to have the right to tease, Jimin also knew him well enough to decently retort.
“I’m not sure you’re one to talk,” Jimin said smoothly, tilting his head and meeting Kangdae’s gaze head-on. “Heard from Yoongi you guys requested the spots closest to the lake. Y’know, with the sandy ground and soft foliage. Sounds to me like you’ve got quite the advantage for your delicate paws.”
That drew a snicker out of Chunhei and the new alpha girl beside her. Jimin bit back a smirk as Kangdae nodded in defeat. “You got me there, Park.”
“What? That’s it?” Taehyung butted in, sliding off Jungkook's back. “I remember your tongue having a much sharper edge to it. Have you shockingly matured over time, Kangdae?”
“Ah, you caught me,” Kangdae shrugged. He tapped at the mating mark on his neck. “Had to settle eventually. But what about you, Tae? Still sleeping around?”
Taehyung grimaced. Their pack wasn’t exceptionally large, so Kangdae had surely noticed Taehyung’s courtship with Jungkook.
Jimin almost snapped for real, knowing how much Taehyung regretted his early years after presenting. While Jimin waited for Yoongi to have a heat partner, Taehyung found reprieve in multiple alphas, many of them older and uninterested in actually mating the young omega. It still ate at Jimin’s nerves that Kangdae was one of them.
“We’re gonna go eat now,” Jungkook said clearly, a new tension in his jaw. He wrapped an arm around Taehyung’s shoulders, steering the irate omega around.
Jimin saw Chunhei smack Kangdae’s arm before turning away himself.
They found Yoongi by the food laid out, the alpha talking with Namjoon. Jimin quickly gathered his meal and moved to find a seat, somewhere preferably far from those hunters, when Yoongi grabbed him by his hip, nose going straight to his neck.
“You okay?” He murmured, obviously scenting Jimin’s distress.
“Your teammates hang out with dicks sometimes,” Jimin grumbled, relaxing into Yoongi’s touch.
“Do I need to scold someone?”
Jimin sighed, shaking his head. “No. I’ve just remembered why Kangdae annoys me so much.”
“You remember that’s why I reassigned you?”
Jimin chuckled. “Yeah. That team was a damn headache.”
Jimin saw Jungkook and Taehyung taking a seat, Taehyung leaning on his shoulder, Jungkook’s hand running through his hair soothingly. Yoongi guided them toward the other two, settling across from them.
“Eat,” he gently commanded, observing Jimin’s troubled expression.
Jimin complied, eating slowly.
Laughter echoed from the other side of the large room, bouncing off the high ceilings and drilling right into Jimin’s skull. He knew those laughs, the voices unmistakably Kangdae’s and Hyejin’s. The others in their group were joining in, albeit to a less obnoxious degree. Jimin saw the hunters making furtive glances at Taehyung. Taehyung surely felt the heat of the attention on his back.
Jimin pushed his food around, mostly focused on how Taehyung cut his meat, twirled the knife between his fingers, repeat. Jimin wouldn’t say Taehyung was unstable per se. Rather, he was very emotional—sensitive, some may say. And he tended to act when he was riding a wave of anything too strong. Such as burning anger, for example.
“He whimpered like a bitch,” Kangdae cackled.
Jungkook’s jaw clenched. Taehyung gripped the knife harder, knuckles white. Jimin was worried he'd have to restrain at least one of them.
“I mean, it’s Taehyung,” Kangdae’s voice filtered over once again.
Taehyung stood, chair screeching as he pushed it across the hardwood.
“Tae,” Jimin said quickly, rushing to follow after him as the omega strode toward the hunters’ table, weapon still in hand.
Taehyung halted in front of the oblivious group, raising the knife and stabbing the blade into the table, a mere inch from Kangdae’s hand. The group fell silent, all conversation cutting off abruptly. Jimin halted in his tracks behind Taehyung, momentarily relieved he hadn’t stabbed anyone.
Taehyung leaned in close to Kangdae’s shocked face, palm still on the knife’s hilt. “Keep my name out of your dirty mouth,” Taehyung snarled.
Jimin wrenched his friend away, holding the seething omega to his chest. “Let’s go,” Jimin whispered in his ear, tone urgent and firm. Jimin forcefully turned him around, not bothering to gauge the rest of the hunters’ reactions.
They swiftly exited the dining hall, Jimin keeping them walking until they were well past the doors. Jungkook jogged after them, shaken by Taehyung’s outburst. He pulled Taehyung from Jimin’s embrace, wrapping him in his own arms.
“I’ll fuckin’ cut them,” he muttered as Taehyung sank into him.
“They’re not worth the time,” Jimin said, shaking his head. “Just write that alpha off as the trash he is and leave them be.”
Jimin noticed Taehyung’s hands grasped tight to the back of Jungkook’s shirt, hold an anchor for his quivering body. Jimin bit the inside of his cheek, resisting the urge to walk back in there and sock Kangdae right in the face. It wouldn’t be the first time he hit a smug alpha.
Yoongi finally came up behind them, ruffling his hair and frowning in irritation. “I know it’s not much, but I assigned them tomorrow’s late shift. Maybe they’ll learn a lesson about being dicks to their fellow pack-mates when they’re out hunting after the sun’s set.”
“A good punch may have done the trick too,” Jimin replied grimly as Yoongi wrapped an arm around his hip.
“What kind of chaos would this pack be in if we responded to every conflict with violence?”
“I don’t know, Yoon. But I have a feeling I’d be running this place,” Jimin muttered.
Yoongi sighed. “I think everyone just needs to go home and get some rest. Sleep off the anger and deal with the rest later.”
“The sex was terrible,” Taehyung mumbled, voice further muffled by Jungkook’s chest.
They all looked at him with surprise.
“Just saying,” he continued, even quieter.
Jimin huffed, a semblance of a laugh. He stepped forward and threaded his fingers through the omega’s hair. “I love you, you ridiculous boy,” Jimin said. “How about we go take that nap?”
☽○☾
Jimin went out on a hunting trip early the next morning, returning rather successfully only a couple hours later. The day had barely begun and Jimin was at a loss as how to fill it now. As he was entering the omega dorm, Taehyung was on his way out, stumbling and fussing with a coat.
“Hey, Tae,” Jimin greeted, wide-eyed at Taehyung’s hurry.
Taehyung was visibly startled, just noticing Jimin’s presence. “Hey, Chim. Overslept, late for work. Gotta go,” He rambled, still walking to the door.
“You think I could hang out over there today?” Jimin called.
“Yeah!” Taehyung shouted, not bothering to turn back to answer. “Come by whenever.” Then he was out of sight.
Jimin hummed, heading to his room to freshen up and change his clothes. Jimin stepped in and frowned at his unmade bed and the furs that had accumulated on the floor recently. Jimin knew he should probably clean up at some point. Yoongi tended to point out how messy Jimin was at any opportunity.
“Jimin, you know it’s going to be hard for me to live with someone who can’t manage something as simple as making their bed every morning,” Yoongi often chastised.
Jimin sighed, knowing he didn’t have a lack of time as an excuse on this particular day. He slumped his shoulders and began picking up the scattered furs, tucking them against his arm and walking to the dresser to fold and put them away.
He noticed the bracelet on the top of the dresser, unworn since that first day. Damn, Jimin should really talk to Taeseob while he was in the process of cleaning up his messes.
Jimin stored his furs and quickly pulled the sheets up his bed, making it very lazily. Yoongi could complain all he wanted later, but at least Jimin did it.
Changed and ready to go, Jimin grabbed the bracelet, pocketed it, and headed back outside. He took a detour at the dining hall, hoping Taeseob would be lingering around. He didn’t really have a clue what the omega’s schedule was.
Instead, Jimin ran into Hoseok—literally. The alpha was careening out of the dining hall much too fast, and the hunters collided with a simultaneous “oof.”
“Oh, hey Jimin,” Hoseok greeted sunnily, holding the omega by his shoulders to steady him.
“Hey, uh, have you seen Taeseob around?” Jimin asked, glancing around Hoseok.
“Who?”
“Go Taeseob. Our pack isn’t that big, Seok. Y’know, he’s just a tiny bit taller than me. Long face, cute droopy eyes.”
“Hmm,” Hoseok dragged out, squinting his eyes. “That guy?”
He pointed out behind Jimin. Jimin whipped around, finding the omega on a path to the dorm. “Oh,” Jimin uttered. “Taeseob!” He shouted, the omega jumping a bit at the noise. He turned toward them. Jimin beckoned him over.
Hoseok fell silent, staring at Taeseob as he drew near.
“Hi, um, I’ve been meaning to talk to you,” Jimin began, pulling on the nicest tone he could manage.
“Okay,” Taeseob said breezily. He glanced up at Hoseok, smiled, and waved.
Hoseok blinked owlishly. A bit unusual for him, Jimin noted.
“So... I really do appreciate the gift you gave me,” Jimin said slowly. “But I’ll admit I can be pretty clueless. I actually didn’t realize it was a courting gift until Yoon—someone pointed it out to me.”
Taeseob’s lips parted, and he nodded in understanding. “Wow, yeah. That makes so much more sense. I was really surprised you accepted it.”
“So you know I’m being courted by Yoongi?”
“Yeah,” Taeseob said airily.
“Then why—"
“Because I thought it was at least worth a try,” Taeseob said with a shrug. “My parents always say that you’ll never succeed if you don’t just give things a chance.” He nodded to his own words sagely.
Jimin gaped for a moment. “Ah,” he mumbled simply. “So you’re not going to be too hurt that I have to turn you down?”
Taeseob smiled. “It’s okay. I get it.” He noticed Jimin fishing the bracelet out of his pocket. “No, you don’t have to give it back, Jimin. We’ll just call it a friendship gift instead of a courting one.”
Jimin paused, a bit overwhelmed by the sweet omega. Jimin fiddled with the bracelet’s stones. “Alright,” he said eventually. “Thank you, then.”
“Of course,” Taeseob replied, swaying on his heels. He ducked his head a bit and lowered his voice. “If you ever do break your courtship with Hunter Min, though, I hope you know where to find me.”
Jimin released a breathless chuckle, shaking his head. “I don’t really see that happening, but thanks for the offer.”
Hoseok cleared his throat then, surprising both of them. “Hi, I’m Hoseok,” the alpha said rather loudly.
Taeseob blinked a few times, trying to regain his composure. “Go Taeseob,” he responded, grinning at the alpha brightly.
“You have a very pretty smile,” Hoseok blurted.
Jimin clamped a hand over his mouth to avoid breaking out into laughter. Hoseok, shy and awkward? Unheard of. Yet here he was, bumbling like an enamored idiot.
“Sorry, um,” Hoseok stammered, searching for a change of subject. “It’s been a while, but I’m pretty sure I recognize your name?”
“Right. We might have been in secondary schooling for a year,” Taeseob said. “I think I remember when you presented.”
“I’m shocked I’m not as familiar with you,” Hoseok admitted.
”Well, I have grown up a bit since we last shared the same circles,” Taeseob chuckled.
Jimin coughed into his fist, breaking their conversation. “Well, I’ve gotta get going,” he said in a mockingly casual voice. “But I’m glad you two are getting on so well.” Jimin stepped back and patted Hoseok’s shoulder, gripping him tightly for emphasis. “See you guys later, yeah?”
“Uh huh,” Hoseok agreed dumbly, barely paying any attention to Jimin.
Jimin rolled his eyes and walked away, back on his path to the care facility.
They were some older pups out in the field, running around in their wolf forms as a couple adults watched over them. Jimin recognized Byulyi, another omega and Yongsun’s mate. He waved at her and she returned the gesture. Then a pup bit the tail of another and she ran after them for a scolding.
Jimin snickered at the scene, attention lingering on a group of pups rolling around in the grass, a little white one getting stains on their fur. Jimin briefly wondered what Yoongi and his pups would look like. Would they have blonde fur like Jimin’s, or black like Yoongi’s? Maybe something entirely different. Jimin sort of hoped at least one them inherited the silver fur of his mother.
He continued walking, passing the pups until he was closer to the forest. Out by the tree line were some hunters, freshly shifted out of their wolf forms and hanging around their usually occupied spot. Jimin saw Chunhei first, then frowned and looked away, fully intending to ignore them completely.
“Jimin!”
The omega’s shoulders tensed. He stopped and sighed, already hearing someone jogging up to him. Jimin simply waited, knowing Kangdae’s scent the moment it reached him. Jimin pursed his lips as the alpha halted at his side.
“Hey,” Kangdae said.
“What do you want?” Jimin asked tersely, eyes still on his destination ahead.
“Just... to sort of apologize about yesterday—”
“Sort of?” Jimin echoed with a dry laugh. “You’re either in it or you’re not. Are you just trying to get back on Yoongi’s good side?”
“I don’t think I’ve ever been on Yoongi’s good side,” Kangdae admitted.
Jimin tilted his head, finally glancing at him through a narrowed gaze. He wasn’t wrong.
“Look, Jimin. Could you maybe tell Taehyung I didn’t mean to upset him?”
“I’m pretty sure any mention of you would be upsetting enough,” Jimin replied, noting Kangdae’s unusually tense expression.
“He looked really pissed, alright? And I’d rather not have Jeon at my throat for the rest of time. So do me a favor and tell them both I didn’t mean anything by it all.”
Jimin felt his muscles tense, pissed at the flat-out lie of it. Kangdae was looking for a reaction yesterday. Whether or not that anticipated reaction was from Taehyung, it didn’t matter—the alpha meant offense by the comments all the same. Jimin inhaled slowly and counted to ten, telling himself it was less trouble to bite back with words.
“You know what, Kang?” Jimin began, voice clear and even. “I get it. You’re insecure. You mated late because no omega could stand to fuck you more than once. You haven’t been promoted in nearly a decade, so you pick on the people who are actually enjoying their lives. So maybe I have just a smidge of sympathy for you. Because, really, you could turn that bitterness into something productive if you actually wanted to.”
Jimin watched him gape, saw the anger flickering behind his closed expression. Jimin leaned in, liked how uncomfortable the alpha seemed with the sudden lack of personal space. It probably felt suffocating. God, did Jimin hope it felt suffocating.
“But let’s get one small thing straight,” Jimin murmured, looking him in the eye. “If you ever pull that shit with Taehyung again, I will cut your tongue out. And we both know damn well Yoongi won’t stop me.”
Kangdae mustered the resolve to step back, posture stiff despite his best efforts to pull on a blasé smile. “Damn, Park. You’re the scariest bitch out here.”
Jimin rolled his shoulders, loosening the stressed muscles. He looked Kangdae up and down with the same intention as the alpha had done to Jimin the day before. “Don’t you dare forget it. Have fun fumbling around in the dark woods this evening,” Jimin stated, returning his attention to his original path. He walked away, lacking the patience to wait for whatever response was scalding Kangdae’s tongue.
Jimin managed to compose himself before reaching the care facility. He didn’t want to share his mood with Taehyung or any of the pups. Pups were very keen to distressed scents. Jimin exhaled heavily before stepping inside, pulling on a smile as he spotted Taehyung on a large rug, one pup clinging to his side while another played with a toy duck.
Jimin shut the door behind himself and moved to sit close to Taehyung. “How are things going?” He asked lightly.
“Well, this one’s been stuck to me for a half hour, so I’d say pretty normal,” Taehyung replied. “He really likes my scent for some reason.”
“You do smell good,” Jimin said with a shrug.
“Mm,” Taehyung mumbled. “I think I need a day off, but I’m pretty sure my next one will just be during the harvest festival.”
The harvest festival was a yearly communal event celebrating the autumn’s harvest. It was typically in late October or early November. Always before the first snow. It was quite the social event for young, unmated wolves.
“You can’t get anyone to cover a shift?”
“We’re sort of low on staff this year. A slight influx in pups and a couple elders retiring. Hopefully we get some new trainees soon when more wolves present,” Taehyung sighed. “Right now we’re averaging three pups to one adult, which is fine if they aren’t babies and toddlers.”
“But these guys are precisely babies and toddlers,” Jimin nodded in understanding. “Well, at least you’ve got the harvest festival to look forward to.”
Taehyung hummed. “Dancing, a warm bonfire, so much food.”
“And drinking,” Jimin added dreamily.
Taehyung merely watched the pup with the duck toy. She spun around and held the duck high above her head, making brief quacking noises.
“Just two more weeks of chaos,” Taehyung chuckled to himself, although it sounded rather dry.
“Do you guys get pregnancy leave?” Jimin asked.
“Why?” Taehyung said slowly, distractedly playing with the hair of the pup at his side.
“Just curious. Hunters do, but since this isn’t really a dangerous job, I wasn’t sure. Seems like it’d be a lot to handle yourself and pups running around.”
“I think it’s kinda up to you,” Taehyung said, brows drawn. “One of the omegas who trained me hung around until she was eight months pregnant. Her coworkers kept insisting she should take time off and rest, but she said no just about up to the end. She was a tough one.”
“Huh,” Jimin muttered, impressed.
The spinning pup ahead of them lost her footing. She fell on her bum and sat in silence for a long moment. Then she glanced up at Taehyung, eyes wide as she gauged his reaction, seemingly deciding if she was supposed to be crying.
“You’re fine,” Taehyung said gently, making no effort to reach out for her.
She blinked at him, and glanced down at her lap. She began her quacking again.
“They rarely get upset unless they know they’ll get a reaction out of you,” Taehyung said. “Just a tip.”
Jimin snickered. “I’ll keep that in mind.”
Another pup waddled over, blanket in hand. He rubbed at his eyes sleepily, paying no mind to Taehyung as he walked straight toward Jimin. The pup plopped himself right in Jimin’s lap, curling against his chest as if he belonged there.
Jimin wasn’t quite sure how to react. “Alright then,” he said simply, glancing up to meet Taehyung’s muffled grin.
“I guess he wanted to sleep,” Taehyung said mirthfully. “Maybe you’re better with pups than you thought.”
☽○☾
The sun was just setting when Taehyung’s shift ended. Jimin had yet to hear from Yoongi that day, so he figured he’d just head home with Taehyung, perhaps settle in and play a game. Or even cuddle.
Yongsun was hanging back to stay with the remaining few pups until their parents were finished with their own jobs for the day. Jimin helped put away some scattered toys, then went searching for Taehyung’s coat that a pup had dragged off at some point. He found it stashed under a chair with a couple pillows. They must’ve been making some sort of nest or fort.
Jimin met Taehyung at the door. They lingered in the entryway, soaking up the warmth of the building while they waited for Jungkook. The alpha had promised to walk Taehyung back this evening and Taehyung didn’t want to depart without him.
There was soft chatter behind them, Yongsun speaking to a pup in low tones, and an expanse of dark blue spreading out across the territory grounds. They only had to wait a few minutes before they saw Jungkook approach. A smile grew on Taehyung’s lips as his eyes met his alpha’s.
Light from the facility spilled out behind them, yellow casting shadows against the swaying grass, outlining Jimin and Taehyung’s idle forms huddled together in the doorway.
As Jungkook neared the stairs, Jimin adjusted his coat and tucked his hands into the pockets. He nuzzled into the high collar, prepared for the chilly walk ahead of them. Jungkook had just opened his mouth to greet them when a howl split the still air.
A distress call, as clear as they came.
Jungkook’s gaze was still leveled on Taehyung, the alpha’s eyes widening substantially. Jimin’s breath caught in his throat.
A rumbling boom echoed through the forest beyond them, an eerie silence in its wake.
Taehyung’s lips parted, expression pleading as Jungkook’s eyes hardened. The alpha shook his head, decision made. No amount of fear and distress radiating off of Taehyung could break his resolve. Jungkook rushed toward the shadowed forest, shifting quickly and running in the direction of the initial howl.
Jimin swore his heart had stopped. His knees grew weak, a ringing in his ears and a numbness spreading through his limbs. Taehyung clutched at his arm, either holding Jimin back or anchoring himself.
Jimin knew he should leave. He was a hunter, a fighter. The wolves out there—possibly even Yoongi—needed help. Yet Taehyung uttered a single, quivering syllable: “stay.” And Jimin’s remaining strength crumbled.
“Get inside and latch the door,” Jimin said hoarsely.
Jimin pushed Taehyung, the omega unmoving with overwhelming terror. He maneuvered them back into the warmth of the building, wailing pups a dull thrumming in Jimin’s ears.
Outside, the forest was dark and looming.
Jimin heaved the door shut.
Chapter 5: IV—Change
Summary:
Lots of plot and lots more feels.
Notes:
I spent the last few days writing a 20k word piece. I'm so tired and relieved now that it's under my belt. I'm also a little sad I can't post it until December. But! I think it's real good, so hopefully you look forward to it too.
Chapter Text
Jimin, Taehyung, and Yongsun sat against the wall opposite the door, pups held tight. Some were still whimpering from the adults’ scents of distress while others had recovered from the scare of the loud boom and were trying to wriggle free.
At least ten minutes had passed since the initial scare. They were simply dwelling in the silence of the aftermath, anxious to hear news from the outside. They couldn’t be sure if anyone was hurt, or what that sound even was in the first place. All Jimin knew was that he had a very bad feeling settled in the deepest pit of his gut.
Jimin had Haeju’s cold nose pressed to his throat while another pup clung to his arm. Yongsun was struggling to keep one in the safety of her lap. She shushed him, trying to coax him down from whatever energy high he was on.
“You guys got any weapons stored around here?”
“Weapons?” Yongsun echoed incredulously. “No, Jimin. We don’t keep hidden weapons around children.”
“Sorry. I’d just... feel better if I had some sort of defense.”
“No predator’s going to make it this far into our territory,” Yongsun muttered. “The alphas will stop them before then.”
Taehyung tensed, reminded of Jungkook, still somewhere out there in the unknown shroud of the night. “Look, can we just not argue. Please? I’m freaked out enough,” Taehyung said.
“I suppose I could shift if I need to,” Jimin muttered.
“You do not need to always be in battle mode!” Yonsun protested.
”Guys,” Taehyung whined, sinking lower.
“Okay, maybe you should be a little grateful you have a hunter in here.”
“Right, as if I haven’t had any battle training.”
“What damage are you gonna do without at least a knife?”
“No damage needs to be done!”
There was an echoing knock on the door, startling an exclamation out of Taehyung. Yongsun and Jimin looked at him pointedly; their presence had just been given away to whoever was outside. “Uh, n-no one’s home,” Taehyung said timidly.
Jimin exhaled very slowly, pinching his brow and mentally preparing himself to get up and shift.
“Tae?” A voice on the other end called.
“Jin!” Taehyung replied in relief, setting the pups in his grasp down carefully and scrambling up to get the door. He unlatched the lock and swung the door open, encompassing Seokjin in a hug. “I’ve never been this happy to see you. What the fuck is going on out there?”
“We’re not entirely sure,” Seokjin replied uneasily. “Jung Wheein returned just a minute ago. She said she was close to where the noise went off, but the distress howl didn’t come from her or Hyejin. We assume it was Chunhei’s group. What we do know is that nothing has advanced further into the territory, so it should be safe for everyone to retreat home.”
“Any word from the alphas and hunters who went out?” Jimin asked.
Seokjin’s expression was somber. “No, sorry. At the very least, there haven’t been any more howls for backup.”
Jimin inhaled unevenly, then nodded. “Alright. So we’re sending the pups home?”
“Yes. I checked the other facilities first, and you’re the only ones that were locked in with pups. We’ll go deliver them now. And then we’ll just have to wait for more news.”
“The waiting is the worst part,” Jimin sighed, helping the other omegas gather up the pups.
Seokjin ran to pick up Haeju first, letting the pup press his nose against his father’s neck.
Jimin felt a constant chill along his spine as they walked the pups to their respective homes, keeping them bundled up against the wind. Taehyung remained by his side throughout, the both of them making constant glances to the empty tree line, hoping for someone to emerge, yet also cautious enough to dread it as well.
When they were done, Yongsun left to find her mate. Seokjin said he would try to keep them updated, but walked away all the same, Haeju on his hip, to reconvene with Namjoon and the elders. Jimin and Taehyung stood on a path between the cabins and the omega dorm, Jimin’s heart aching for answers. He stared out at the woods for a long while, disturbed by the silence that he got in return. Taehyung buried his face against Jimin’s shoulder, shivering.
“Let’s go home,” Jimin whispered. “We’re of no help out here, anyway.”
Jimin couldn’t sleep. He laid in the darkness of his room, door cracked so he could hear anyone entering the dorm, maybe scent the return of one of their alphas. Taehyung was curled into his side, buried under a mound of blankets and furs. His stress had worn him out to the point of actually falling asleep. Jimin watched his chest rise and fall with even breaths.
Jimin found himself staring at the wall, senses on high alert despite the fact that it’d been nearly an hour with no news. It was selfish, he was well aware, but all he wanted to know was that Yoongi was alright. He tried to suppress the fear, knowing that giving it even an inch would lead to him being entirely encompassed by the unending flutter of panic.
Taehyung twitched in his sleep, brows drawn and scent spiking in distress. Jimin shushed him gently, rubbing his back until he calmed once more. Nightmares, Jimin thought bitterly—and probably only the beginning of them.
Taehyung’s body tensed once more. He released a whimpered utterance of “pup.”
“The pups are safe, Taetae,” Jimin muttered, nuzzling into him. “You’re okay.”
Wind whistled against the window. If Jimin closed his eyes and concentrated, he could hear the violent sway of dead leaves and dry branches out past the dorm and across the otherwise quiet grounds.
The front door of the dorm creaked open. Jimin immediately snapped to attention. He stiffened, barely hearing faint footsteps down their hall. Jimin began to sit up, posture rigid and defensive. The newcomer slowed by Jimin’s room. The scent hit Jimin before the door was pushed open further, revealing a figure in the entryway.
“Yoongi,” Jimin breathed, eyes widening and heart stuttering in relief.
Yoongi stepped into the room, kneeling on the mattress as Jimin pushed himself forward, wrapping his arms around the alpha’s shoulders. He buried his nose against Yoongi’s neck, assuring himself this was his Yoongi. He was here, alive.
“Jimin, baby,” he whispered, clinging to Jimin just as tightly.
“I’m sorry I didn’t go out there too.”
“No, no. I’m relieved you stayed,” Yoongi said, kissing his cheek. “So fucking relieved. I assumed you’d just run toward the signal without a thought like so many others did. I got scared when I couldn’t find you. Then Kook told me you stayed back and, god, I could breathe again.”
Jimin pulled away slightly, cupping Yoongi’s cheek. “What was that? Is anyone hurt?”
Yoongi sighed. “We lost a hunter.”
“What?” Jimin gasped. “Who?”
“Kangdae. He was the only casualty.”
Jimin slumped into Yoongi, pressing their foreheads together as he shut his eyes. “Fuck,” Jimin muttered. “How?”
“Chunhei said it was a human. Two of them, really. She and her group were out too far east. Kangdae ran ahead despite Chunhei warning him that something smelled off. He was chasing a buck and wasn’t paying any attention to the warning signs.”
Yoongi paused, glancing down at Taehyung’s still sleeping form.
“He’s fine. Just worried,” Jimin said. “Lay down on my other side. Tell me the rest.”
Yoongi settled next to him, wrapping his arms around Jimin’s waist and tucking the omega’s head under his chin.
“Chunhei said it happened too fast,” Yoongi murmured. “She followed after him, but by the time she reached him he’d already run into a pair of humans. She’s not sure what they were doing, if they had any intention of interacting with us. But of course, finding any sort of trespassers led Kangdae to growl at them. Our wolves didn’t even have time to attack. Chunhei howled for backup. Then one of the humans pulled out some sort of weapon and pointed it at Kangdae. There was the boom, and... a-and a hole through his skull.
“Chunhei, obviously scared and angry, attacked the one who had killed Kangdae while the other ran off. She managed to injure it, but it escaped too. Hyejin said she and Wheein decided to scout their area, Wheein eventually running back to update the pack.
“Hoseok and I were at the shed when we heard the call. We were the first to make it to Chunhei’s team, but too late of course. Other wolves followed soon after. While Chunhei and Hoseok collected Kangdae’s body to bring him back to the pack, I led the rest in scouting the area, making sure the humans were really gone.
“We know they’re not in our territory anymore, but the border reeks of them. We’ll do a more proper search once the sun’s risen.”
“Where’s Kookie now?” Jimin whispered, reminded of Taehyung’s weight against his back.
“Describing the scene to Namjoon. I only filled him in briefly before coming here. Had to make sure you were alright,” Yoongi said, brushing his knuckles over Jimin’s cheek, face somber as he observed the omega.
“Kangdae shouldn’t have been so careless, but... god. No one deserves to die like that,” Jimin said, voice wavering. He nosed into the crook of Yoongi’s neck, inhaling shakily. “How the fuck do we come back from this?”
“I think that the answer, if there is one, has to wait until tomorrow. We’re still processing the aftershocks,” Yoongi uttered. He pressed his lips to Jimin’s temple, touch gentle. “For now we need to be thankful for everyone who made it out fine.”
The front door to the dorm opened once again, a set of frantic footsteps advancing down the hall. Soon enough, Jungkook was poking his head into the room, evidently following the trail of Taehyung’s scent.
“He’s here, Kookie,” Jimin said groggily, pulling away from Yoongi to gesture to Taehyung.
He saw Jungkook’s shoulders slump in relief. The alpha walked over and knelt by the bed, brushing his fingers through Taehyung’s sleep-mussed hair.
“His scent is still distressed,” Jungkook said.
“It’s been a long night,” Jimin replied. “He’ll be fine if you go with him to his room.”
Jungkook nodded. He nudged Taehyung’s shoulder, trying to rouse him gently. “Tae.”
Taehyung’s lashes fluttered and his nose scrunched. “Hm?”
“Let’s go lay down in your room, yeah?”
“Koo—” Taehyung inhaled his scent and opened his eyes fully. “Kookie,” he gasped. He threw his arms around Jungkook’s shoulders and clung to him tight. “You’re alive. You’re—you’re fine, right?”
“Yeah, I’m good,” he quickly assured. “And you?”
“Nothing happened here. Just a bit of panic.”
“I’m glad,” Jungkook breathed. He helped Taehyung sit up and lifted him. Taehyung wrapped his legs around Jungkook’s waist, nose buried against his neck as he inhaled his scent. “Thanks,” he said to Jimin quickly.
“’Course,” Jimin mumbled, tiredness really setting in. He waited until they were out of his room before laying down, letting Yoongi pull him back against his chest once more.
They buried Kangdae in the morning. Yoongi gave a statement to the pack about how Kangdae had died, citing him as a “respected and brave hunter.” Jimin stood motionless, Jungkook and Hoseok on either side of him. All the hunters were, silent—reserved and reeling.
This wasn’t the first wake since Yoongi’s parents, but god did it feel familiar. The difference was that Yoongi no longer had the head hunter to blame. It scared Jimin, knowing Yoongi was probably shouldering the responsibility, somehow finding himself at fault for the mistake of Kangdae and the mercilessness of the humans.
Jimin’s gaze drifted toward Kangdae’s sobbing mate, the woman being held up by her parents. Jimin meant to look away, allow the grieving wolf some privacy, but he lingered on her mating mark. It was faded.
Jimin blinked, startled at the familiarity of the sight. Sooyun’s old mating mark was faded in that exact manner. Jimin had just assumed her mate was left behind, in some other pack far away. The realization that the wolf was dead, however, was entirely new to Jimin. He felt a twinge of frustration and pain over the fact that his mother had never told him.
Jimin averted his eyes back to the plot of open dirt where Kangdae was buried. Namjoon was speaking now, Yoongi returning to their small group, settling between Jimin and Jungkook.
Yoongi’s lips were pressed in a tight line, his jaw tense and scent spiked with something near distress. Regret, maybe guilt. Jimin grasped his hand. They said nothing.
☽○☾
Jimin and Taehyung sat on the latter’s bed, lamplight low amidst the darkness of the room. Jungkook was sprawled out behind them, sleeping deeply. He hadn’t properly rested since the night before.
The patrol many of the hunters went out on turned up nothing new. Any scent of human was in the easternmost sector of their territory. They found no camps or strays. No dead animals or altered terrain. The motive for their presence was still entirely unknown.
“This fucking sucks,” Taehyung muttered. “Kangdae may have been an actual dick, but...”
“But we shouldn’t have to live in fear,” Jimin concluded. “What I don’t understand is why there are humans around in the first place. Are they trying to attack? Because if they are, they’re real slow in getting to us. And if not, well, shouldn’t they know this territory’s taken by the scent?”
“Maybe humans are too stupid to understand scents,” Taehyung shrugged.
Jimin frowned. “How do you survive if you can’t distinguish between scents? You’re just asking for trouble, stumbling into whatever predator may be ahead.”
“They could be the predator, wherever they’re from.”
“Yeah? Well we’re top of the food chain here. And I’m not about to give up that position.”
Taehyung shook his head. “I don’t know how you’re handling this so well. I’m too scared to leave the dorm, for fuck’s sake.”
“I guess I’m trying to rationalize the situation, force it to make some sort of sense. Otherwise I’ll just feel helpless. And god, is that the worst feeling,” Jimin muttered.
Taehyung hummed and picked up Jungkook’s hand, holding it in his lap and tracing the veins. ”It must be terrible for his mate, though. I can’t... I can’t imagine that. Thinking they’re out for a quick hunt, and they don’t come back. Physically, yeah, but not really. You lose so much in just one moment.”
“That kinda thing’s traumatic,” Jimin said in agreement. “Do you think,” Jimin paused, worrying his lip, “Do you think you’d mate again after that?”
Taehyung shrugged. “Maybe if you had time to heal, found anyone that could even compare to your last mate. Personally, I don’t think I could do it. I especially if I had pups with my real—” He cut himself off. “Original mate,” Taehyung corrected.
Jimin stared down at his lap, fiddling with his own fingers. “Tae,” he said softly. Taehyung perked up, startled by Jimin’s shift in tone. “I think my eomma’s first mate is dead.”
“Why do you think that?” He asked.
“I saw Kangdae’s mate’s mark. It was faded like Eomma’s. I shouldn’t be surprised. That could be why she never talked about them, but... it feels wrong not even knowing such a basic thing about my other parent. She tells me nothing, Tae. I don’t really know how to feel.”
“Do you think something bad happened at your old pack? That’s why you had to leave?”
“That would make sense,” Jimin said, brows drawn. “Some sort of conflict, like a fight with another pack. Or even humans.”
“You could try asking her,” Taehyung said quietly.
“You think I haven’t?” Jimin sighed. “She shuts down every time.”
“Maybe it hurts too much to remember,” Taehyung murmured. He brought Jungkook’s hand up to his lips, kissing his palm. “I’m not sure I could stand to talk about it.”
“Not even to your own son?"\” Jimin asked weakly.
“It must be complicated, Jimin,” he said. “You could always keep trying. Let time do its work.”
Jimin exhaled heavily. “Yeah.”
“How’s Yoongi?” Taehyung asked, drawing Jimin away from the past subject.
“Not much better,” Jimin answered. “He talks like he’s responsible. I told him that he did everything right. He told us where we shouldn’t go, and Chunhei’s team disobeyed. The fact that it was a night shift doesn’t change a thing. They should’ve scented danger even if they couldn’t see it.”
“He’s a leader. He’s going to feel at least partially responsible for the death of one of his own.”
“But he shouldn’t,” Jimin protested in frustration. “He should have the mind to understand that none of this is on him.”
“But isn’t that the problem? None of us are in our right minds. Terrifying, inexplicable things are happening. We’re all shaken up and trying to figure out a solution that probably doesn’t actually exist,” Taehyung firmly argued. “None of this would be happening if it weren’t for the humans. That’s the end of it.”
“I need to do something, Tae,” Jimin said weakly. “You may be right, but I hate sitting around. I’ll fight someone if I have to. Shit, I’ll actually start listening to Yoongi for once. We can’t just do nothing.”
Taehyung heaved a sigh. “What do you think it's like for Yoongi, having an omega that wants to fight everyone?”
“Oh, come on. I don’t want to fight everyone.”
“You’ve been real snappish lately. I’d say you’re out for blood,” Taehyung said simply.
Jimin managed a dry laugh. “I thought that was my thing? Angry, small omega.”
“At least you admit to how small you are,” Taehyung shrugged.
Jimin rolled his eyes. He leaned forward to push Taehyung down onto the mattress, gasping as Taehyung grabbed him arm, the two landing in a heap. Jimin laid still on Taehyung’s chest, catching his breath.
Taehyung was silent, gaze focused on the ceiling. “We’re gonna be okay, right?”
“Yeah,” Jimin mumbled. “We’re gonna be okay.”
☽○☾
The pack was quiet. Tension ran thick, especially between sub-groups. Some wolves whispered about what the hunters could have done differently, while others insisted they were only safe because of the hunters. Many parents took time off to stay with their pups, paranoid that danger was around the corner. In the following days, a tangible stress mounted and the pack itself slowed to a near stall.
Namjoon finally told Yoongi he’d like to meet with the hunters as a whole.
Jimin went to dinner with Jungkook and Hoseok the evening of the meeting, the three of them returning from a very cautious and uncomfortable hunting outing. Hoseok jumped at just about every noise. Jimin had kept a constant eye over his shoulder.
They heard commotion from within the dining hall as they approached. Jimin rushed forward as the volume increased, two voices locked in a shouting match. They found Chunhei in the center of a group of hunters, Kangdae’s mate across from her, finger pointed at the omega hunter and lips set in snarl.
“You should have been paying attention!” The mate yelled.
“You really think there was much more I could have done?” Chunhei defended, seething. “I tried to help him!”
“Clearly you're incompetent!”
“Look me in the eye when you say that, bitch,” Chunhei snarled, the usually calm omega snapping under the pressure.
The mate lurched forward, stance set for attack. Jungkook and Hoseok ran past Jimin, pulling the women apart as they went after each other with teeth bared. Jungkook shoved Chunhei while Hoseok grabbed the mate, trying to settle her as she continued to resist.
“Stop this!” Yoongi barked, entering behind Jimin and leveling the women with a harsh scowl. “Pull yourselves together. This is no time for petty arguments. It happened. It’s over. Don’t blame others for intricacies.”
The wolves stopped struggling, Chunhei falling completely silent under Yoongi’s command. The alpha looked damn pissed.
“I’d expect better from you, Chunhei,” he said pointedly.
Hoseok and Jungkook released the women, stepping back and standing between them rather awkwardly. The whole dining hall was shocked into a strange hush, everyone too afraid to utter the first word, especially amidst the tension strung out in the space between them.
Yoongi sighed, surveying the idling crowd. “I came here to collect my hunters, so let’s go. You better behave yourselves in that small office, for fuck’s sake,” he muttered the last part. He whistled and waved them out, the hunters detaching from the rest of the crowd and sulking after him.
“Shit’s getting crazy,” Hoseok murmured near Jimin’s ear, sidling up next to him.
“I’m glad I don’t have to deal with a pissed Yoongi. He’s damn scary,” Jungkook added, close to Jimin’s other side.
“Great, thanks for reminding me, Kook,” Jimin retorted. “Let’s just get whatever this meeting is over with. I don’t like being stuffed up in a room with all these pent-up fighters. I think we’re all too quick to snap at this point.”
“Agreed,” Hoseok replied.
They walked the short distance to the communal building that the elders tended to gather in. The pack alpha’s office was toward the back. There weren’t often this many wolves that had to fit inside.
They sat down in a circle, many wolves eyeing others warily. Jimin settled between Yoongi and Jungkook, keeping a wary gaze on Chunhei and the remaining alpha in her team.
Namjoon was already inside. He greeted them in an oddly pleasant manner, waiting for the murmured chatter to die down before saying anything of substance. Yoongi leaned in to whisper to the pack alpha, Namjoon’s expression falling after.
“Well, seems like we have quite a bit to talk about,” Namjoon said slowly. “Maybe starting with ideas on how to remedy this divide between you and the rest of the pack.”
“We can’t force people to trust us,” Jimin stated, crossing his arms.
“You’re saying there’s a lack of trust,” Namjoon noted.
Jimin rolled his eyes. “Joon, there’s obviously a lack of trust. We hear it during meals, in the dorms. The other wolves think we're in over our heads with this one.”
“So we show them we’re not,” Hyejin said.
Jimin really didn’t like the sound of that.
Hoseok frowned. “How the hell do you suggest we do that?”
“Bring back a dead human,” she said simply. “A life for a life—”
“Leaves us with a whole damn war,” Yoongi grunted. “Not the smartest move, Ahn.”
“Effective, though,” she argued.
“Alright, well... there’s one idea,” Namjoon said uneasily.
“Why don’t we just keep doing what we always have?” Hoseok prompted. “We provide a lot of the food. Anyone with half their wit will realize how vital we are to the pack. They can’t just be mad and wary of us forever.”
“Not everyone has half a wit, though,” Wheein muttered.
“It’s only been a few days,” Jimin interjected. “Who’s to say this change is anything near permanent? We’re all clearly shaken up. The weird atmosphere could fade if we give it time.”
Jungkook nodded. “Makes sense to me.”
“Right, says the half-wit,” Hyejin snarked.
“I’m sorry, did I step on your tail at some point?” Jungkook asked bluntly.
Hyejin grimaced and leaned back, avoiding his eyes.
“Wow, there’s a whole lotta alpha rivalry in here, huh?” Hoseok said loudly, trying to brush the conflict off.
Namjoon cleared his throat. “I guess along the same lines, there’s another thing I’m worried about. The harvest festival is supposed to be held in just over a week. I know that could really boost the mood of the pack, hopefully bringing some divided groups back together. But I’m not sure if you, as hunters, would consider the celebration disrespectful, given how near it’d still be to Kangdae’s passing.
Jimin unfolded his arms and moved his hand toward Yoongi’s lap, brushing his thumb over Yoongi’s hand. Yoongi grasped it, turning Jimin’s palm up and playing with his fingers. It was much too stuffy in here. Jimin needed the contact to calm himself down.
“I’m not sure,” Chunhei replied. “It could be too soon.”
“I don’t see why not,” Jungkook argued. “It’s tradition. Why should we let some humans mess with that? Seems like a victory for them.”
“I agree with Chunhei,” Hyejin said stiffly. “The dancing and music could be too much—”
“It could ease the people who’ve been holed up in their homes for days, too freaked out by the prospect of danger. Dancing’s never hurt anyone, Ahn,” Jungkook said.
Hyejin snorted. “Honestly. You just want an excuse for your slut of an omega to grind up on you—”
Jungkook lurched forward with a reverberating snarl. Hoseok struggled to grasp the alpha and hold him back.
“You wanna take this outside, pup?” Hyejin hissed, meeting his eyes.
“I will drag you both outside if you don’t shut up,” Yoongi barked.
Hyejin jumped in her seat, reeling back. Jungkook’s snarl died off as he pressed his lips together, expression still full of blatant distaste.
“You’re being a child,” Wheein growled at Hyejin. She turned back to the rest of the hunters. “Why don’t we just take a vote? Settle it and deal with what the majority decides.”
“Wow, finally something logical,” Chunhei grumbled.
“Alright,” Namjoon nodded. “Those in favor of holding the festival, raise your hand.”
Jimin held his hand up, Yoongi, Hoseok, and Jungkook doing the same. Wheein hesitated a moment before raising hers as well. One of the trainee wolves lifted their hand meekly, not meeting Hyejin’s sharp eyes.
“Then it’s decided,” Namjoon stated. “Business as usual.”
☽○☾
Jimin dropped off dinner at the care facility for Taehyung one evening. The omega had over an hour left of his shift when Jimin came around. Yet by the time Jimin left, it had decreased to a mere half hour. The sun had set while Jimin was inside, so he found himself walking in the direction of the dorm under a sky of stars.
He saw the lights in the infirmary still on and felt a tug at his heart. Jimin had been thinking too much about the dead mate thing lately. He couldn’t get the frustrations out of his head. At the very least, he wanted to know who his other parent was. A name, maybe. He didn’t need a whole back story right now. He’d waited this long already—he had patience left to spare.
Jimin had entertained the thought of just asking Hyunjae. The alpha was very open, and there was the real possibility that Sooyun had confided in her throughout their years of being mated.
Jimin paused on the path, not far from the infirmary. He just wanted answers. Jimin worried his bottom lip, trying to make a decision. He finally broke, turning toward the infirmary and walking up to the door.
He was met with the sight of his mother as he entered, left shocked and frozen for a minute. Sooyun didn’t leave the house all that often, and definitely not at night.
“Eomma?” He said dumbly.
“Jiminie,” she smiled. “Why’re you here? Are you okay?”
“I should be asking you that,” Jimin replied, walking over to sit at the cot across from her.
“Oh, I’m just waiting for Jaejae to finish up, baby. Jihyun’s been with a friend so I got a little lonely.”
Jimin hummed, gaze wandering toward the entrance. He knew, logically, he should just make an excuse about his sudden presence and turn tail right back out. He never wanted to upset his mother. Yet, here she was alone, amidst their mutual quiet. Jimin could vaguely hear Hyunjae talking to another medic in the back. Maybe now was his chance to say something.
“Hey, Eomma,” he began, voice wavering. She blinked up at him expectantly. “What was your first mate like?”
The color drained from Sooyun’s face, her lips pressing together as her entire body stiffened. “Where’s this coming from, Jimin?”
“It’s not an attack, Eomma,” Jimin said, brows drawn. “Why are you acting so defensive?”
“Because you know full well I don’t want to discuss these things. Leave the past in the past—”
“No,” Jimin protested, voice cracking. “It’s not fair of you to keep this from me. I don’t know a single thing about my other birth parent. Not their gender or rank. Not even a damn name! What’s my real family name?”
“Park is your real family name,” Sooyun hissed. “It’s who you are and who you’re supposed to be.”
“You can’t just erase the first four years of my life!” Jimin said desperately. “I know they’re dead, Eomma. I finally know why your mark is faded. Who were they? How’d they die—”
“Jimin,” Hyunjae said sharply.
Jimin hadn’t even scented her approach, but clearly she’d scented the heavy distress rolling off her mate in waves.
“Tell me something,” Jimin insisted, searching his mother’s eyes. “Please.”
Sooyun’s jaw tensed, shoulders slumped forward. “He was an alpha,” she said sharply. “A terrible, terrible alpha. And that’s all you will ever need to know.”
Jimin gaped. “What? That’s all you can give me?”
Hyunjae stepped toward him and lifted Jimin up by the bicep. She forcefully guided him to the door, shutting it behind them as they exited the infirmary. Jimin wrenched his arm out of her grasp, stumbling back. “What the hell?” He hissed. “Let me talk to my own mother, Jae!”
“You’re freaking her out,” Hyunjae said firmly, blocking his path back in. “You need to cool down and reassess what you’re doing to her.”
“Are you kidding me? I’m just looking for some fucking answers! My whole life, I’ve been offered nothing. She shouldn’t get to keep hiding it from me, even if the subject upsets her. It was her life! She should be able to talk about it years after the fact.”
Jimin inhaled shakily, watching Hyunjae’s tense face soften. She ruffled her hair in mild frustration, glancing out at the dark expanse of the territory.
“Jimin, she’s not doing this for herself. She doesn’t want to trigger any memories of your life before here,” Hyunjae explained
“C’mon, Jae. I deserve to know where I came from,” Jimin argued. “Even if she refuses to tell me, shouldn’t you be able to? You do know what went down, right?”
“I do, but—” Hyunjae sighed. “It’s not my place to tell you, alright? Sooyun made me swear to keep quiet, so I’m respecting her decision.”
“Seriously? Even if it leaves me in the dark? This is ridiculous.”
“Jimin, I know it’s hard—”
“No, you really don’t,” Jimin said coldly. “You have no clue what it’s like to have such little background on yourself, to have not a single bit of information on your parents’ families. Yeah, I’m Park Jimin now. But who the hell was I before? It hurts that she won’t let me know any of it, Jae.”
“But you’re Jimin either way,” Hyunjae said softly. “You’re the same person now, despite what you do or don’t know of your past.”
Jimin shook his head. “If I could stop this from bothering me, I would.”
“But you can’t,” Hyunjae concluded, expression sympathetic. “I just hope you find it in yourself to forgive your mother. Everything she’s done up until now has been for your sake, whether you realize it or not.”
Jimin looked down, frustration and guilt welling up within him.
“Go sleep this off, Jimin. Give yourself a rest. This past week has been hard on all of us,” Hyunjae said, voice taking on a gentler tone. “I need to calm Sooyun down.”
Jimin pressed his lips together, yet nodded all the same. “Fine,” he whispered. “Tell her... tell her I’m sorry for yelling.”
“I will,” Hyunjae murmured, turning back to reenter the infirmary.
Jimin huddled further into his coat and backed away from the light of the small building. He slowly resumed his path toward the dorm, mind a mess of emotions.
So Jimin had a father. He tried to absorb that fact. His father was an alpha. Apparently a terrible one at that, whatever his mother meant by that. His father was dead and had been since Jimin was four, at the very latest.
It wasn’t much to base an image off of, but it was a start.
Jimin continued onward, pausing mid-step when he neared the communal building he’d been in with the hunters mere days before. Just outside was undeniably the form of Taehyung. The omega was lingering by the entrance, hand hovering over the door handle, seemingly debating with himself.
Jimin was going to call out to him, but Taehyung made his decision and pulled open the door, quickly stepping inside. Figuring Taehyung was going to talk to the pack organizers, hopefully negotiating some much-needed time off, Jimin followed behind. He’d feel better walking the rest of the way home with a partner, anyway.
When Jimin entered, however, Taehyung was already past the organizers’ office. He was heading toward the end of the hall, eventually turning in to Namjoon’s office.
Jimin stalled in the hall, curious as to why Taehyung was seeking out Namjoon rather than Seokjin.
“Hey, Tae,” he heard Namjoon greet, voice muffled by the distance.
Jimin walked closer, pressing himself to the wall only a couple feet from the door. So maybe this was technically eavesdropping, but Jimin didn’t really see a point in turning back now. It’s not Taehyung could possess any top secret knowledge that only the pack alpha should hear.
“Hi Joon,” Taehyung replied, sounding nervous. “I, um, I have something I need to ask you. N-not as a brother, though.”
“So, official business?” Namjoon asked lightly.
“Uh huh,” Taehyung mumbled.
A bout of quiet lapsed. “Is everything okay, Taehyung? You look stressed.”
“I kind of am,” Taehyung chuckled weakly.
Jimin’s heart ached, resisting his initial urge to go in there and pull Taehyung into a hug. Jimin had been Taehyung’s self-proclaimed protector since they were pups. He’d tussle with anyone who even looked at his friend the wrong way. Of course, that got Jimin into quite a lot of trouble growing up. He didn’t mind, though, as long as Taehyung knew he had someone looking out for him.
Jimin involuntarily held his breath, waiting to hear whatever Taehyung was this anxious to say.
The sound of floorboards creaking, someone shifting their feet. Taehyung inhaled sharply, scent spiked to a noticeable extent.
“Um, so... let’s say, hypothetically, an omega was with an alpha who was almost twenty, but not quite there yet. And...” Taehyung cut himself off, exhaling.
“And?” Namjoon prompted gently.
“And the omega... got pregnant. W-would the o-omega be able to mate his alpha?”
Silence. Jimin held a palm over his mouth, trying to process what Taehyung had just said.
“Tae,” Namjoon said slowly, “Are you pregnant?”
“I don’t know for sure,” Taehung replied, voice quivering. “But I think so.” The omega released a shuddering sob.
Jimin’s composure shattered. He rushed over to the doorway, gaze meeting Taehyung’s watery eyes. “Oh, Tae,” Jimin breathed. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to listen in on something so important. I was just—”
Taehyung didn’t leave him time to finished, swiftly running into Jimin’s arms. Jimin pulled him close, felt his friend cry into his shoulder, entire body shaking. Jimin rubbed his back, hoping to soothe him somewhat. Taehyung only clung to him harder.
Jimin glanced up, locking eyes with Namjoon.
“Please don’t tell Jin,” Taehyung hiccupped.
Namjoon’s face fell. Jimin’s expression matched Namjoon’s—an awfully overwhelming mix of shock, worry, and helplessness.
All Jimin could do was let Taehyung cry.
Chapter Text
Jimin vaguely remembered living with his mother in the omega dorm from the ages of four to five. They shared a room and a single bed, Jimin curled into her side every night, sleeping soundly despite the noise of the young omegas throughout the building. The omegas used to dote on him, sneaking him extra sweets from the kitchen. They’d take him to the communal bath and try to teach him to swim. Although Sooyun was still withdrawn from the pack as a whole, her son had been thoroughly accepted and taken under many wolves’ care.
There was a girl in the room next door who would take care of Jimin when his mother had to leave for a few days at a time. Every three months, Jimin would pack up some clothes and the furs that smelled most like Sooyun and stay with their neighbor in the dorm.
Then Hyunjae became the one to take care of him. Jimin quite liked Hyunjae. She always had a hard candy to offer when she saw him, the type that were supposed to be given to fussy pups in the infirmary. When Sooyun took her short absences, three to four days at a time that Jimin much later figured out were heats, Hyunjae took Jimin up to her cabin to stay with her. Up there he had his own room, and he started leaving some of his toys around, knowing he’d be back eventually. Hyunjae would also take him to work and let him play in the back room if the infirmary wasn’t busy.
Jimin would snoop around Hyunjae’s house and point out all the things his mother liked. Excited gasps of, “Oh, Eomma likes this color fur,” and, “Eomma likes really fluffy cushions.”
Hyunjae would nod with a smile, simply replying, “I know.”
Jimin was too young to catch on to the fact that Hyunjae was filling her home with Sooyun’s favorite things for the sole purpose of pleasing her. She was preparing her home for Sooyun.
Jimin was also too young to pay attention to his mother being courted. All he knew was that she often came back to their room with new gifts, many smelling heavily of Hyunjae. She’d lay the furs out and say, “Pretty, isn’t it, Jiminie?”
He swore he’d never seen Sooyun look so happy.
When Jimin was six, Hyunjae began to disappear for days along with Sooyun. He didn’t mind all too much—he still liked hanging out with the omegas. That was also around the time when his mother’s scent started to change.
Jimin couldn’t really place it, just knew it was out of the ordinary. He’d nuzzle into her neck and inhale. It didn’t smell bad, just... different. A bit milky, he thought.
Soon enough he found himself sat down on the front steps of the dorm, sucking on a hard candy while Hyunjae and Sooyun knelt beside him.
“Jimin,” Hyunjae said carefully. “I want to ask you about something.”
“’Kay,” he said, watching a butterfly drift past, riding the breeze.
“Jimin, baby, pay attention please,” Sooyun said.
Jimin turned back to them, blinking owlishly. He didn’t like getting in trouble with his eomma.
“So, you’ve been to my house before,” Hyunjae began, “And you seem to like it there—”
“Uh huh. It’s warm and I’ve got my room,” Jimin agreed.
“That’s good. Well, your eomma and I have been talking for a long time. And we’ve decided it’s time we take another step and become more than friends,” Hyunjae said slowly, gauging Jimin’s reaction.
“Didn’t know there was a step after friends. I should tell Taehyungie,” Jimin said.
“You can later, baby. Just listen,” Sooyun urged, leaning into Hyunjae.
“There is a step after, but it’s a pretty big one. Do you know what mates are?”
Jimin paused, considering it. He knew Yoongi’s parents were mates. They did a lot of stuff together, lived together, hunted together too. The kind of best friends that never split up. Yeah, Jimin knew. He nodded.
“Good,” Hyunjae said softly. “Well, your eomma and I want to be mates. But that would mean you and her moving out of the dorm. I know that’d be a very big change for you. I need to know if you’d be okay with that.”
“If you want to be mates, you should do it,” Jimin said simply.
Sooyun smiled. “That’s nice of you to say, Jiminie. But Jae just wants to make sure that we’re not going to put you in an uncomfortable position. I want you to be happy with where you live and... and who I’m with.”
The candy had become so small, the smooth remainder pressed to the inside of his cheek. His whole mouth tasted like strawberries now. If Jimin could spend every day with Hyunjae, eating candies and telling stories on her soft carpet in front of the fireplace, Jimin figured he really wouldn’t mind.
“Okay,” Jimin said. He reached out to poke his mother’s flushed cheek. “Let’s all be happy together, then.”
☽○☾
Jimin and Taehyung’s morning walk to the dining hall was quiet. Taehyung had been unusually reserved since his encounter with Namjoon a few days ago. Jimin hadn’t gotten much time to talk with him properly about the news.
“We should go to the infirmary today,” Jimin said. “Since you don’t have to work ‘til later.”
Taehyung looked on ahead as they walked. “Okay,” he said meekly.
Namjoon had said that he and Jungkook could, by pack rule, get mated as long as they knew for sure Taehyung was pregnant. They really only needed a medic’s word on it before Taehyung could begin the process of working toward a mating ceremony.
He’d still need to meet with the elders, and that wasn’t even the hardest part—facing his family was sure to be the worst of it. Seokjin and their parents held rather traditional views. It was a relief that Namjoon had held off on telling his mate about Taehyung’s situation, allowing the latter more time to figure out how he was going to deal with it all.
“Tae, it’s fine. I’ll be with you the whole time,” Jimin coaxed.
Maybe Taehyung was just scared to confirm it. Because once his suspicions were validated, he’d have to face this inevitable reality. Jimin had to be there for him, though. Jungkook couldn’t hold Taehyung’s hand while he was still unaware of the omega’s condition.
“Thanks,” was all Taehyung said.
Jimin sighed and stepped ahead to walk into the dining hall. Jungkook and Hoseok were seated, heads ducked together, Yoongi at the same table listening to them with boredom. Jimin guided Taehyung to get their food, avoiding contact with other wolves. There were still tensions heavy throughout the pack, cliques eager to pick a fight.
Jimin dropped his plate by Yoongi, then leaned against his back, hand sliding over to his chest in a half hug. He felt the alpha deflate beneath his touch, inhaling his scent as Jimin pressed himself to his neck.
“Hey,” Jimin greeted, releasing Yoongi to sit beside him.
Yoongi had other plans, however, and grabbed Jimin’s hips to set him on his lap. Jimin landed with an unexpected “oof.” Yoongi wrapped his arms around Jimin’s waist and buried his nose against the omega’s neck. Jimin couldn’t be frustrated with the clinginess; Yoongi’s rut was bound to start any day now.
Jimin patted Yoongi’s hand. “I’ve got a shirt tucked in my coat to give you. Remind me before either of us leaves,” Jimin said gently. Jimin had drenched the material in his scent to help Yoongi with his rut, since the alpha still refused to let Jimin help him directly.
Yoongi grunted in affirmation.
“Chunhei still won’t go on hunts,” Hoseok mentioned to Jungkook.
“Guys, can we not gossip about this,” Jimin muttered, picking at his food.
He glanced across the table at Taehyung, the other omega having yet to eat anything. He merely leaned into Jungkook, appearance tired. Jimin wasn’t surprised; he’d heard a lot of crying coming from Taehyung’s room the past few nights. He would have gone to comfort him if Taehyung hadn’t been so cold to everyone, Jimin included, lately.
“It’s not gossip,” Hoseok argued. “I just don’t think it’s fair of her to sit her job out for a week and leave the brunt of the work on the rest of us.”
“Not to be insensitive, but she really needs to get herself together if Yoongi’s going to be sitting out for a while too,” Jungkook said.
The three of them looked to the head hunter for his response, yet Yoongi didn’t seem to be paying any attention. He was holding onto Jimin like a lifeline, immersed in the omega’s scent and presence before he inevitably had to let him go.
“So maybe we go without our usual supply of meat for a week or so. It’s been a good harvest this year,” Taehyung spoke up in a rough voice, much to Jimin’s surprise. “Let her be upset. Not everyone processes these things quickly.”
This quieted Jungkook.
Jimin began to eat properly, hoping to get Taehyung to the infirmary before it could get too busy. It’d be best if he had some privacy for such an important and nerve-wracking visit. Jimin looked at Taehyung pointedly, gesturing between the full plate and the omega.
Taehyung met his eyes stubbornly. Jimin then glanced at Jungkook suggestively in slight warning. Taehyung rolled his eyes and made a show of taking a big bite. He may be acting childish, but hey, at least Jimin had enough experience with children to know how to deal with one.
Jimin leaned forward to slide his plate over to Jungkook, prompting the alpha to finish the remainder of his eggs. Apparently Yoongi thought Jimin was shifting too far away, evident by his growl as he practically yanked Jimin back to his chest.
Jimin sighed. He often didn’t have the patience for possessive alpha antics, but this was a begrudging exception. Jimin turned his head to look at Yoongi. He grasped the alpha’s chin and pressed his lips to his cheek. He pulled away an inch to lightly chastise him. “You need to go home. Your pheromones are everywhere and it’s going to disturb others.”
“Now’s not the best time to be bossing him around, Jimin,” Hoseok chuckled.
Jimin shot him a sharp look. “I’m being practical for the sake of the rest of the pack.”
He felt Yoongi nosing along his scent gland, felt his lips against his skin before the prick of teeth. Jimin shut his eyes and held back a hiss at the sudden pain. It was a throb, no broken skin, but Jimin hadn't exactly been anticipating it.
Hoseok and Jungkook watched Jimin’s reaction with evident mirth, muffling snickers. They all knew Yoongi was staking a claim for the days he’d be gone, making sure every other wolf was aware that this omega was his.
Jimin pouted as his teammates continued to glean amusement from the situation. Meanwhile, Yoongi licked over the spot soothingly, perhaps in apology.
Jimin grabbed Yoongi’s hand and squeezed. “You really do need to go.”
Yoongi sighed and very reluctantly detached himself from Jimin, unwrapping his arms and leaning back. Jimin rose from his lap and snuck his hand under his coat to find that aforementioned shirt. He handed it over to Yoongi as the alpha rose to his feet as well.
Jimin cupped his cheek and offered a kiss, making it chaste before Yoongi could get carried away.
“Alright, remember to eat. Try to fit some sleep in. And have fun,” he said sarcastically.
Yoongi wrinkled his nose and mussed his hair. “Ha,” he replied dryly. “Bye.”
While Yoongi walked away, Jimin turned back to Taehyung with an arched brow. “You about ready to go too?”
Jungkook had just finished Jimin’s eggs and glanced up curiously. “Where you guys going?”
Jimin gaped, scrambling to answer. “Ah, he has a long shift today. I’m walking with him.”
“Oh,” Jungkook said, looking down at Taehyung’s stiff form. “Don’t overwhelm yourself.”
“I won’t,” Taehyung stated. “And yeah, I’m ready.” He pushed aside his half-eaten breakfast.
He stood and walked to the head of the table, ignoring Jungkook’s mildly concerned look. They passed through the lessening crowd of the dining hall, taking a sharp turn toward the infirmary. Even under the rising sun, the air was bitter with an unshakable chill. Jimin regretted not dressing warmer when November was well on its way.
Jimin could feel Taehyung’s anxiety radiating off him, making the short walk seem even shorter to the both of them. Taehyung stalled when they neared the building, feet suddenly rooted to the ground. He grabbed Jimin’s arm before the omega could take another step. Jimin swore he could hear Taheyung’s heart thundering.
“It’s okay,” Jimin murmured.
“I don’t think I can do this.”
Jimin bit the inside of his cheek, searching for the right words to comfort his friend. Honestly, it’d be more than just Taehyung’s family that would be upset with him. He would face scrutiny from the whole pack. There was a reason the minimum for mating was twenty. Any wolf under that age was deemed too young to be making such lasting, serious life decisions.
Taehyung had clearly made an irresponsible one, and to present that to the rest of their known world was scary. Even more frightening, though, was accepting it for himself.
“Going in there’s not going to change what’s already happened, Tae,” Jimin said. “Pregnant or not, the reality isn’t going to change just by getting a confirmation. You really think you're pregnant?”
Taehyung nodded, no hesitation.
“Then you’ve already prepared yourself to an extent. You might think you can’t handle it, but you really already are. You dealt with the realization, dealt with thoughts of the aftermath. Handled talking to Namjoon. You’re already so many steps in, and I promise you’re getting better at dealing with it the longer you’re aware of this part of you.”
Jimin smiled at him gently, watching as Taehyung’s eyes grew glassy. “It’s fine, Tae. The ones who stick with you are the ones who matter.”
Taehyung exhaled shakily and worried his lip. “What if Jungkook—”
“He’s going to be happy,” Jimin said firmly. “Because he loves you. He wouldn’t be courting you if he didn’t want a family and future. Alright?”
Taehyung quickly wiped at his eyes. “Alright.”
Jimin led Taehyung into the infirmary, an omega medic looking up from a desk off to the wall. “An emergency injury?” She inquired, scenting the air for blood.
“No,” Jimin said lightly. “Just a pregnancy confirmation.”
She eyes widened a fraction before she could reel herself in. She worked with Hyunjae, so she was familiar with both Jimin and Taehyung. The news was surely at least a little intriguing.
“We can go to a curtained-off cot—”
“Pregnancy confirmation?” Hyunjae exclaimed, popping out from the back room. Her eyes landed on Jimin, another question clearly on her lips.
“Not mine, Jae,” he said quickly before she could get too far off track.
“Oh,” she breathed. She shifted over. “Taehyung, wow. How exciting.”
“Mm,” Taehyung mumbled in response, releasing Jimin and following the other medic over to a more secluded section.
“I’ll be here when you’re done,” Jimin said encouragingly when Taehyung glanced back at him.
Taehyung hesitated in his steps, then nodded.
Hyunjae walked over after the curtain closed, sidling up beside Jimin. “Is he still with Jeon...?”
“Yup,” Jimin said quietly.
“That oughta be interesting,” Hyunjae muttered. “No harm to Taehyung, but I’m rather relieved it’s not you.”
Jimin squinted up at her, confused. “You’re not as adamant about pups as Eomma?”
“I’d just rather you wait until you’re mated.”
“That might be a while, Jae.”
“And that’s fine,” she said airily. “I’m just saying, from the perspective of someone who did do the whole pregnancy before mating thing, it kinda sucks.”
“Wait,” Jimin began, brows drawn. “Jihyun...”
“Yeah, we only mated once your eomma was three months in.”
“That’s why she smelled different,” Jimin gasped, the realization finally dawning on him. “She smelled milky. Then you guys mated and it sorta masked Jihyun’s pup scent altogether, at least to me.” Jimin pursed his lips. “Why’d you wait if you knew?”
“We had to. Since it was Sooyun’s second mating, we had to go through this whole process of appealing to the pack elders. Meanwhile, Sooyun was stuck living in the omega dorm and it—” she frowned and shook her head. “It irked me.”
“Well, hopefully the process doesn’t take too long for Tae. He has to get approval from the elders too.”
“Ah, I forgot Jeon’s still nineteen.”
“Unfortunately,” Jimin grumbled. His gaze was focused on the curtain, wondering why Taehyung hadn’t been making much noise. He half expected to hear the omega crying. Nothing, though.
Jimin played with his fingers, anxious to hear back.
God, he hoped this worked out for Taehyung. He talked about wanting a family of his own so much when they first presented. He had this entire image of what his life would look like. Taehyung’s romantic side got the better of him, though, leading him to go along with whatever alpha was currently flirting with him. Jimin was just thankful that, out of all the other alphas Taheyung had been with, Jungkook was the one he was having a pup with. Taehyung needed a partner who truly loved him.
The curtain was pulled back then, Taehyung stepping out in a daze of sorts. He didn’t look or smell distressed. Jimin wondered, for a brief moment, if Taehyung’s intuition was wrong and he wasn't actually—
Taehyung's eyes met his, a little watery, a little shocked. He splayed his palm over his belly. Oh.
Jimin smiled.
Jimin gave a short bow to the medic on both their behalves. “Thank you,” he said, turning to follow Taehyung out.
Taehyung clung to his arm once again, mind reeling. “So?” Jimin prompted, watching Taehyung’s expression morph from dazed to hopeful.
“So... I guess I’m having a pup.”
☽○☾
Jimin’s team was finishing up their day’s hunt, already shifted back and loitering around the shed when Hoseok approached Jimin nervously. Jimin was wrapping himself in an extra fur when Hoseok halted in front of him, fidgeting.
“Yes?” Jimin arched a brow. He glanced behind the alpha with a wrinkled nose, already smelling the foreign scent of their visitor.
Although the Kim Pack didn’t trade with many others, there were a few nearby packs that they were acquainted with, trading goods like jewelry and furs a few times a year. One such pack was the Kwons.
Jimin never really interacted with their representatives, but he did know that every wolf they sent was an alpha. Alphas that turned their noses up at the sight of omegas out and about, completing jobs rather than sitting around with pups all day. The representatives had no right to criticize another pack’s inner workings, so as far as Jimin heard, they kept their mouths shut. The snide looks still ticked Jimin off, though.
“So, I’m going out with Taeseob today,” Hoseok began.
“Nice, sounds fun,” Jimin replied. He narrowed his eyes and glanced back at Hoseok once he remembered Yoongi’s absence. “Wait, you’re acting as head hunter right now. You should be going to a meeting with the Kwon wolf.”
“I know,” Hoseok said slowly, holding his hands out in a placating motion. “That’s why I need to talk to you. Taeseob works with the pups, and we all know how rigid their scheduling is. Today’s the only time he has off in a long time, and I really wanna show him the flower fields out south. I’m kinda running out of time; who knows when first snowfall will be.”
“And?” Jimin prompted, having an idea of where this was headed.
“I would appreciate it so very much if you could attend the meeting in my place. You know just as much about trade routes as I do. You probably know the southeastern part of the territory better than I do, actually.”
Jimin pursed his lips. “Yoongi’s pretty strict about chain of command.”
“Please, Jimin? No one has to know. Just tell Namjoon I’m out sick.”
Jimin sighed and crossed his arms. “You must really like him.”
“I do! He’s real sweet. After working with you for so long, I figured all omegas were mean—”
He hissed as Jimin slapped his arm. “You’re supposed to be appeasing me, not insulting me!”
“Ow, sorry, fuck,” Hoseok grumbled. “Clearly you’re the nicest omega alive.”
“Indeed,” Jimin nodded. “And fine. I’ll go to the damn meeting. Just don’t screw yourself over! You're not messing up another courtship opportunity.”
“Another?” Jungkook echoed from behind them.
“The first one wasn’t my fault! I didn’t know he was interested in someone else!”
“Wait, I’m still confused. Who?” Jungkook said incredulously.
“He tried to court Seokjin back in the day,” Jimin informed.
“Holy shit, what? How did I never hear about this?” Jungkook gaped.
“Because we both kept very quiet about the incident—for good reason!” Hoseok whined. “Now let me go out with the wolf that actually likes me, please.”
“That’d be such a weird, yet entertaining pair,” Jungkook muttered to himself.
Jimin rolled his eyes at the both of them. “Bye, Seoksie,” he said with a wave, urging the alpha to hurry up and go. “Don’t let Namjoon see you running around healthy!” He shouted after him.
“So you’re really gonna go play nice with one of those snotty Kwons?” Jungkook asked. He began walking alongside Jimin to the main territory.
Jimin shrugged. “Someone’s gotta do it and Chunhei still won’t show up for anything.”
There was only a moment of quiet, then Jungkook saying, “Hey, is Taehyung feeling alright?”
“Yeah, he’s fine. Why?” He answered quickly.
“I think he’s been avoiding me.”
“Ah, well, he’s been having a hard time at work lately. Just tired, I think,” Jimin said, swallowing his nervousness.
Jungkook hummed, not entirely convinced.
“I’m sure he’ll be back to himself for the harvest festival. He loves the event.”
“He does,” Jungkook agreed. “Should I get him something, you think? To cheer him up a bit?”
Jimin smiled. “Yeah. I think he’d like that very much.”
They continued on until they stopped by the communal building, Jungkook bidding Jimin goodbye as he entered. Jimin knocked on Namjoon’s door, hearing muffled voices on the other end.
”Glad you could—” Namjoon stopped himself short as he opened the door, gaze landing on Jimin. “Oh, could Hoseok not come?”
“Unfortunately not. He’s had a very bad cough since this morning. Very gross and disruptive,” Jimin lied cheerily. “I hope I’m sufficient enough?”
“Of course. Come in,” Namjoon nodded. Jimin entered, the other alpha in the room immediately looking Jimin up and down with a pinch in his expression, clearly scenting Jimin’s rank. “Jimin, this is the Kwon’s representative, Ha Chinhwa. Chinhwa, this is one of our top hunters, Park Jimin.”
“An omega hunter,” Chinhwa said gruffly, leaning above a map laid out over a large, round table. “Must be hard for your mate, having you out there fighting and hunting.”
Jimin felt his face twitch the slightest, smile tightening. “I’m actually unmated,” he said simply.
The alpha not too subtly arched a brow. “At your age?”
Namjoon cleared his throat. “Jimin’s priority is very much the well-being of our pack, which all of us appreciate.”
Jimin narrowed his eyes at Chinhwa and stepped up to the table. “What do you need my input on, Joon?”
He noticed Chinhwa’s eyes widen at how Jimin addressed Namjoon.
“We’ve already negotiated trade deals for next month. Since there’s a chance of snow by then, we need to know the safest routes between their territory and ours.”
“Well, I’d only recommend a short cut across the lake in January. Going around adds some travel time, but...” Jimin bit his lip in concentration, eyes flitting over the sketch of their territory and beyond. “You’ll also have to avoid the east,” he stated, circling the vicinity with a finger. “This is where we’ve had trouble with humans.”
“Humans?” Chinhwa questioned, facing Namjoon.
“Yes. Only one real incident—”
“Have you considered setting out a patrol of alphas?” Chinhwa continued, cutting Jimin off, still ignoring the omega.
“At this point, it would only tire the wolves out. Our pack isn’t large enough for a nightly patrol rotation,” Namjoon stated.
“Huh,” Chinhwa rumbled. “We haven’t had trouble with humans in years.”
“Yup, vexing. Back to the matter at hand,” Jimin enunciated, attempting to draw Chinhwa’s attention. He traced the western route around the lake. "You should stick southwest. It may be a little longer than if you went around the eastern way, but I assure you this side is much safer.”
“Our wolves would have to pass through a range of hills, though,” Chinhwa argued.
“If the trek is in November, even December, it should be entirely safe. The rocky formations aren’t at a high enough elevation to get too icy at that time of year—”
Chinhwa shook his head. “No, that terrain just won’t work.”
“I’m telling you,” Jimin said pointedly, “That it absolutely will. I’ve been in these hills before in late December. If your wolves are careful and experienced with carrying heavy weights, they will be fine.”
Chinhwa continued to shake his head while Jimin’s frustration mounted. How else was he supposed to explain such a simple concept to a grown man?
“Chinwa, I assure you I know what I’m talking about. I’ve been down south many times before on small expeditions with my teams. We’ve never faced a serious injury—”
“Were you leading the team?” He interjected.
Jimin blinked at him, flabbergasted. “No, but I don’t see why that’s relevant.”
“Was an alpha making the decisions?”
“Yes, but—”
“Perhaps you don’t remember it properly. I’m sure your alpha was taking extra precautions for you,” Chinhwa stated, entirely calm. He seemed so sure of himself, pissing Jimin off exponentially more.
Jimin exhaled slowly and gripped the edge of the table. “Are you really questioning my knowledge about my field of work? Which I have been thoroughly trained in since I presented?”
“Oh, no. Let’s not make it a matter of knowledge. I’m sure, for an omega, you know quite a lot.”
“Excuse me,” Namjoon cut in quickly. “It’d be best if you didn’t put down the intelligence of half our wolves. Especially when it really isn’t relevant.”
“You’re right, Kim—usually it isn’t relevant. I just can’t wrap my head around why there’s an omega in here in the first place.”
“Did I not iterate that I am an actual expert on the southern terrain?” Jimin said loudly. “Does anyone hear a single word coming out of my mouth?”
Chinhwa then proceeded to shush Jimin. Jimin would jump at his throat if he wasn’t so shocked. “You’re getting very stressed about this. See, this is why I don’t understand why your pack lets omegas do whatever they want. Certain matters are just too distressing for them,” he stated, as confident as an alpha could get. “Park, why don’t you just calm down and return to the pups, hm?”
Jimin gritted his teeth. He saw Namjoon inching toward him, convinced Jimin was going to snap.
“Do you need me to prove myself to you, alpha?” Jimin spat. “Because I’m free this afternoon. We can head right outside. I’m always down for a wholesome brawl.”
“Jimin,” Namjoon warned.
Chinhwa gaped at him, evidently expecting Namjoon to say more. Probably hoping for a proper berating. When Namjoon didn’t continue, however, Chinhwa’s expression hardened.
“You don’t even discipline them?” He growled. He stepped forward and grabbed Jimin’s wrist.
Jimin’s face pinched in disgust, lips curling around a snarl. He was preparing to wrench himself away, but the usually composed Namjoon was already stepping up to them, forcing Chinhwa’s grip off.
“Ha Chinhwa,” he said icily, face rather neutral. “I kindly ask you don’t lay hands on our omegas. You may not agree with how we do things around here, but it is best not to question our customs.”
Jimin glared across at Chinhwa, jaw tensed and brow arched.
Chinhwa balked.
Namjoon nudged Jimin. Jimin averted his eyes up to the alpha, questioning. Namjoon tilted his head toward Chinhwa, gesturing.
Jimin huffed in disbelief. He squared his shoulders and muttered an irate, “Fine. Ha Chinwa, I apologize for challenging you to a fight. It was inappropriate given the setting and circumstances.”
Chinhwa merely continued to stare. “You crazy bitch,” he said, astounded.
“Joon, I’m gonna castrate him,” Jimin hissed.
“Alright, we’re done,” Namjoon acted quickly, urging Jimin out of the office and shutting the door once they were in the hall.
“I tried,” Jimin said sharply before the alpha could berate him.
“I know,” Namjoon sighed, running a stressed hand through his hair. “Shit, this goes so much easier with Yoongi.”
“Not my fault that guy’s an omega-hating asshole,” Jimin grumbled.
Namjoon placed a hand on Jimin’s shoulder and released calming pheromones. “I’m sorry. I didn’t realize he’d be that disrespectful.”
“You think I ruined the trade deal?” Jimin asked, quieter.
“Probably,” Namjoon said honestly. “But I’d rather we not trade with the likes of them anyway. There are smaller packs sprouting up farther west. There are always other options, Jimin.”
Jimin nodded, a bit relieved. “Good.”
Namjoon steered him down the hall at an even pace. “Why don’t you go rest a bit? Calm your system down and relax some. I can scent your distress and it’s very unhealthy.”
“Alright,” Jimin murmured. “I guess I’ve got an overload of time to spend with Taehyung.”
Namjoon paused. “How is Taehyung, by the way?”
“Not great,” Jimin replied. “But he’ll be better, I think. Still processing things. When can he appeal to the elders?”
“As soon as Jungkook’s in the loop.”
Jimin frowned. That meant Taehyung had to muster up the courage to tell Jungkook first.
“Okay. Well, thanks for keeping quiet. Taehyung won’t say it himself but I know he’s grateful for the privacy.”
“Of course,” Namjoon said quietly. “Make sure he’s resting well too, yeah?”
“Mhm,” Jimin agreed as he reached the building’s exit. “Bye, Joon.”
☽○☾
“Where does he think pups come from? Omegas are literally the pillars of a pack. You can’t have a fucking pack without pups!” Jimin huffed.
He and Taehyung were in the latter’s room, getting ready for the harvest festival taking place that evening.
“You’re still on about that? Jimin, it’s been days,” Taehyung groaned. He leaned closer to his mirror, applying kohl around his eyes while Jimin sat pouting on his bed.
Jimin hadn’t been entirely sure Taehyung would feel up to attending the festival. He was pleasantly surprised to find Taehyung in his room that morning, excitedly coaxing him to wake up and start getting ready for the event way too early—as they traditionally did. They’d spend a long time in the bath, then hours picking out clothes. It was a ridiculous waste of time, but fun nevertheless.
“Yes, I’m still on about it!” Jimin exclaimed. “You should’ve heard how he talked down to me, like I should be embarrassed about my rank. Sorry I’m proud of being an omega hunter! I can take life and give it, so fuck you.”
“And by fuck you, you mean fuck him,” Taehyung clarified with quirked lips.
“Correct,” Jimin grumbled. “I was really gonna throw down, Tae. No one disrespects me like that and gets away with it.”
“You’re bolder than most,” Taehyung hummed. “C’mere, let me line your eyes.”
Jimin begrudgingly stood and walked over, standing by the mirror and closing his eyes. His lashes fluttered as he felt Taehyung’s fingertips against his skin, one hand gabbing his chin to steady him. He felt the minor pressure of the pencil, heard Taehyung’s even breaths as he concentrated.
“You have such pretty eyes,” he whispered. He smudged the liner on his lid. “Looks better on you faded out. Gives you a sultry look.”
“Sultry,” Jimin echoed with a snicker. “Wow.”
“Oh, rouge too,” Taehyung said, grabbing the tin and returning to fret over Jimin’s face. Jimin’s eyes opened. He watched as Taehyung’s finger dipped into the pink dust, patting it over Jimin’s cheeks and the tip of his nose for added color. Jimin focused on Taehyung’s red lips, already tinted. His tongue stuck between his lips as he finished fading out the dust, making the pink tint look more natural against Jimin’s skin. “Pretty,” he mumbled, stepping back.
Jimin grabbed Taehyung’s cheeks. “Look at you, sexier than the day you presented.”
Taehyung smiled shyly and pushed him away. “Maybe I’m glowing,” he said weakly.
Jimin nodded. “That must be it.” Jimin paused, listened to the chatter out in the hall and waited for the noise to die down and the omegas to depart. “Do you think you’ll tell Kook soon?”
“I... don’t know,” Taehyung sighed. “But I do know it won’t be tonight.”
“Right, just fun tonight,” Jimin replied.
Taehyung nodded. “Just fun.”
“Park Jimin!” A familiar voice shouted down the hall. Jimin’s shoulders stiffened, attention whipping to the ajar door.
“He sounds mad,” Taehyung whispered.
“Yeah,” Jimin breathed, searching for somewhere to hide. He had a pretty good idea of what Yoongi was upset over. Jimin wasn’t allowed much time, though, Taehyung’s bedroom door opening the rest of the way only a moment later.
“Yoongi,” Jimin tried to greet cheerily, going still in the middle of the room.
Yoongi walked up to him, brows drawn and lips pressed tight together. “Why did I hear that you challenged another pack’s alpha to fight during a meeting that you weren’t even supposed to attend?”
“Y’know, I’m so glad you finished your rut in time for the festival. I was getting kinda worried—”
“Jimin,” he repeated pointedly, folding his arms over his chest.
Jimin puffed out his cheeks in annoyance. “He was being disrespectful, right Tae?”
Taehyung backed away. “I wasn’t there, don’t drag me into this.”
“H-he kept ignoring me and saying I didn’t know what I was talking about just ‘cause I’m an omega,” Jimin said indignantly.
“That doesn’t mean you should challenge him to a fight!”
“I was ready to defend my honor, Yoon,” Jimin protested. He could feel Yoongi’s dissatisfaction, palpable in the air. “It’s not like he really even touched me.”
“Excuse me?” Yoongi enunciated, narrowing his eyes. “He touched you?”
“Oh,” Jimin breathed. “I figured Joon told you that part too.”
“No, he left it out for the sake of my sanity. What the fuck,” Yoongi growled, pinching the bridge of his nose. “I want to not be super pissed about this, but I’m still riding a huge fucking wave of hormones.”
“He just grabbed my wrist. It was brief.” Jimin played with his fingers, expression slightly apologetic. “Do you want to, uh, scent me?”
Yoongi didn’t respond, just grabbed Jimin’s hip and tugged him over, nose pressed to Jimin’s neck. Jimin melted into him, palms steadied on Yoongi’s broad chest. He wrapped his arms around Jimin’s waist and held him very close.
“Don’t like strange alphas in our territory,” Yoongi grumbled against Jimin’s skin.
“Trust me, none of us enjoyed his presence either,” Jimin said. He felt his knees go weak, body reacting to all the pheromones Yoongi was releasing. “Alpha, relax,” Jimin coaxed, mind growing fuzzy as he naturally began to submit, head tilting back further to allow Yoongi better access.
“God, Yoongi. Now your scent’s all over my room,” Taehyung complained. He leaned heavily against his dresser, overcome by his own body’s reaction too.
Jimin curled his hand into Yoongi’s hair and managed to pull his head away. Jimin was breathing heavy, trying to piece his loose threads together again. “We should... we should head out,” Jimin managed to utter.
The room had been cast in a gray dimness once the sun set. The pack was sure to light the bonfire soon.
Taehyung exhaled heavily, gathering his wits before he turned back to his dresser. He grabbed a pair of glittering earrings, then leaned in close to the mirror to put them in.
“Taehyungie, where’d you get those?” Jimin asked breathlessly. Jimin had to hold Yoongi away, the alpha’s arms still encompassing him.
“Kookie gave them to me yesterday. Nice, huh?”
“Very nice,” Jimin agreed.
Jimin managed to untangle himself from Yoongi’s hold and walked to Taehyung’s bed, picking up the large black fur he’d left there. It was turning out to be one of his favorites, especially now that the temperature was really starting to drop. Yoongi moved forward to pull the fur up higher along Jimin’s neck, tucking it around him carefully.
“I would’ve gotten you something new to wear too, but... you know.”
Jimin smiled softly. “I know.”
Taehyung cleared his throat and inclined his head toward the door when he garnered their attention. “Sun’s gone. Time to party, boys.”
Notes:
I posted a new au yesterday called Rewind (Press Play). Check it out, if you're interested.
Chapter Text
The wolves walked out of the omega dorm to find Jungkook waiting by the steps. He blinked up at Taehyung owlishly, the omega ducking his head with a blush. Jimin held back a smile, hoping his friend could really just take this evening to have fun.
“Hey,” Jungkook said slowly when they reached the bottom. He held out his arm for Taehyung to hold onto. “You look really good. Not that you don’t always. But like, somehow extra good,” he fumbled over his words.
Yoongi snorted. Jimin grabbed his arm and tugged them toward the center of the territory where everyone would be gathered. The other two trailed after them, talking in quiet tones.
“Do I look good, Yoongi?” Jimin teased, pushing up against his shoulder.
Yoongi’s gaze flickered over Jimin, from his makeup to his attire. “That’d be an understatement, pup.”
Jimin snickered, swaying on his feet. “Let’s hit the wine first, mm?”
“I’m already low on energy. I don’t know if that’s the best idea.”
“You can just watch me drink, then. I’m always entertaining.”
“Perhaps too entertaining. No drunken arguments this time, alright?” Yoongi urged.
Jimin rolled his eyes. “Sounds boring, but okay.”
Smoke drifted through the air, rising from a wavering glow of orange not far off. There was distant shouting and laughter, plus the squeals of playing kids.
“They lit the bonfire without us,” Taehyung pouted.
“To be fair, we’re a bit late. Night’s already fallen,” Yoongi said.
“I’m sure there’s still stacks of wood to be thrown in by the pups,” Jungkook added.
Jimin giggled. “You’re calling Tae a pup, huh?”
“Are you saying he doesn’t act like one?”
Taehyung huffed, shooting a pout between Jungkook and Jimin. “I’m just young at heart,” he protested. “That’s why children like me so much, y’know.”
“Oh yes, that must be it,” Jimin hummed mirthfully.
A group of little kids ran past them when they reached the clearing, chasing after each other with arms outstretched. Adults were mingling, practically the entire pack out and conversing, even the more secluded wolves like Sooyun.
There were tables laid out with party foods and many bottles of wine and soju. Drums were set up on the southern end of the bonfire, the music and dancing yet to begin. A few young, unpresented wolves were loitering near the fire, tossing in wood and cackling as sparks burst into the air. Jimin spotted Jihyun with those wolves, laughing along.
Past the tables were the Parks and Jeons. Sooyun was giving her mate an odd look while Hyunjae shoved food in her mouth, the latter nodding along to whatever Jungkook’s mother was saying. The Jeons were the closest neighbors to Sooyun and Hyunjae. They were carpenters, and preferred to work from home, a little farther from the main territory than most. Sooyun often teased that Jungkook only became a hunter because he was following after Jimin, since many wolves tended to pick up the same occupation as their parents.
Sooyun’s gaze flickered over to Jimin and Yoongi, expression falling neutral for a moment. Jimin’s chest felt tight with guilt. Sooyun quickly recovered and smiled at Yoongi. Jimin averted his eyes.
“What’s wrong?”
Jimin glanced at Yoongi, tongue caught. “W-what do you mean?”
“Jimin,” Yoongi sighed.
“I’m actually very thirsty, y’know,” Jimin said in a forcibly smooth tone. “Could you go get me a drink?”
Yoongi was none too pleased with Jimin’s aversion.
“You want something too, Tae? Wine?” Jungkook asked.
“Ah, yeah. Water would be nice,” Taehyung said, scrambling to add, “No alcohol. Don’t want to get lightheaded or anything before I even get the chance to dance.”
“I, for one, can work through the tipsy haze,” Jimin said, urging Yoongi to just drop it and go.
“Alright,” Yoongi mumbled, giving in for now. He left for the drink table, Jungkook scurrying after him.
Jimin soon found Taehyung clinging to his arm, and nodding to their right with a worried expression. “Don’t do anything to draw attention. My parents are here.”
“What?” Jimin gasped, resisting looking over too. “I thought they were still on a diplomacy trip.”
“They should be. It’s not like they even enjoy the harvest festival. Say it’s a crude mass-mating ceremony,” Taehyung hissed. “Great, now I’ve gotta avoid them all night. And Seokjin! I just know he’ll drag me over there if he finds me.”
“Tae, you can’t avoid your parents forever. It’s probably better to tell them before they stumble upon you visibly pregnant,” Jimin said lowly.
Taehyung vigorously shook his head. “Nuh uh. Here’s my plan. I don’t tell anyone. I stay inside once it’s too obvious to hide, until I give birth. Then I just tell them I found the pup in the woods. Simple, right?”
“A pup that shares a striking resemblance to you and Jungkook?”
“Just a funny coincidence.”
Jimin rolled his eyes as the omega ducked further behind him. “That’s stupid and you know it. Really, how are you going to tell them?”
Taehyung pursed his lips. “I’ll... I’ll get really wasted so I lose all inhibitions and have to blurt it out. Then I run, like, fast.”
“You’re gonna get drunk?” Jimin reiterated with an arched brow.
“Yes—Wait, no. Shit!” Taehyung said under his breath. “Fuck, I don’t know anymore. They’re gonna skewer me, Jiminie. They’ll make me retract my family name and cast me out into the wild.”
“That's extreme, even for the Kims,” Jimin shook his head. “What’s the most they can do, huh? Ignore that they have another grandkid?”
Taehyung blinked, tense expression falling lax. “Oh,” he muttered. “They’re gonna ignore my pup, aren’t they?”
“Tae, I’m sorry,” Jimin whispered. “I didn’t mean it that way.”
“But you’re right,” he said, voice laced with dawning sadness.
“Hey, it’s okay. Kookie’s parents will shower your pup in love. I know that for a fact.”
“Yeah, if I ever muster up the courage to tell him,” Taehyung said dully.
Jimin had always felt apprehensive around the Kims, feeling like a smudge under their scrutinizing gazes. They were idealists—a pack should look and function a certain way. An alpha and an omega, mated for life with pups. No deviation, otherwise chaos would surely ensue.
As the child of a twice-mated omega, Jimin was treated with caution by the pair. He felt most at odds with Taehyung’s alpha mother, Kyungmi; she had a tendency to treat Jimin like he was dirty, something that never belonged in her pack, let alone her house. Kyungmi turned up her nose when she found him and Taehyung playing together. Her distaste only worsened when Jimin presented and chose to be a hunter.
They were “civilized” wolves, the type who kept to rules and customs, and expected their children to follow that same path. Taehyung wasn’t all that great at fitting the mold, however. He didn’t pay much attention in school, much more occupied with the social aspect. He was a kind kid, but a messy one, according to Taehyung’s omega father. He was too sensitive, even for an omega. Didn’t know how to just suck it up and pull himself together.
Then Taehyung presented and his relationship with his family became near toxic. They were furious with how casually he hung around alphas, disgusted when they heard he didn’t spend his heats alone. They told Taehyung over and over that a Jeon was an unreasonable mate. According to Kyungmi, Jungkook was uneducated, careless, and unsuitable to be the mate of a revered Kim.
But in Jimin’s opinion, it was their own actions precisely that drove Taehyung toward his current path. He was only looking for love amidst the unending scrutiny of his family. He followed after alphas in hopes of receiving some sort of genuine affection, only to be used and discarded by most of them. Taehyung was drawn to Jungkook because, at the very least, this alpha was compassionate and sincere. Sure, he was a hunter from a rough around the edges family, but he loved Taehyung—that was all the omega had ever wanted.
Jimin exhaled slowly. He wished there was more he could say to reassure Taehyung, but he found himself at an increasing loss for words. He backed them away from the direction of the Kims, not paying too much attention. They nearly bumped into Jungkook.
“What are you guys doing?”
Taehyung nearly jumped out of his skin, turning around to stare at Jungkook wide-eyed.
“Avoiding Tae’s parents,” Jimin explained. “They always ruin the mood.”
Jungkook handed Taehyung his glass of water. “Well, I can’t argue with that.”
The drums were starting up, their attention averted as wolves began to gather around the music, many already evidently intoxicated. Jimin took his wine from Yoongi and quickly downed half the glass.
He noticed Hoseok jogging toward them, grin on his face. He stopped with a heavy exhale, glancing at them. “Hey, guys. Who’s gonna dance with me?” He asked excitedly. “Taetae?” He prompted, pointing at the omega as he sipped at his water.
Taehyung tapped the glass in contemplation. Cheers from the dancing crowd filtered over, backed by the steady beat of drums, reverberating in their ears. “Yeah, sounds fun,” Taehyung decided, shoving his cup back over to Jungkook. He took Hoseok’s offered hand and scampered off with him, leaving Jungkook to trail along after.
“We should dance too—”
Jimin was cut off as Yoongi grabbed his bicep, tugging him back to his side. “I had an interesting exchange with your mother at the drink table,” Yoongi said with faux casualty.
Jimin swallowed a growing lump in his throat, chasing it with the last of his wine. “Oh yeah?”
“First she asked me if you’ve been stressed. So I had to awkwardly tell her that I wouldn’t know, considering I’ve been in rut for days,” Yoongi continued. “And then I asked why, does he seem stressed to you?”
“Weird, considering I haven't been around her in nearly a week,” Jimin said tensely.
“Right, almost like you’ve been avoiding her. Oh, wait. She did actually say you’ve been avoiding her,” Yoongi said bluntly, targeting Jimin with a stern, yet expectant look. “Wanna tell me what that’s all about?”
“Okay, you got me,” Jimin groaned. He set a hand on his hip and looked out at the crowd of dancers, watching as Hoseok spun a giggling Taehyung around. The bonfire wavered with a shift in the wind, smoke now blowing in their direction, stinging Jimin’s eyes. “I may have gotten a little desperate for answers about my father. Turns out I have a father, Yoongi! I mean, a dead one, but he existed!”
“Did you really pressure your mother—”
“Yoongi, don’t get pissed at me. You don’t get it. She’s been hiding this shit since I was a pup. I have a right to the information,” Jimin protested.
“Did you upset her?” Yoongi said flatly.
Jimin gaped for a second. “Y-yes, alright? I didn’t stomp in there with the intention of hurting her, but it... I’ll admit it happened.”
“And have you apologized?”
“Sort of. Indirectly,” Jimin grumbled.
Yoongi brushed a hand through his hair, jaw tense. “Sooyun cares about you so deeply, Jimin. You should treat your mother kindly while you still can.”
Jimin shook his head. “No. You don’t get to play the dead parents thing right now. That’s not fair,” Jimin growled. “You know I love Eomma. She’s just running my patience thin.”
Yoongi crossed his arms and looked away in irritation. “And what happened to the whole honesty thing, huh? I thought we were supposed to be trusting each other and all that.”
“That—that doesn’t apply here,” Jimin stuttered.
“Seriously? When does it apply, then? When I’m the one keeping things from you? Is this a one-way situation?”
Jimin’s grip tightened around his glass. “That’s not what I mean!” He huffed. “It’s not like I wasn’t going to ever tell you. First you were gone, now we’ve got the festival. I don’t know, I haven't exactly been in the mood to break that whole evening down for you.”
“God, sometimes…” Yoongi shook his head.
“What, Yoongi?” Jimin hissed. “Sometimes, what?”
“You try me,” Yoongi said lowly. “We’re polar opposites, and it’s hard to deal with it. That’s all.”
Jimin’s face fell. “Uh huh?” He mumbled. “Too much trouble, yeah?”
“That’s not what I said,” Yoongi sighed.
Jimin shoved his glass against Yoongi’s chest, prompting the alpha to take it back. Yoongi hesitantly grasped it. Jimin dropped his hand and fixed Yoongi with a neutral look. “I’m gonna go dance with my friends.”
Jimin walked off, arms wrapped around himself as he searched for Taehyung in the crowd. He found Hoseok first and stepped in to steal him from his current partner.
“Jimin!” Hoseok greeted, grabbing his hand and pulling the omega into the rhythm. “Where’s Yoongi?”
“Who cares,” Jimin said, spinning himself around, his back to Hoseok’s front, swaying his hips. “I feel the wine catching up to me.”
Jimin lost track of time, falling into the heat of bodies and deafening bursts of shouts and laughter. He took short breaks to down more alcohol, head growing fuzzy while he was passed around from partner to partner, never interested enough to stay with one person for too long.
Hoseok said Jimin had a very flirtatious look about him, how he interacted with the other wolves. But he was sly enough to leave before any of them could get their hopes up.
Jimin eventually stumbled into Jungkook and Taehyung, the two seemingly glued to each other. Taehyung seemed so relaxed, head on Jungkook’s shoulder despite the energetic beat surrounding them. The world had disappeared for a moment, leaving only the pair in their own small bubble.
The dancing wolves joined together in song, drunken and joyful under the orange haze of the crackling fire. Jimin sang along, words slurred, lyrics falling off his tongue naturally. He shut his eyes, hands on his own body, along his neck, and into his hair as the chorus of voices went on.
For a little while, with hungry eyes on him and a warmth spread through his limbs, Jimin could forget what lingered out past that tree line. Tonight there was no danger, no worries or conflicts. Just feeling and sound and the thrum of his own heart in his eardrums.
Jimin bumped into someone, shaken from the cloud of his mind. He took a deep breath and weaved through the mass, realizing he’d landed himself right in the middle at some point. He pushed past the edge of the crowd, the night chill biting his cheeks once he stepped away from the heat of so many moving bodies.
Jimin decided he should eat something and drink water to start clearing his head up, and searched for the tables. There were blankets laid out in the grass, older wolves sat down and conversing with friends while their pups were passed out on their laps. Jimin walked around the small groups to reach the food, still catching his breath.
Jimin brushed his hair back and wiped sweat from his brow. He drank a glass of water first, moving toward the food when he noticed a wolf lingering nearby out of his peripheral. Jimin blinked at the alpha, wondering how long he’d been by the other table.
The alpha turned to Jimin and smiled. “Oh, hey. Park, right?”
“Uh, yeah,” Jimin said dumbly, brain grinding to a near halt.
“Sunwoon,” he pointed to himself. “We were in school together, as pups.”
“Ah,” Jimin uttered, entirely uninterested.
“I guess you wouldn’t remember. You were always with the younger Kim boy,” he chuckled.
“Still am.”
“Of course,” he replied, glancing around a bit awkwardly. Jimin’s patience was waning in his desperation to get out of this boring encounter. “You’re a hunter, aren’t you?” He then said. “What do you think about this whole human situation?”
Jimin hummed and stretched out to swipe a cookie, biting off half before he bothered to speak. “I think we’re all gonna die,” Jimin said with a shrug.
Sunwoon’s brows shot up to his hairline, complexion going pale. “Really?”
Jimin popped the rest of the cookie into his mouth and laughed, nearly falling over with the effort. God, his limbs felt weak and wobbly. “No. That was a joke,” Jimin dead-panned. “I’ll kill any human before they can get to me. You’re fine, bud,” Jimin winked. He dusted the crumbs off his hands.
Sunwoon blinked owlishly, still recovering. “Alright, I trust I’m in good hands.”
“Yup,” Jimin drawled.
Sunwoon tapped the table. “Speaking of hands,” he said, wincing at his own transition, “Do you think, uh, you’d wanna dance?”
Jimin rolled his eyes, luckily facing away from the oblivious alpha. He turned back to him with a dull look. “Sorry, ‘m tired and tipsy enough to trip over myself.”
“Right,” Sunwoon muttered, tone downtrodden.
Jimin shifted away from him, wondering where the hell he could retreat to now. He didn’t want to loiter around the adults, lest he run into his mother, or even worse—elders who liked to remind him how big he’d gotten.
Jimin blew hair out of his eyes as his gaze drifted back to the bonfire. It was dying by now, embers burning hot, popping with glowing red sparks. Close by, Jimin spotted Yoongi, and froze.
The alpha wasn’t alone. There was a girl with him, cheeks pulled tight in a smile as they conversed. She leaned into his space, Yoongi’s stance remaining casual. Even if Yoongi wasn’t responding to her advances, her flirting in general was quickly getting on Jimin’s nerves.
She looked young. Who was this kid? Why’d she think she had the right to hit on his alpha?
Jimin set his glass down as carefully as he could manage. He readjusted the fur on his shoulders and stuck his chin up as he walked over to them. Yoongi must have scented his approach, turning toward Jimin.
Jimin was ready to push the girl away, irate at how close she was to Yoongi. Yoongi grabbed Jimin before he had the chance, holding him away while the girl stumbled back a step. Jimin was near enough to scent that she was an omega, only stoking his anger.
“Jimin,” Yoongi coaxed, trying to draw his attention from the perceived threat. “This is Dasung. You’ve probably seen her around the dorm. She’s just been talking to me about her plans to start training as a hunter. She’s worked in the kitchen for a couple years and wants a change of scenery.”
“Seems a little close for a casual talk,” Jimin growled.
“He’s drunk. I’m sorry,” Yoongi sighed.
Dasung waved her hand. “No, no, it’s fine. Um, as the head hunter said, I’ve requested a position change. I’ve been hearing about the human troubles, and I’d like to be of some use to the pack in that manner. Plus, I’ve always wanted to try hunting. My parents dissuaded me once I presented, though.”
Yoongi nodded along. “Although he doesn’t look the part now, Jimin really is our best omega hunter. I’m sure he could be helpful during your training.”
Jimin’s shoulders eased up, foggy brain slow to process what they were saying.
“Right, Jimin?” Yoongi prompted, almost a warning.
“Yeah,” Jimin said dully after a beat. “Sure.”
“It’s been nice to formally meet you, Dasung. I think I need to take Jimin home now, though. He’s had a little too much to drink,” Yoongi said politely, bodily dragging Jimin’s frozen form further away from her.
“O-okay. Bye, Yoongi,” she said, a bit wide-eyed.
“That’s Head Hunter Min to you,” Jimin grumbled, words slurred together.
Yoongi turned him around and practically held him up as they walked. “C’mon, pup. You need a lot of water and a warm bed.”
“She’s the pup!” Jimin protested, trying to point back at Dasung, only managing to get light-headed in the process. “She—why—why were you with another omega? She was flirting with you!”
“I don’t think so.”
“And you call me oblivious,” Jimin scoffed. He attempted to push himself off Yoongi, only to sway and fall back into him. “Her scent was,” he made an eccentric motion with his hands, “Strong. Trying to draw you in.”
“Uh huh,” Yoongi mumbled, more focused on getting Jimin home safely.
“Yoon, you’re not listening to me,” Jimin whined. He reached up and started pinching Yoongi’s cheek, irritated and tired.
“You’re drunk. Drunk people don’t have much of substance to say.”
Jimin gaped in offense. “’Scuse you. You don’t care that it—” hiccup, “—bothers me that you were with another omega?”
Yoongi actually chuckled and stopped them, far enough from the bonfire for the noise of the gathering to sound muted and distant. The fire itself was only a blob of wavering orange. He placed his hands on Jimin’s shoulders while the younger glared up at him.
“Are you jealous, Jiminie?”
Jimin balked. “I-I just think you should be paying attention to your omega.”
“Well, my omega stormed off hours ago. So I think you’re being a little hypocritical here.”
“It doesn't—”
“Apply? Jimin, you’re being very childish,” Yoongi said, tilting his head and watching Jimin struggle for a retort.
Jimin wrestled with his heavy tongue for a string of moments, wading through the messy thoughts cluttering his head to find something coherent to say. “I-I’m...” Jimin pursed his lips, then pouted. “I’m sorry,” he mumbled.
Yoong looked genuinely surprised, blinking down at Jimin for a second. “For what?”
“For storming off,” Jimin said in a small voice. “You had a good point, but I just wanted to be mad. ‘Cause I've been mad for a while. Everything’s been... everything’s a lot. I’m stressed and always,” Jimin inhaled a shuddering breath, “Always angry. Why am I the only one?”
Yoongi’s expression softened. “You’re not the only one. You’re just more vocal about it. You haven’t noticed? Hoseok’s been going out a lot alone. He’s constantly scouting the territory for unusual scents. Hyejin and Wheein barely sleep. And Chunhei just looks... haunted. We’re all taking it hard, Jimin.”
Jimin bit the inside of his cheek and nodded, eyes watery. Yoongi pulled him into a hug. “Fear translates into different things for all of us. Some express it through paranoia, others through anger. I think we all need to learn how to deal with it and make use of it. Turn all this bad emotion into something productive.”
“Which doesn’t include snapping at our eommas,” Jimin muttered.
“Right,” Yoongi agreed. He leaned away to look Jimin in the eye, wiping at a single tear streaking down the omega’s flushed cheek. “You’re pretty even when you cry,” Yoongi murmured.
Jimin ducked his head, tucked himself under Yoongi’s chin. “’M tired. Let’s go home.”
“Alright, pup,” Yoongi agreed, tugging Jimin against his side and slinging an arm around his waist.
“Not a pup,” Jimin argued as they walked toward the omega dorm.
“But you are,” Yoongi snickered, pressing his nose to Jimin’s temple, then planting quick kisses to his cheek. “We’ve been over this.”
Jimin struggled against him, huffing until Yoongi nipped his ear. Jimin devolved into giggles. He blushed down to his neck when Yoongi cooed, “Pretty baby. The prettiest.” Meanwhile, Jimin was silently preening under the praise.
Jimin felt the previous weight and tension of his body ease off of him during their short trek to the dorm. He found himself elated and warm by the time they reached the front door. They stumbled into the hallway, moving toward Jimin’s room on muscle memory alone. Jimin squealed when Yoongi pinched his hip and grasped at the knob of his door to get it open.
“Sounds empty in here tonight,” Yoongi noted. “Everyone still at the festival?”
“Probably. Could also be in the alpha dorm getting laid,” Jimin sighed wistfully.
“You’re reminiscing like you’ve ever spent a night in the alpha dorm.”
“How do you know I haven’t?” Jimin pouted, walking backwards to his bed.
“Because all throughout the first heat we spent together, you repeated ‘I’m a virgin! Treat me gently!’” Yoongi reminded mirthfully. “And what did I do?”
Jimin wrinkled his nose up in embarrassment. “Treated me gently,” he whined.
Yoongi pointed at him. “There you go. I know everything about you, Park.”
“Everything?” Jimin echoed, face suddenly falling lax as a thought came to him.
Yoongi squinted at him, catching onto Jimin’s look of contemplation. “What?”
Jimin plopped down on his bed, the mattress dipping as Yoongi settled beside him.
“Your eomma used to talk about how you were both there when me and Eomma got here. You guys were the first to find us. Do you...” Jimin bit his lip. “What do you remember of that? If anything.”
Yoongi’s brows creased; he leaned back against his hands. “I was only, what, six? It’s kinda fuzzy.”
“I don’t remember it at all,” Jimin said quietly. “Anything would help.”
Yoongi sighed. “Sooyun didn’t trust us. I remember her scent being really distressed. I guess that makes sense. If she’d been running from something for hours, a foreign alpha would be one of the last people she’d trust, especially when she’s got a child to protect.”
“Any other scents? Did we smell like another pack?”
“Well, yeah. But none I recognized. Blood, though. I could vaguely scent blood.”
Jimin leaned in close. “Really? Whose?”
“Not sure. It was pretty muddled by the rest of your foreign scent.”
“D-did we seem injured?”
Yoongi hummed. “Sooyun had a limp,” he nodded to himself. “Nothing serious. And you... you were just shivering,” Yoongi said, voice dropping in volume as he fell into the memory. “The blood was on you, but it wasn’t fresh. You were kinda whining but I think you were just cold. You—” He stopped.
Jimin pressed their shoulders together. “What?” He asked, a bit desperately.
“You were so small—that’s what I remember most. You were tiny and shivering and scared. I couldn’t stop staring. I felt drawn to you, I think. Like all I wanted to do was protect you.”
He met Jimin’s gaze, the omega’s lips parted and eyes glassy. “Really?” He whispered. “Even as a pup, you wanted to protect me?”
Yoongi shrugged. “Felt like the natural thing to do.”
Jimin blinked away the blurriness in his vision and rested his cheek against Yoongi’s shoulder.
“If you don’t remember that night, what was your earliest memory?” Yoongi asked softly.
Jimin scrunched his brows. He hadn’t thought much of his earliest memory. Most from that time in his life were blurry. Yet when he looked back, one stood out, clear and deeply personal. “It was you,” Jimin murmured. “In school, while we were still little kids. None of the others would play with me.”
He could vividly recall the gathering of children on the other side of the room, voices hushed and sharp. They’d aim apprehensive stares at his back, but never wandered too close. They wouldn’t touch him, talk to him.
Meanwhile, Jimin felt an ache inside himself, like he was missing something he just couldn’t place. He was lonely.
Jimin breathed out. “But then you came over, sat down, and played like it was no big deal.”
Yoongi had leaned in close to pick up one of the blocks, examining the chipped paint before he set it down next to Jimin’s tall, unsteady tower. Messy black hair fell into his eyes as he focused on his building.
“You didn’t smell like us,” Yoongi said. “I remember. The kids wouldn’t go near you because they didn’t see you as part of the pack. It didn’t help that their parents told them to keep their distance. But I knew who you were, definitely no one dangerous. You looked kinda sad, stacking blocks alone. Of course I went and played with you.”
Jimin smiled. “It meant a lot.”
“I’m glad,” Yoongi murmured. He cupped Jimin’s cheek and tilted the omega toward him, kissing him chastely.
Jimin shut his eyes and leaned back in, kissing him again. He slung his arms over Yoongi’s shoulders and crawled into his lap, slowly pushing the alpha down against the mattress. Yoongi grasped his hips, kiss lazy and sensual. Jimin rocked his hips against Yoongi’s.
Yoongi chuckled. “I just got out of rut,” he reminded. “Stamina’s not too great right now.”
“’S fine,” Jimin whispered against his lips. “Just let me...” he sighed, kissed Yoongi again. “Feel you.”
Jimin threaded his fingers through Yoongi’s hair and opened his mouth, gasping as Yoongi ran his nails along Jimin’s back. He moaned as he felt Yoongi’s tongue laving against his own, absently grinding back down.
Jimin didn’t pay much attention to the loud commotion at the dorm’s entrance, or the heavy footfalls down the hall. He was too wrapped up in Yoongi’s touch, suddenly reminded of how much he’d missed his alpha’s hands on him. Then Taehyung’s door creaked open, the next room over.
Jimin broke the kiss quickly, sitting up in confusion as someone else entered the dorm.
“Taehyung!” Jungkook shouted, out of breath and mildly irate.
Yoongi and Jimin exchanged a curious look before scrambling up, both listening intently. Taehyung’s sobbing reached Jimin’s ears a second later, startling him.
Taehyung’s door slammed shut before Jungkook could reach it. “Go away!” Taehyung shouted.
“No fucking way. What the hell’s wrong?” Jungkook protested.
“Dumbass,” Yoongi groaned. “You don’t curse at a distressed omega.”
Jimin slid off of him, gathering his wits as Yoongi walked to Jimin’s bedroom door. Jimin followed along, heart thumping madly beneath his ribs.
“Seriously, Tae! You’re scaring me!”
Yoongi stepped out into the hall with a frown. “And you’re scaring him. Calm the fuck down and explain what’s going on.”
Jungkook staggered back, fist poised to knock. “I don’t know!” He said with evident frustration. “One moment we were at the festival, just talking. The next, he’s just running off! I don’t even remember what I could’ve said wrong.”
Jimin shoved Jungkook aside and knocked lightly. “Taetae? It’s Jimin. Can I come in? I’ll leave the dumb alpha out here.”
Jimin waited, hearing Jungkook pace behind him. Jimin turned around to snap at him. “Your annoying alpha is showing—”
“Am I not allowed to be concerned?”
“You upset him. I get to be pissed at you right now,” Jimin hissed.
The door cracked open a bit.
Jimin exhaled in relief and ducked inside, Taehyung shutting it quickly behind him. The omega was red-faced and streaked in tears. Jimin sighed and pulled him into a hug.
“What’s wrong?” He cooed.
“W-we were g-getting food and—and the girl from Jin’s work walked by. The—the pregnant one,” Taehyung stuttered in a shaky voice, clinging to Jimin. “And h-he got all quiet and said,” he sniffled loudly, “T-that it must suck to be the al-alpha that got her knocked up.” His voice broke at the last part, and he devolved back into shuddering sobs.
“Oh, Tae,” Jimin mumbled, rubbing his back soothingly. “You know he didn’t mean any harm by it.”
“But what if that’s what h-he thinks? That it would just be a burden?” Taehyung wailed. “He’s gonna reject me. And my family, and the whole pack, and I’m gonna be alone.”
“That’s not true,” Jimin said firmly. “There’s no way you’d be left alone. And you can’t just jump to conclusions, Tae. You only upset yourself. Just tell him and get it over with.”
“I can’t,” Taehyung hiccupped. “Please don’t make me.”
“I won’t make you,” Jimin said tiredly. “It’s up to you, but I really do think you should.”
“It was s-supposed to just be fun tonight.”
“I think the fun’s over now, baby boy,” Jimin whispered, pulling Taehyung away to wipe at his tears.
Taehyung caught his wobbling lip between his teeth and glanced over to the door anxiously.
“It’s okay.”
Taehyung looked at him, watched Jimin put on his brave face and nod reassuringly.
“Okay.”
Jimin opened the door, arm still around Taehyung to support him. ”You stay there,” Jimin said firmly as Jungkook stumbled forward, desperate to reach the distressed omega. “Tae wants you to know that he didn’t like your comment ‘bout the omega girl. Dickhead move.”
Jungkook gaped, evidently not recalling anything that went down before Taehyung ran off. “Alright,” he said slowly, still confused. “Is that all? Can I have him now?”
Yoongi leaned into the frame of the entryway, shifting his gaze between them, always prepared to play peacemaker.
“No,” Jimin said, pressing his lips together. “Tae has something else to tell you. And I want you to think very hard about your response.”
While Jungkook nodded vigorously, overwhelmed and anxious from Taehyung’s heavy scent, Yoongi’s eyes narrowed. There was a good chance he was already catching on. Jimin noticed him subtly scent the air, brows drawn as he deciphered what laid under Taehyung’s spiked scent. His frown eased up, a hint of shock dawning in his expression. He met Jimin’s eyes; Jimin gave a minute nod of affirmation.
Taehyung stared down at the floor, tears still gathered in the corners of his eyes. He took a deep breath and held tightly to the hem of his fur. “Kook,” he said weakly. “I’m pregnant.”
Jungkook blinked, a long moment passing before he truly processed the words. “No,” was the first thing he said—downright denial.
Taehyung hunched further into himself and Jimin snarled.
“N-no, I mean, that’s not possible,” Jungkook attempted to remedy, wide-eyed and panicked. “We’re always careful. We always... always...”
Taehyung shook his head and bit his lip as more tears flowed freely. “I messed up. My last heat, I-I skipped a dose. I wasn’t really thinking a-and it happened. I went to a medic and everything.”
“How long have you known?” Jungkook asked, voice cracking.
Taehyung’s shoulders shook with a sob. “A month.”
“An entire month?” Jungkook said quickly, a harsh edge to his voice.
“I’m sorry,” Taehyung wailed, shrinking back again. “I didn’t—didn’t know what to do. Now you’re mad at me, a-aren’t you? You’re gonna leave me, aren’t—” Taehyung hiccupped, crying too hard to speak any more.
“Tae, breathe. You’re hysterical,” Jungkook fretted. He stepped forward, Jimin eyeing him cautiously. Taehyung continued to ignore him, only whimpering when the alpha’s scent spiked in response to Taehyung’s. “Omega, stop,” Jungkook finally growled, closing the distance and grasping the back of his neck, forcing Taehyung’s body into a lax state.
The omega slumped forward with a long whine, falling into Jungkook’s chest. Weak hiccups continued to wrack his body as Jungkook shushed and scented him.
“I’m not going to leave you,” Jungkook whispered, sounding heartbroken over the mere concept. “I love you, Tae. Why would I...” He exhaled. “I’m sorry you’ve felt so uneasy about this, and that I freaked you out. I’m still reeling. This is a lot, y’know? A lot.”
Jimin’s hold fell away from Taehyung completely. He retreated back to the entryway, lingering near Yoongi.
“Give me some time to process it, okay? And to make plans. We’ll figure it out,” Jungkook continued, nose pressed to Taehyung’s hair and eyes closed. “We’re gonna be fine.”
☽○☾
Jimin and Taehyung were nineteen, sat together in a field of swaying flowers. It was spring, a sea of red, blooming poppies laid out before them. Jungkook was wandering about, collecting a bundle for Taehyung while the omegas basked under the gentle sunlight.
Jimin rubbed a stem between his fingers, absently humming as a breeze rustled his hair. “I think spring’s my favorite season,” Jimin said.
“I thought it was fall?” Taehyung murmured.
“Y’know, I say that when it’s fall, yet every time spring rolls around, I’m enamored all over again.”
“Maybe you just have two favorite seasons,” Taehyung mused.
“Maybe,” Jimin chuckled.
Jungkook straightened up, small collection of poppies in hand. He waved them for Taehyung to see. Taehyung nodded and grinned in approval, watching as the alpha turned back around and returned to diligently picking the best flowers he could find.
Jimin curled his fingers into the fur beneath them—a gift from Jungkook to Taehyung. Jimin had helped Jungkook take down the grizzly bear. It made a nice blanket, soft to the touch.
Taehyung exhaled long and wistfully, gaze still steadied on Jungkook, eyes catching every movement, the strain of his back to the hair falling in front of his eyes. Taehyung’s expression was gentle and reverent.
“I love him,” he said quietly, a simple confession.
Jimin’s lips parted in question, a bit surprised. “Really? You haven’t been courting all that long.”
“I know,” Taehyung mumbled with a smile. “But what does it matter? He loves me too.”
Notes:
*Important*
I hate that I have to say this. I tend to assume that anyone reading my works is an ally. But if you do not support real, non-fictional queer people--if you call us slurs, harass us, or justify our treatment as inferior people--leave. My stories are not for you.Learn to love your fellow human.
Chapter 8: VII—Ache
Summary:
This one's going to hurt.
Notes:
I've started making a little nest when I go to bed. Like, putting a pillow at my back and bunching up the sheets around me until everything's all safe and warm. One time at two a.m. I thought, "Mm, yes, I am omega." Not, "Mm, yes, I crave physical comfort and security, but alas I am single and alone." Funny story, huh.
Anyway, girlfriend applications are now open.
Chapter Text
“You three will be training Dasung.”
Jimin blinked at Yoongi, way too tired to process this bullshit. It was a chilly morning in early November. They were out by the forest, preparing to set out on the day’s hunt. The sun was barely up over the horizon, the other hunters yawning a few paces off.
Jungkook crossed his arms and Hoseok squinted. They were all at least mildly confused.
“Okay, wait. Who’s Dasung again?” Hoseok asked.
Yoongi gestured to the young girl idling behind them, perked up as she examined the tree line. “The omega I told you about earlier. The transfer.”
Hoseok’s mouth was just opening in reply when Jimin’s brain finally caught up to him. “No fucking way,” he gasped, side-eyeing the girl. “Adding a pup to our team will just slow us down! Why don’t you give her to Chunhei?”
Yoongi scowled. “Chunhei’s got enough on her hands with her team as-is. Come on, everyone has to start somewhere. It’s only temporary; she’ll be switched over to Chunhei once she’s ready.”
“What about your team?” Jimin continued to argue, desperate to weasel out of this situation.
“And make her put up with Hyejin? Absolutely not.”
“Hey, we’ve got Jungkook. He’s a nuisance too.”
“Great, thank you,” Jungkook said dully.
“Look, Jimin,” Yoongi sighed. “You’re a cohesive group and she needs a good omega example to follow. She’ll fit in fine with you.”
“I refuse,” Jimin said stiffly.
“You refuse?” Yoongi echoed, a hard edge to his voice. He stared Jimin down for a good three seconds, the omega growing squeamish under his disappointed gaze. God, it was infuriating how easily he wore Jimin down.
Jimin gritted his teeth. “Fine! She’ll join. But I won’t be the one to train her,” Jimin growled, throwing his hands up in defeat.
Yoongi whistled Dasung over, the round-faced girl skipping up to them with a curious expression. “Dasung, Hoseok’s team has agreed to train you for the time being. Just listen to their instructions and take it easy. There isn’t a lot expected of you this early on.”
“Ah, alright,” Dasung chirped. “I’m looking forward to working with you guys. I know Jimin, and you two are...?”
“Hoseok,” the alpha greeted with a smile. “This is Jungkook, our youngest, and the last person you should listen to while we’re out in the field.”
“You guys are just picking on me today, aren’t you?” Jungkook grumbled.
Dasung nodded with an open expression. “I’m excited. So, what’s the process? Got a certain spot you hunt in?”
“Yes,” Yoongi said, “I’ll be assigning those before you head out.”
Jimin snuck up to Yoongi’s side. “We deserve the territory closest to the lake if we’re gonna have a pup trailing along,” he whispered. Yoongi didn’t look all that convinced. Jimin sighed and hunched down, making himself appear smaller. He’d play submissive if he had to. “C’mon, Yoon. Please? My paw still hurts sometimes.” He held up his hand to show off the well-healed scar.
“You’re a manipulative little brat,” he murmured, low enough for only them to hear. Jimin smirked and Yoongi rolled his eyes in turn. “Fine. You stay in the boundaries I assign, though. I don’t want any trouble today.”
Jimin’s expression softened. “I know. None of us do.”
Dasung’s wolf form was surprisingly smaller than even Jimin’s. She was fluffy and black, resembling a much younger Yoongi. She stumbled over roots and seemed rather inexperience overall on four legs. She also talked throughout the entire trip, as if the woods’ every detail was fascinating enough to be mentioned.
“Look at those red leaves! Are they dead?”
“Look at that stream! It’s so glittery!”
“Look at those birds! Aw, they’re mates.”
“Look at Jimin’s tail! Does it always flick that much?”
“No!” Jimin finally snapped, turning around to bare his teeth at her. “It doesn’t always flick that much. I’m annoyed, pup, because we’re not getting anything done. If you’d focus more, maybe we would have caught something by now.”
“Jimin, don’t be a bitch,” Hoseok said in exasperation.
Jimin and Dasung snapped back in unison.
“Don’t call me that.”
“Don’t call him that!”
Jimin was startled by the haste of her defense, face easing up and tail falling limp. He took a deep breath and recovered. “You talk to Taeseob like that?”
“No,” Hoseok said dejectedly. “Sorry. You’re just being really harsh, alright? You were a blabbering, wide-eyed pup once too, y’know.”
“I like to think I’ve always been practical.”
Jungkook snorted.
“Honestly,” Jimin grumbled. “We’re already low on food. We can’t afford to waste time, Seok. How about Jungkook and I go off and catch what we need, and you do the training stuff? She doesn’t need three of us showing her the most basic shit.”
“Yoongi said we shouldn’t be splitting up,” Hoseok argued. “It’s much more dangerous if we’re caught alone or in smaller groups.”
“We’re in ideal territory! Let me go kill a couple deer, for fucks’s sake!”
“Why don’t we just demonstrate deer-killing?” Jungkook interjected. “Teach by showing. She can stick with me while you guys go through the whole chasing process.”
Hoseok turned to Jimin, ears perked. “Well?”
Jimin huffed out a breath. “I guess that could work. As long as she stays out of the way.”
“Yeah, I can do that,” Dasung said, watching Jimin intently as he brushed past them, walking ahead with his nose low to the ground.
Hoseok continued to give Dasung tips while Jimin searched out a target. He caught onto a faint trail, trying to ignore the chatter around him as he tracked the stag further into their southern territory. They were straying a bit from the lake, soft, sandy terrain turning rougher over time. Jimin quickly reminded Dasung to watch out for obstructions, like patches of brambles or twigs.
The stag’s scent was growing stronger. Jimin hunched his shoulders, steps much more careful now that he knew they were getting close. The animal should be in sight soon. Hoseok caught on and followed along, crouching and urging Dasung to do the same.
“Left or right?” Jungkook questioned.
“You head left,” Hoseok instructed. “Dasung too. Give Jungkook some space, though, in case he needs to shift course.”
Dasung nodded and tried to imitate their stance.
“Square your shoulders,” Jimin corrected. “Make sure to keep your weight balanced, or you’ll fall forward. Don’t strain your back legs too much, either. You could hurt yourself when you start sprinting if you don’t keep the muscles somewhat relaxed.”
“Thanks,” Dasung said, blinking in surprise. Her crouch was still a bit off, but better than before. Jimin nodded, knowing it’d only get better with time.
Jimin flicked his ears as he caught sight of the stag’s antlers through a cluster of old, rotting trees. The deer was standing idle in a patch of sunlight, nose poised to sniff its surroundings. There was no breeze this deep in, giving the stag a chance to catch their scent.
“Stay,” Jimin stated, leaving the other three behind as he crept closer. A few more feet and he should be a decent enough distance away. His gaze flickered to their surroundings, formulating a vague route he could chase the stag through.
The woods didn’t let up further down, so it’d be best if Jimin and Hoseok could steer the deer to the side as quickly as they could manage. He told Hoseok as much.
“I’ve been meaning to ask,” Dasung began, breaking Jimin’s concentration for a moment. He figured it was an inquiry about the hunt, and resigned himself to answering. “The head hunter isn’t mated, right?”
“What?” Jimin said with a deep growl.
The sudden noise startled the stag. Its head snapped to attention, big eyes peering at Jimin directly before it leapt in the opposite direction.
“Fuck,” Jimin snapped, dashing after the deer, a strain in his muscles. He ran through the trees with an angry fog in his mind, focused solely on the target too far in front of him. “I am not losing this kill,” Jimin said, lungs burning as he pushed himself to his limit. He only vaguely heard Hoseok swerving through the trees to his right. Losing this would technically be Jimin’s fault, and he wasn’t about to deal with that added frustration.
Jimin’s chest heaved and his jaw hurt from pent-up tension, but he was gaining on the stag. He pushed harder, not even considering the possibility that he could be hurting himself in the process. He was practically on the stag’s heels. Then Hoseok dashed in, curving in to the deer’s right side. The alpha lurched forward and bit the stag’s leg, causing it to stumble.
Jimin took that window of opportunity to surge forward to the deer’s front, jumping up and biting into the flesh of its neck. With Hoseok’s help, they bodily forced the deer to the ground. Jimin held it there while it writhed, still caught up in a whirl or adrenaline when Hoseok reminded him to finished it.
Jimin bit down and tore at its throat, feeling the animal pulse beneath him, gushing blood until it finally fell limp. Jimin spit out the chunk of flesh between his teeth and staggered back, limbs aching and lungs stinging.
Jungkook padded up to them, shock radiating off of him while he panted. “What the hell, Jimin.”
“There was a chance. I took it. You can kill the next one,” Jimin said dully, fog easing away until the world flooded back to him full-force. Everything hurt.
“Did you pull anything?” Hoseok asked, half concerned and half impressed.
“I’m sure I’ll feel it soon if I did.”
“Let’s go back. I think we’re done for today,” Hoseok said cautiously. He helped Jungkook lift the stag, the both of them waiting for Jimin to follow along.
Dasung was staring at Jimin silently. He couldn’t decipher her emotions, nor did he have the energy to really try. Jimin turned and fell into step behind the alphas.
“How was the hunt today?” Yoongi asked as Jimin descended the steps of the omega dorm that evening.
“Well, I overexerted myself and now my whole body aches like I’ve just gotten out of a heat. But other than that, it sucked,” Jimin said bluntly, grabbing the alpha’s outstretched hand. “She’s so distracting, Yoon. It was terrible for my focus. I nearly fucked up our only kill.”
“Ah, yeah. Hoseok mentioned you had a bit of a rage moment.”
“It was more than rage. It was like I had my pride riding on this stag. I don’t know, my head felt weird and foggy.”
“It’s the stress, Jimin. I’d suggest you take time off, but we can’t afford that right now,” Yoongi said.
“I know,” Jimin sighed. “At least we’ll get a short break when the snow’s deep enough.”
“Mm. Might be a month or two away, though.”
“I’ll push through,” Jimin mumbled. “It’d be easier if Dasung wasn’t around, of course—”
“Jimin,” Yoongi sighed.
“She’s such a child. She got embarrassed getting dressed after the hunt today. You can’t be bashful around alphas or they’ll just tease you for the rest of your miserable life.”
“Are you saying you never got embarrassed when you were new to this?” Yoongi asked with a mild frown.
“Not really. The only person I got shy about seeing me was you.”
“Me?” Yoongi echoed with evident mirth. “Why me? We basically grew up together.”
“‘Cause I kinda liked you, alright? It’s natural to be shy about that with an alpha you like. E-especially if you haven’t had sex and you, y’know want to.”
“Oh my god, you’re even blushing right now,” Yoongi stated with a growing smile. He pinched Jimin’s cheeks. “That’s so cute.”
“See what I mean about teasing alphas?” Jimin whined.
Yoongi chuckled and pressed a kiss to his temple. “Cute,” he repeated.
Jimin pouted, yet leaned into Yoongi all the same as they approached the dining hall. The evening air held a bitter chill to it, and Jimin was grateful to step into the warm chatter of the communal building.
They sat at their usual table with Jungkook, Taehyung, and Hoseok. Jimin’s gaze lingered on Taehyung, the omega distractedly running his palm over his relatively flat stomach as he spoke with Hoseok. Hoseok’s eyes flickered to the movement as well, yet his expression held no confusion or curiosity.
“Did you tell him?” Jimin blurted, looking directly at Taehyung.
Taehyung startled, mouth open in a dead reply. “What?”
Jimin blinked, figuring it was obvious. He made a curved motion over his own belly.
“Wait, Jimin’s pregnant too?” Hoseok gasped.
Yoongi squinted at Jimin. Jimin gaped. “No. I am not,” he said pointedly to Yoongi, then turned back to the others. “So you do know that Tae is?”
“Yeah. Kook’s terrible at keeping secrets,” Hoseok said casually. “I’ve known for days now.”
“Oh,” Jimin replied. “That means we’re all in the loop.”
“Well, not Jin,” Taehyung said quietly. “But Kook and I are having dinner at his house tomorrow night, so I’ll try to get it over with then.”
Jungkook nodded. “He’s really nervous. He’s already shaking.”
“I’ll punch him if he tries anything,” Jimin said.
“No, you won’t,” Yoongi corrected. “You’re not touching the head omega. Remember what I said about productive outlets?”
“Yeah,” Jimin grumbled, hunching down in his seat.
“If anyone’s punching my brother, it’ll be me,” Taehyung said dully. “But honestly, anything negative he says will probably be more passive-aggressive than downright aggressive. He’s mean, but in a classy way. Inherited it from our damn parents.”
“If things get too bad, we’ll just leave,” Jungkook added. “No sense talking to someone who won’t listen.”
“Hey, well, here’s something to look forward to—you get to appeal to the elders now,” Jimin said.
“Yeah,” Taehyung said softly. “I am happy about that.” He smiled up at Jungkook lovingly.
“Gross,” Hoseok muttered.
Jimin glanced at Hoseok and wrinkled his nose. “Don’t act you’re above all this couple shit. Where’s your omega?”
“He’s not mine if I haven’t even started courting him.”
“You haven’t started courting him?” Jimin asked in disbelief. “Seok! Jump in there before some other asshole picks him up. You’re both past typical mating age. Wait any longer and you’ll lose your chance.”
“Sorry! I’m just a little worried about getting rejected again,” Hoseok huffed.
“It’s not like Taeseob’s all that interested in someone else,” Jimin argued.
Yoongi cleared his throat. Jimin rolled his eyes. “Aside from me, I mean,” Jimin said pointedly. “You’re a hunter. Find your nicest fur, clean it up, and give it to him. It’s really that simple.”
“You’re underestimating the thought that goes into this stuff,” Yoongi cut in. “The first courting gift is a real point of pride for an alpha.”
Jimin arched a brow at him. “I don’t think you get a say in this. You way overthought mine.”
Yoongi balked.
“Not that I don’t love it,” Jimin said sheepishly. “Look, Hoseok. Just go for it. If it’s meant to be, he’ll love whatever you get him.”
Hoseok exhaled long and slow. “Alright. But if he breaks my frail heart, you’re to blame.”
Jimin snickered and shook his head. “You’ll be fine.” He touched Yoongi’s shoulder, the scent of food finally hitting Jimin full force. “I’ll go grab us something to eat?” He suggested, standing when Yoongi nodded.
Jimin walked over to the layout, trying to ignore a group of wolves subtly moving away from him. Maybe it had been naïve of him to assume that the uneasiness toward hunters would fade after the harvest festival. Jimin repressed a frown and gathered two plates, smiling at a couple of elderly omegas when they stopped him to rave over how attractive he’d grown up to be.
“So dashing,” the graying woman sighed
“You must steal all the alphas’ hearts, sweetie,” the other cooed, pinching his cheek.
Jimin laughed it off and told them he had one alpha in particular he needed to return to. Jimin carefully weaved through the crowd to reach his table, making sure no one bumped him or his plates in the process. Jimin stopped short a few feet away, frozen at the sight of a now familiar omega, practically glued to Yoongi’s side.
Dasung had her chin propped up on her hand, looking up at Yoongi through her lashes as he talked. She was giggling, for fuck’s sake, and Jimin could smell her sweet scent from here. And Yoongi really thought Jimin was the oblivious one.
Jealousy festered hot in the pit of Jimin’s belly. He gritted his teeth and stepped forward, moving around them to set the plates down.
“Hi, Jimin,” Dasung said innocently, expression falling when Jimin sat himself right in Yoongi’s lap. He looked her in the eye when he pressed himself against the alpha’s chest. Jimin curled into Yoongi further and buried his nose against Yoongi’s neck.
Possessiveness running hot through his veins, Jimin tilted his head to rub his cheek against Yoongi’s gland, scent-marking him. The entire table was staring at Jimin; Jimin only felt pride over the fact they were watching as he staked his claim.
When Jimin pulled away, his eyes were narrowed. “Oh, Dasung. I didn’t see you there.”
Hoseok whistled. “Petty,” he muttered, impressed.
Yoongi was staring at Jimin with a slight frown pulling at his lips. He grasped Jimin’s chin, forcing the omega to face him. “What are you going?” He asked lowly.
“Sitting,” Jimin said simply, defiantly.
“We’re in a public space—”
“Do you think she knows that?” Jimin interrupted, gaze flicking over to the shocked form of Dasung. “She’s releasing pheromones. Doesn’t seem like the most appropriate thing to do in the presence of so many other wolves. Wouldn’t you agree, Yoon?”
“S-sorry,” Dasung said loudly. “I’m not meaning to. My heat’s coming up soon, so it must be that.”
“Liar,” Jimin said firmly. “If you were, I’d smell it on you.”
“Jimin,” Yoongi growled, stealing his attention. “Stop picking fights.”
“I’m not,” Jimin hissed. “She’s making advances on my alpha.”
There was a clatter as Dasung stood. She was donning a solemn expression, but Jimin didn’t detect any sincerity in her eyes. “I really didn’t mean to cause any trouble. I just wanted to talk with you guys. But I’ll go eat with some other friends. I don’t want Jimin to feel upset over my presence.”
Snake, Jimin thought.
“No, I’m sorry for how he’s acting,” Yoongi said.
Dasung nodded. “Maybe we can try this some other time,” she replied, turning away to move to another table.
Jimin stared at the tick in Yoongi’s jaw, waiting for the chastising that unsurprisingly followed.
“You’re being a brat. You need to learn how to get along with her,” he said in a rough tone. Yoongi actually sounded angry. Jimin leaned away a bit, taken aback. Yoongi rarely got angry.
“She’s hitting on you—”
“She is not and you need to drop it,” Yoongi stated. He lifted Jimin up and set him on the seat beside him. Jimin felt an ache in his chest at the rejection. He looked up at Yoongi with wide eyes. “Now eat,” Yoongi said gruffly, pushing Jimin’s plate directly in front of him.
Was Jimin really imagining it? He knew Yoongi was desperate for cohesion amongst his hunters, but the alpha must really be fooling himself if he couldn’t see the girl’s advances. She was downright disrespecting Jimin, thrusting her scent upon an alpha that she laid no claim to. Jimin gripped the edge of the table, knuckles turning white and face heating with shame.
On one hand, Jimin could do as he was told. Submit and be a good subordinate, cut his losses and make peace with it.
Then again, Jimin wasn’t very good at ducking his head and obeying commands. Especially when sympathetic eyes were leveled on him. He was hurt Yoongi would brush him off so easily, and even humiliate him in the process. So on the other hand, Jimin could stand and leave.
He did just that.
“Chim,” Taehyung said softly as Jimin stepped away from the table. “Wait for me.”
Jungkook grasped Taehyung’s shoulder with a shake of his head, urging him to leave the other omega be.
Jimin pulled the dark fur tighter around his shoulders, eyes stinging as he pushed through the mingling wolves, out into the darkening night air. God, it was cold, wind sharp against his cheeks. The sky was an expanse of white, no help to the numbness creeping along his fingers.
He walked hastily away from the dining hall, craving the seclusion and warmth of his bed. Jimin wanted to forget today. Today, and maybe this month, and who knows—maybe even this year too. These past weeks alone had been so draining. Jimin just wanted the worst of it to end.
Jimin buried his nose against the fur, frustrated over how strongly it smelled of Yoongi. He hadn’t even realized he’d started crying, tears falling cold against his skin. He sniffled and wiped furiously at his eyes. “Stop,” he told himself, picking up his pace. “Stop, stop, stop it, you idiot. Alphas aren’t worth your tears.”
A shiver wracked Jimin’s frame as the wind picked up, buffeting against him as he stumbled. “Stop,” he uttered a final time, voice broken with a sob.
“Jimin!”
The omega stiffened, biting his wobbling lip as he spun around. “No,” he shouted at Yoongi. “I am not talking to you right now. Let me go home and sleep.”
“You’re upset,” Yoongi said, shocked at Jimin’s evident crying.
“Yeah, I’m upset,” Jimin growled. “You were treating me like I was fucking hysterical. Do you know how humiliating that is? Try again when you’re ready to actually listen to me.”
Jimin tried to turn away, only to be yanked back by his bicep. “Jimin—”
“Don’t touch me!” Jimin snarled, wrenching himself away from Yoongi. He didn’t miss the look of hurt crossing Yoongi’s eyes. “It fucking sucks to be rejected, huh? To have your argument ignored and your partner push you away. Fucking stings, right?”
Jimin’s breathing was labored, white breath puffing out in front of him. Yoongi staggered back a step, conflicted. His omega was in distress, but he’d only make it worse by reaching out to him again. So he stayed put, brows drawn and chest tight.
“You know I’d never want to hurt you,” Yoongi said slowly. “You were just being very rude.”
Jimin shook his head in denial. “You really don’t believe me,” he said brokenly. “I got distracted today because she outright asked if you were mated. She touches you and you do nothing. She spreads her scent to get your attention. Those are clear signs of interest, and you’re just ignoring it. And for what? The sake of us hunters? You can’t pretend everything’s fine and peaceful.”
Yoongi pressed his lips together, watched Jimin with resignation.
“I thought, out of all the things going wrong right now, that I’d at least have my partner on my side. I shouldn’t have to worry about some pup trying to mate you. I’ve got a million other things on my mind, yet I have to fight this runt off while you just try to ignore it! I don’t care if it’s your duty to keep things friendly, to force us to get along.”
Jimin blinked back more tears, lip wobbling. “I can’t deal with this. All I wanna do is cry, but I can’t. Not when we’ve got humans out there, and winter on the horizon, and Tae’s pup, and... and...”
“I’m trying to see the best in Dasung. We need new hunters. You know that,” Yoongi said quietly.
Jimin swallowed a lump in his throat. “Right. Of course.”
“You’re shivering. Let’s just go inside—”
Jimin stepped back, eyes hardening. “I’ll go alone,” he whispered.
Yoongi’s lips parted in protest, battling with himself. Jimin knew he wanted to use force again. Priority one for an alpha was ensuring the safety and health of their omega. But Yoongi wasn’t a typical alpha. He was gentle and logical. He didn’t touch Jimin.
“Jimin, I’m sorry you thought I rejected you,” Yoongi said in a clear voice, words calculated.
Jimin wrapped his arms around himself. “There you go again, implying it’s only my impression of things,” he said bitterly. He shook his head. “I need space, Yoongi,” he then murmured, turning his back to avoid Yoongi’s reaction.
He set a straight path home, legs moving until he was up the steps, inside, in the comfort of his bed. Jimin tossed around for hours, stomach empty and brain clouded. When he did sleep, it was fitfully.
Jimin dreamt he was stumbling through empty, dark halls, vaguely recognizing the maze as the omega dorm. A candle would flicker in the path ahead of him, only to blow out the moment Jimin drew too close. Jimin was growing desperate, terrified at how vacant the silent building was. It felt unnatural, shadows creeping under his skin, seeping into his bones until it was a physical ache.
Jimin ran, fingertips skimming along the wall to make sure it was still there. There was a deep sense of dread within him, an inexplicable knowledge that something was wrong. He didn’t know who he was trying to reach, only that he needed to escape these lonely, lonely halls.
He stopped, a boom reverberating through the building, echoing in his skull and setting his arteries abuzz. The noise was too familiar for comfort, loud and piercing. In Jimin’s mind, the sound morphed into an entity of its own, looming like a predator—one he did not know how to kill.
☽○☾
“Are you sure this is a good idea? Just us and Seokjin in one room, with who knows how many knives?” Jimin asked Taehyung as they approached the dining hall late in the evening. The dinner crowd was long gone, but apparently Seokjin had invited his brother to come hang out while he baked cookies.
Jimin was still uneasy about Seokjin’s reaction to Taheyung’s news. He and Jungkook had told the elder the previous night, and according to Taehyung, Seokjin wasn’t angry.
“Just disappointed,” Taehyung had said with a shrug. “He gave the whole speech on how he’d expected better of me and all that. Didn’t say anything to Kook, though. Which was weird. Figured he’d be up in his face about responsibility and commitment and all that shit.”
“Maybe Jin’s softened over the years?” Jimin suggested, not quite believing it himself.
“Could be,” Taehyung had replied, a bit too naïvely. Jimin figured he was just happy to be over with it and to have left unscathed.
Yet now that they were entering the vacant hall, Jimin felt an odd twinge in his gut. They walked straight to the kitchen in the back, Taehyung humming absently as the scent of pastries hit them. Seokjin was by an oven when they stepped inside, greeting them with a mild smile.
“Is it cold out tonight?”
“Even colder than it’s been the past few days,” Jimin said. “The temperature’s dropped really harshly.”
Seokjin frowned. “I’ll need to sew a thicker coat for Haeju, then,” he mused to himself. “Sit down, boys. I’ll get you tea. And tell me how you’ve been, Jimin. I didn’t realize you’d be tagging along with Tae.”
“Well, when there’s a promise of cookies,” Jimin chuckled.
“Of course,” Seokjin said, sifting around the cupboards for two mugs. The tea was already made, and he poured it rather quickly, the ceramic soon sliding across the counter space to them. Taehyung leaned down to blow on his.
“Well, nothing’s gotten better, but I can’t exactly say things are worse either,” Jimin shrugged. “The hunters are tired. I’m tired. Animals seem to already be heading into hibernation. I’m starting to think we should do the same.”
“What a concept,” Taehyung sighed. “Sleeping for months at a time.”
“Sounds unproductive,” Seokjin commented. “Wolves live a certain way for a reason, you know. Everything has its purpose.”
“How sage of you,” Taehyung chuckled. Jimin narrowed his eyes at the older omega, that uneasy feeling returning to him in waves.
Seokjin placed a plate of cookies in front of Jimin directly, then watched him expectantly. Jimin picked it up slowly, eating while he met Seokjin’s eyes. Jimin wondered if he could communicate his distrust through his gaze alone.
“Taetae, how’s the morning sickness?” Jimin asked.
Seokjin flinched. Caught you, Jimin thought. Something was definitely up.
“Bad,” Taehyung bemoaned. “I can’t take the early shifts at work anymore. And my stomach’s upset like half the time. It sucks.”
“Maybe Jin has some suggestions on how to handle it,” Jimin said, tilting his head, observing the elder carefully.
Seokjin pursed his lips. He was catching on to Jimin too.
“Ginger. Ginger helps,” Seokjin said simply.
“Oh, think you could give me some?”
Seokjin paused. “Sure.”
“Hey, Tae,” Jimin said slowly, already easing out of his seat. “I forgot I have an early start tomorrow morning. Could you come back to the dorm with me?”
“Huh? I thought you were going out closer to noon,” Taehyung replied curiously.
“If Jimin needs to leave, he can manage alone. He’s a big boy,” Seokjin stated.
Jimin narrowed his eyes and leaned in. “Kim Seokjin, what the hell are you plotting?”
“I don’t know what you mean,” Seokjin said dully.
Jimin finally registered the footsteps clacking through the dining hall, nearing them at a quick pace.
“Taehyung,” a sharp voice addressed from the kitchen’s entryway.
Taehyung swiveled around in shock. “Eomma? What are you doing here?”
Kim Kyungmi’s lips were pursed, eyes steely. Her posture was perfectly straight as usual, chin tilted high, perpetually looking down at the rest of them. “I need to speak with you, and Seokjin told me you’d be here this evening.”
Jimin released a small hiss between his teeth, gaze snapping back to said omega. “You fucker—”
“No profanities, please, Jimin,” Kyungmi interrupted. “It’s unbecoming of a young omega.”
Taehyung was only just coming to, still reeling over the sudden appearance of his dreaded mother. He looked over at his brother, hurt and betrayal clear in his expression. “You told her.”
“I’m only doing what’s best for you,” Seokjin said, no sympathy in his tone.
Kyungmi grabbed the nape of Taehyung’s neck then, nearly dragging her son off his chair and out of the kitchen. “Come on, Taehyung. We have some matters to settle.”
“No fucking way,” Jimin growled, preparing to follow after them. Seokjin’s hand clamped down on Jimin’s wrist, not strong enough to really hold him in place, but still an effective distraction. “Let me go, Jin. Your mother’s as venomous as they come.”
“I meant what I said, Jimin,” Seokjin stated firmly. “I think Taehyung needs to hear her out. She can knock some real sense into him.”
“You don’t know what he needs,” Jimin retaliated. “Your parents are cold. They know nothing about their son, nor have they tried to learn. He doesn’t need to listen to her, because Taehyung knows what’s best for himself.”
Jimin snatched his arm back and stood. Seokjin quickly rounded the counter to step in front of him.
“Seriously?” Jimin snarled. “You think you’re going to physically stop me? You may be tall, but you’re not strong, Jin.”
“Just wait,” Seokjin said, a hint of desperation in his voice. “Understand that we don’t want Taehyung to have to deal with the repercussions of one mistake for the rest of his life. He can do so much better.”
“I don’t like what you’re suggesting,” Jimin said, worrying creeping between his ribs. He needed to get to Taehyung.
“You can’t be the only opinion in such important matters!”
“Are you kidding? I’m absolutely not. What about Jungkook, the father of that pup? What about his other friends, Hoseok and Yoongi? What about himself, for fuck’s sake. He came to his own decision because he’s an adult. He can’t stay under your parents’ thumb forever. He doesn’t have to be like you!”
Seokjin’s expression morphed into an ugly scowl. “I’ve made my own decisions too.”
“Great, then make one now and move. Your brother may not be prone to violence, but I don’t hesitate when it comes to forcing away obstacles,” Jimin said lowly, stepping up to the other omega. “Alright?”
Seokjin’s resolve wavered, a flicker behind his eyes before he stepped aside. “She wants him to abort the pup,” Seokjin said quietly.
Jimin’s eyes widened, heart stuttering to a halt. “What?”
“I figured it was the best option, but... I’m having second thoughts.”
“Oh my god,” Jimin gasped. He rushed past Seokjin, careening back into the dining hall to find Taehyung and his mother not far off. He stopped short, overwhelmed by the alpha pheromones permeating the air. His limbs felt heavy, entire body sluggish under an invisible weight.
Taehyung’s head was low, shoulders slumped as Kyungmi talked on and on.
“You can’t even be sure it’s his!”
“It’s his,” Taehyung mumbled.
“With all the alphas you trifle around with—”
“It’s his,” Taehyung repeated to deaf ears.
“—Well, a courtship with a Jeon doesn’t mean much anyway. It’s not worth the trouble, Taehyung. Don’t let him drag you down to his level. And what were you even thinking being with him in the first place? Do you have any idea how shameful that is to our family name?”
“I love him,” Taehyung said weakly.
“As if love has anything to do with it. I mated your father for the sake of the pack. You think he was in love when he left his pack for diplomacy’s sake? You think I was in love when I took him into my home? Of course not, but we owed a duty to our packs, and we brought honor to both our families. You’re a child, Taehyung,” she enunciated, pointing down at him with a scowl curling her lips. “Have you learned nothing of what’s expected of you? We could find you a suitable mate, you realize. As soon as that thing is gone, we’ll find you an alpha from a good family, preferably in a different pack. This place has done you no good.”
Taehyung blinked away his tears long enough to glance up at his mother, jaw slack as he processed what she said. “What do you mean by ‘gone?’ Gone where? My pup’s here,” Taehyung said, palm on his stomach. “I assure you it’s not going anywhere anytime soon.”
Kyungmi grimaced. “Oh, don’t call it a pup. You’ll only get more attached.”
“Why shouldn’t I get attached to my child?” Taehyung’s voice pitched.
“You’re getting rid of it,” Kyungmi said decidedly. “There are herbs to force your body to reject it. It’ll only hurt for a day or so, I hear, then it’s over. You can start anew, live a respectable life this time.”
Taehyung gaped, tears streaking his colorless face, eyes glassy and disbelieving.
Jimin stepped forward, internally screaming at himself to get to Taehyung and remove him from this awful, awful situation. His body was still reacting submissively to Kyungmi’s pheromones, though. He felt like he was swimming up river.
Then Taehyung wrapped his arms around his stomach in a protective motion. His gaze hardened, jaw tightened in a shocking act of defiance. “No,” he stated, unwavering.
Kyungmi blinked at him, as if she’d misinterpreted the sounds leaving Taehyung’s mouth. “Excuse me?”
“No!” Taehyung exclaimed, voice breaking. “No, no, no!” He backed away as he shouted, teeth bared and scent flaring with rage, disrupting the sea of pheromones rolling off of Kyungmi. “I’m done bowing my head to you! All you’ve done is criticize me for not being the perfect son. But I’m done. My own pup is where I draw the line!”
“Taehyung, calm yourself,” Kyungmi snarled.
Taehyung shook his head. “No fucking way. I’m tired of you looking down on me, insulting my mate, acting like every one of my decisions is wrong. They’re not wrong! Everything’s fucking fine! I’m got someone who loves me for exactly who I am! He doesn’t need me to change. Doesn’t need me to toughen up or uphold any damn honor.”
Taehyung’s chest heaved with his ragged breathing. “That’s what this is all about to you, isn’t it? Honor. Not about your kids or their happiness. Not even about your own happiness. You just wanna look good in front of everyone else. But guess what? The rest of us all think you’re a dick! A mean, selfish person who hurts anyone who doesn’t agree with you!”
“I’m the selfish one?” Kyungmi spat. “You ungrateful child. Everything I’ve done is for my family! I brought you and your brother up to be respectable wolves. I’m only trying to remedy your mistakes because I don’t want you to be ridiculed!”
Taehyung’s lips parted, brows drawn in genuine confusion. He straightened up, shoulders still tense with decades’ worth of weight and frustration. “Eomma,” he said slowly, voice rough but quieter than before. “How can you say that when you’re part of the problem?”
Kyungmi seemed to struggle for a response, gaze searching her son’s for some kind of fracture, any weakness she could take advantage of. That’s how abusive alphas kept the upper hand—they asserted dominance through the small, sharp things.
“If you’re really so scared of how everyone else will treat me, then shouldn’t you have been trying to change their minds? Instead, you tried to make me conform to what they think I’m supposed to be. Your solution is backwards, Kyungmi.”
“Taehyung,” she said hoarsely, running out of steam and any previous argument she may have been clinging to.
“No,” Taehyung said firmly. “I’m done.”
As Kyungmi’s pheromones faded, Jimin felt like he could properly breathe again. Regaining control of his body, Jimin rushed forward, grabbing Taehyung by the shoulders. He shot a scalding glare at the alpha before walking to the exit with Taehyung.
They kept walking for a long while, Taehyung high on adrenaline and Jimin desperate to get as far away from that scene as possible. He reminded himself to check on Taehyung, rubbing his arm soothingly and releasing his own pheromones as a familiar blanket.
Jimin pressed his nose to Taehyung’s hair. “I’m so proud of you,” Jimin murmured. “You’re so strong, Tae. Don’t let anyone tell you otherwise.”
“I won’t,” Taehyung breathed. “Not anymore.”
The sky was white once more overhead, the temperature harsh to their shivering forms. They were fast approaching the dorm. Jimin looked forward to snuggling up to Taehyung for the remainder of the night, pressed together until they felt warm and safe.
A biting wind blew past them, sharp against Jimin’s bare cheeks. Then something wet landed on his nose. Jimin slowed to a halt, Taehyung stopping along with him. They both looked up, basking in silent surprise as snowflakes fluttered down from the heavy clouds above, landing in their hair, on their coats, melting against their skin.
“Why’s the first snow so early?” Jimin whispered. He held out a hand, watching a dancing flake melt into a tiny drop of water on his palm. “Do you think it’s a good or bad omen?”
Taehyung shut his eyes and exhaled, snowflakes catching on his lashes as his breath fogged out before him. “Honestly…. I’d rather not think about it at all.”
Chapter 9: VIII—Growth
Summary:
Character Development™ Part One.
Notes:
I met this girl like, a day ago. She's wonderful and actually queer. I'm heading out of state to return to college tomorrow, though. I must be cursed. Euggghh my heart hurts.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The Mins’ house was always so warm. The hunter couple collected many furs over the years, laying them out as rugs, throwing them over chairs, hanging them on walls. There was a black bear fur that Jimin especially liked, spread out in front of the fireplace.
Jimin was curled up on the rug one evening when he was about nine years old, Yoongi laying on his stomach beside him and reading a book. Sanghee was in the kitchen cooking dinner, glancing over at the boys occasionally to check up on them.
Jimin was having a hard time keeping his eyes open, the soft crackling of the fire lulling him into drowsiness. Jimin blinked languidly, watching Yoongi’s lips part around the words he was reading. He’d given up on peering over the elder’s shoulder, resigning himself to this idle state, passing the time until dinner was done.
“You brought a coat, right Jiminie? It’s gonna be cold when we walk you back,” Sanghee said.
“Mm,” Jimin mumbled. There was a time not long ago when Jimin would intentionally leave his coat at home so he’d have an excuse to borrow one of Yoongi’s. Although Jimin couldn’t explain why, he really like Yoongi’s scent. Jimin thought he smelled quite a lot like the dew that hung heavy on every blade of grass in the early mornings. And this fragrant wood that he couldn’t put a name to as well. He’d have to ask his mother what it was at some point.
A gust of cold air blew in as Daejung opened the door, throwing off his coat before he headed to the kitchen. Jimin shifted over to watch the alpha as he greeted his mate. He picked up one of the apple slices Sanghee was going to put into their dessert. Sanghee slapped his hand before he could nab another.
Daejung laughed, the sound hearty and low in his throat. Jimin liked Daejung’s laugh, wondered if Yoongi’s voice would be that deep and smooth when he grew up. Jimin liked Daejung in general, really. He was one of the fun adults, running around with pups in his wolf form, bringing back pretty stones and leaves from the forest, and teaching young wolves like Jimin to hunt. Well, it wasn’t technically hunting if they didn’t stray out into the forest. But Jimin knew how to properly crouch and sneak up on small animals!
Daejung was kind, too. Both of the Min mates were. They doted on Jimin even more than Hyunjae. They brought him occasional gifts and invited him over for many dinners and sleepovers. Sometimes, they felt like a second set of parents.
Daejung grinned sheepishly in response to Sanghee’s scowl. She pinched his arm and he tickled her in turn. Their brief spat devolved into giggles, noses eventually pressed to each other’s necks.
Now that Jimin was old enough to understand the concept of romantic love, he found himself wondering if he could love someone as much as the Mins loved each other. Jimin wanted a mate like that when he was grown up, someone who laughed with him and played around. He could only wonder who that mate would be.
Jimin glanced back at Yoongi. Jimin had been thinking about who Yoongi’s mate might be too, and finally decided that it must be Namjoon. Namjoon and Yoongi were really good friends, and they were both pretty calm. It made sense in Jimin’s head. Jimin just hoped he could still have sleepovers with Yoongi once he was mated, and maybe even keep borrowing his coats as well.
“Jimin,” Daejung greeted excitedly, stepping into the living room and kneeling beside him. “Is Yoongi not playing with you?”
“Reading,” Yoongi said simply, eyes not leaving the book in his grasp.
“Moody kid,” Daejung snickered, reaching over to ruffle his son’s hair. Yoongi batted his hand away. “It’s okay, I’ll play with Jiminie.”
Jimin sat up, eyes bright and expectant.
“You wanna see something cool, pup?” Daejung asked, already reaching to something attached to his belt. Jimin nodded reverently, excitement bubbling up. Daejung held out a sheathed knife. He pulled the blade out slowly, dark surface shimmering under the firelight. Jimin gaped. “Got this from the forge yesterday. New and clean and sharp.”
“It’s so pretty,” Jimin cooed.
“Pretty?” Daejung echoed in amusement with an arched brow.
“Yeah. It’s all glittery and stuff,” Jimin insisted. “Can I touch it?”
“Be careful!” Sanghee shouted from the kitchen.
“Sure. Just the flat part, though. Don’t want you to cut yourself on the edge,” Daejung said, holding the knife out steadily.
Yoongi moved toward them, peering over Jimin’s shoulder to take a look for himself.
“So now you want to hang out with us, huh?” Daejung teased.
“Now that you’re doing something interesting, yeah,” Yoongi grumbled.
Jimin reached over to run his fingertip along the smooth surface. “Do you think I can have one when I’m older?” Jimin mumbled. He pouted when he noticed the smudge he was leaving behind.
“If you ask your eomma, sure,” Daejung chuckled. “Not everyone carries knives around with them, though. Not unless you need one.”
“Am I gonna need one?”
“Hm, well, omegas tend to work with pups or in the kitchens. So, probably not,” Daejung nodded to himself.
“Dae,” Sanghee hissed, lingering near the living room. “Omegas can do whatever they want.”
“You think I’m an omega?” Jimin slowly asked.
“Everyone does, baby,” Sanghee said mirthfully, watching him with a fond look. “Sooyun especially. But that’s a good thing. Omegas are kind and strong.”
“Strong like hunters,” Jimin said. “If omegas can be anything, can I be a hunter like you?”
“Of course, Jimin,” Daejung replied. “I guess in that case, you’d want a pretty knife, huh?”
“Mm,” Jimin uttered, touch moving toward the sharp edge.
Yoongi’s hand flitted over to Jimin’s, fingers wrapping around the younger’s to carefully pry them off the blade. “Don’t cut yourself,” he whispered.
Daejung stared at Yoongi for a long moment, a smile eventually dawning in his expression. “There you go, Yoon. Always be gentle with omegas.”
Jimin sat back, pressed to Yoongi’s front due to the elder’s proximity. “Are you gonna be an alpha, Yoonie?” Jimin asked.
“Dunno,” Yoongi shrugged. “Don’t really care.”
“Really?” Daejung asked curiously. “When I was your age, pups were really passionate about what they wanted to be. Huh, Sang?”
“Yeah,” Sanghee called. “Real dead-set. It was funny when things didn’t turn out their way, though. I think it’s good to have an open mind. Otherwise you’re stuck trying to make do with a body you weren’t expecting to have.”
“Wise words from a wise woman,” Daejung nodded sagely, laughing when his mate rolled her eyes.
“I can be Jimin’s mate either way, so whatever,” Yoongi said simply, shifting to his feet as he started to smell food.
“My mate?” Jimin asked loudly. “Not Joonie’s?”
Yoongi wrinkled his nose and looked down at Jimin. “Namjoon as my mate? No way. All he talks about are the different classes of herbs. He’d just be boring.”
“Then what about Seokjin? He follows you around a lot.”
“He just wants someone to boss around. He does that to his brother too, y’know.”
Sanghee laughed awkwardly. “How about you both write Kyungmi’s sons off your lists. The Kims are a whole lot of baggage.”
“But I like Taetae,” Jimin pouted.
“He can still be your friend,” Sanghee cooed.
Jimin hummed and puffed out his cheeks. “I guess that’s fine, as long as Yoonie’s my mate instead.”
Daejung and Sanghee shared a glance, the former breaking into snickers. He brushed a hand through Jimin’s fluffy hair. “Sounds like a good deal to us.”
Sanghee smiled fondly at Jimin, then retreated back toward the kitchen. “Go wash up, boys. Dinner’s ready.”
☽○☾
Jimin struggled to wake. He groaned against the muted sunlight, eyes already stinging and body still heavy with sleep. It was mid-November and the hunters had been working their asses off to collect food. Although snowfalls were still sparse and light, they served as an ominous reminder of what was soon to come.
Jimin knew he and the others were being overworked, yet he pushed through as promised, distracting himself from the physical pain with drunk late nights. Jimin had even started to create a stash of alcohol in his room, unwilling to sneak into the kitchens anytime he was in search of a buzz.
Jimin untangled himself from his sheets and slid off the bed, barely conscious as he collected a towel and his soaps to go bathe. He resisted glancing back at the empty bed, didn’t want to dwell on the sight of Yoongi’s side, left untouched for weeks now. Instead, he walked swiftly out of his room, barely even registering the wolves he passed by on his way to the communal bath.
There was idle chatter echoing around the room as Jimin entered. Jimin yawned and set his things down by the edge, slowly disrobing before easing himself into the warm water. He exhaled as he sank in, submerging himself up to his chin, eyes shut.
Jimin dunked his head and began washing his hair when he felt ripples in the water, someone moving closer. Jimin wiped water and suds away from his eyes, squinting as a familiar scent approached him. Jimin wrinkled his nose.
“Good morning, Jimin,” Dasung said cheerily, tilting her head and observing him, keeping herself afloat in deeper waters. “I’m really excited for training today. You think there’ll be more ice from how cold last night was?”
“I assume so,” Jimin said curtly, ducking down to rinse his hair. What an uncomfortable position to be cornered in.
“It’s too bad you and the head hunter aren’t talking. Otherwise you could charm him into giving us better grounds today. It’s so rough out west,” she pouted, an edge to her innocent tone. “Y’know, I would give it a try, but it’s hard to seduce someone once you know their preferred body type.”
Jimin scowled. “What the fuck are you on about?”
“I’m just saying you have some meat on your bones and I’m, well, I’m very thin. My eomma used to say that was a good thing, but now I’m starting to question it if Yoongi likes curvy omegas—”
“Do you honestly think I have the patience for this?” Jimin said dully.
“I’m sorry to upset you? I’m just making friendly small talk with a coworker,” Dasung stated, watching him with an unreadable expression.
Jimin lowered his voice. “I don’t care if you’re an impulsive liar, or whatever the hell. But cut the shit. I’m so fucking tired of it, Dasung.” He turned around, intending to cut off the conversation entirely.
Jimin was washing his arms and torso when he heard Dasung humming behind him, the girl having yet to leave. Jimin reminded himself not to snap at her. She wasn’t worth the stress at this point, not with everything else going awry.
“What, you’re saying you don’t play nice to get your way, too?” Dasung said with evident mirth lining her voice. “Don’t act like you’re above me.”
Jimin pinched his brow. He turned toward her slowly, definitely not awake enough for this. “It’s not about superiority. You just annoy me, plain and simple. You know, it’s rude to thrust yourself into people’s relationships, pup. Didn’t your parents ever teach you to cut your losses and deal with it?”
Dasung narrowed her eyes. “Not really. They were more concerned with teaching me how to cook and clean. Please a mate. Figure I should put those skills to use somehow.”
While Jimin understood the bitterness in her voice, he refused to shake the distaste he felt over her actions as a whole. “You know Yoongi and I are courting,” Jimin said slowly, anger licking at his belly as she remained silent, withholding a protest. “So why do you keep forcing yourself upon him?”
Dasung bit the inside of her cheek and bounced in the water, rolling her response over her tongue in a blasé manner. “Because strong omegas take what we want,” Dasung said firmly, meeting Jimin’s gaze. “And I happen to want the head hunter.”
Jimin’s lips parted, shocked into a moment of silence over her sudden honesty. When he finally processed her words, he released a dry laugh, face pinched. “Do you really not care about who you’re hurting in the process? Do you have any fucking sense of compassion?”
Dasung snorted, crossing her arms. “What good does compassion do, Jimin? If we don’t force our hand, we’ll never get what we want out of life. That’s just how it is for omegas. You of all people should know.”
Then, like a ringing in the back of his skull, Jimin was struck with a solemn realization. There was a lot of Jimin in Dasung. She resembled him from his stubborn strength to his selfish will. That thought hurt him more than he’d like to ponder.
Jimin sighed and pushed away the wet strands of hair falling in his face. “There’s a difference between asserting yourself and straight up taking things. I think your view of it is pretty immature. Not that I’m one to lecture anyone on maturity...” Jimin worried his lip, then took a deep breath. “You’ve got some lessons to learn on growing up, and god do I hope they hit you fast.”
Jimin pulled himself up out of the water, Dasung’s gaze scrutinizing, yet confused all in one. Jimin wrapped himself in his towel and gathered his things, padding toward the exit without sparing another word.
Jimin soon found himself back in his room, irately rifling through his clothes. He opted for layers of sweaters and coats rather than one of his heavy furs that smelled overpoweringly of Yoongi. Jimin huffed as he tugged everything on, brushing through his hair with a permanent frown. He stepped back from his vanity, gaze lingering toward the bottom drawer of his dresser.
Jimin bit his lip in contemplation. Wind rattled his window, breaking the lapse of silence that had overtaken his room. He was very aware of the tension in his body, the seemingly ever-present tightness in his throat and clenching of his heart.
Jimin was a responsible hunter, he told himself. It would just be once. No one would notice.
Jimin lurched forward, tugging open the drawer and rifling around for the scotch stored inside. He quickly uncapped the bottle and shot down a swig, lowering it and turning to his mirror to stare at his colorless reflection.
There was laughing out in the hall, a group of omegas leaving the dorm, reminding Jimin he needed to eat something before heading to work.
Jimin stuck his hand back into the drawer, retrieving a small flask he barely used. He’d taken it from his parents’ house when he was much younger, back when he wasn’t supposed to be drinking at all, and the entire ordeal was a youthful adventure. Jimin smirked at the memories of he and Taehyung sneaking out of the dorm, sitting under the cover of trees and stars as they gossiped about the newly presented alphas. God, did Jimin miss those days.
He poured scotch into the flask and sealed it, slipping it into his coat before he put everything back in order. He slipped out of his room and the dorm, swiftly walking toward the dining hall.
An old, thin layer of snow crunched underfoot. The skies were starting to be cloudy on most days, outside temperature numbing any exposed skin. If Jimin didn’t know any better, he’d guess they were already creeping upon the dead of winter.
Jimin approached the chatter of the dining hall, double doors only propped rather than thrown wide open. Jimin pushed a door a few inches back to peek through, hoping to avoid a few certain wolves and stick to Taehyung’s side. He spotted Taehyung with their usual crowd of hunters, though, both Yoongi and Dasung occupying the same table.
Jimin’s breathing quickened, ticked that Dasung had managed to get here so quickly, and that she still had the audacity to sit up against Yoongi. Jimin’s jaw clenched as he backed away a couple steps, veering off to the side despite his body urging him to seek warmth inside. He moved slowly to the wall, slumping up against it and burying his hands inside his jacket.
Jimin pulled out the flask and uncapped it with deft fingers, too tired, tired, tired to give a fuck about repercussions.
He thought about the footsteps they’d found days ago in the light layer of snow in the southeast, how the imprints were from boots, but most definitely not their own. Hunters only strayed that far in their wolf forms. Stumbling upon that blatant sign of human activity in person had been jarring for Jimin.
The omega had been following a trail, scents muted by the forest’s frozen state, when he was quite suddenly faced with the imprints. Right down past his nose. He’d reeled back, Hoseok bumping into him as Jimin stared at the footprints, confused brain catching up to him, processing the inevitable. His heart was stuck in his throat for days after.
The flask was half empty when Jimin resurfaced from the memory. He squinted down at the small container, shaking it a bit to affirm that he’d really downed that much so carelessly. Jimin flinched when he heard snow crack nearby. He swiveled around to find an alpha approaching him.
“Jimin! Hi,” the alpha greeted, much too cheery for this early in the morning and the weather looming around them.
“Hey?” Jimin replied in confusion.
“You don’t remember who I am again,” the alpha sighed with disappointment. “Sunwoon. From the bonfire?”
Jimin’s brows pinched together, eyes narrowed in contemplation. Oh, that alpha. Jimin held back a frown. “Right. The one who says we went to school together.”
“Wow, you remembered something,” he said in a tone that was probably meant to be joking, but really only sounded patronizing to Jimin’s groggy ears.
“Uh huh,” Jimin mumbled. He looked away and recapped his flask, trying to slip it back into his coat inconspicuously.
“So, uh, word around here is that you and Min broke off your courtship.”
Jimin wrinkled his nose. “If that’s what he’s telling people, he needs to look me in the eye and say it to me before it’s official,” Jimin grumbled. He huddled into his coat and glared out at the expanse of white territory before them.
“Oh, I didn’t hear it from him personally. It’s just a rumor.”
“Then everyone can stick the rumor up their asses. My relationship is my business, yeah?”
“Yeah,” Sunwoon said slowly, an awkward tinge to his tone.
“Look, man. If you’re talking to me ‘cause you wanna fuck, you’re not exactly in luck. I only fuck during heats and my next one is a month away.”
Sunwoon gaped. “N-no, that’s not—”
“Your intention? But isn’t it everyone’s? We’re all a bunch of sad fuckers just trying to get laid.”
The alpha shifted on his feet, most definitely questioning his decisions up until this point. “I mean, you’re not wrong.”
“I know. You should hear the omega dorm in the spring. The pollen seems to really get to people,” Jimin scowled. He shook his head. “Anyway, better luck with someone else. I’ve got places to be and people to avoid.”
Jimin stepped around him, mustering up the courage to enter the dining hall with his head high. Jimin shouldered open the door and exhaled in relief as a wave of warm air hit his face. There was a clatter from a table in the distance, Jimin barely having time to register it before he was staggering back, arms wrapped tightly around his shoulders and a heavy body pressed to his front.
“Chim!” Taehyung squealed, pulling away an inch to grin at him. “Guess what?”
“Uh, you’re way too awake?”
Taehyung giggled. “Sure. But there’s something else! I actually got up a lot earlier this morning, ‘cause Kook and I had a scheduled meeting with the elders.”
Jimin’s eyes widened, catching on to Taehyung’s news. “Tae, really?” He gasped.
Taehyung nodded vigorously, absolutely beaming. “Yup! Our mating appeal was approved!”
He hugged Jimin even tighter this time, Jimin returning the embrace in full. “Oh my god, I thought it was gonna be really stressful and unpleasant, but most of the wolves were really nice! This one woman couldn’t stop rambling about how beautiful our pup is gonna be!” Taehyung said, face crinkled up in elation. “They said we can mate in a week.”
“That’s—that’s so soon,” Jimin stammered, holding his smile up as he realized what that meant. In just a week, Taehyung would no longer be living in the dorm with him. He’d be mated, in his own house, starting his own family. Jimin’s breath hitched in his throat.
Thankfully, Taehyung didn’t notice Jimin’s hesitation, merely talking on about the entire thing.
“Of course, that also means we’ll need a place to live in a week. That’s no time for Kook to build a cabin, but we’re looking into living in an empty one. He said his parents will probably want to help him furnish it, so I think in the end we’ll be fine.”
Jimin nodded dumbly, mind working slowly, gears in his head rusting over as the scotch kicked in. But Jimin managed to focus on Taehyung, tried to get swept up in his excitement. He didn’t look at Yoongi. Jimin told himself, despite the attention they were drawing, he wouldn’t look at Yoongi.
They were preparing to set out on their hunt, idling around as they awaited their territory assignment from Yoongi. Hoseok was explaining to Jungkook how to match a set of sheets to a comforter, the younger’s brows drawn as he listened intently. Jimin watched them with mild interest, still having a hard time processing everything they were saying.
“Dude, do you even know how to mount a fur on the wall?”
“Why would you put furs on the wall?” Jungkook retorted, genuinely confused.
“Insulation,” Jimin said after a beat, vaguely remembering Sanghee’s explanation many, many years ago. “You can take ‘em down in the summer. Unless they’re thin, then you leave ‘em up for decoration.” Wow, he had a hard time wrapping his heavy tongue around that last word. The alphas didn’t seem to notice his momentary struggle.
“Huh, I guess that makes sense,” Jungkook drawled.
Dasung nudged Jimin, startling him. “D’you think we’ll find more human tracks?”
Jimin pursed his lips. “Fuckin’ hope not. You don’t wanna fight one of them, pup. Boom. Blood. Dead.”
Dasung wrinkled her nose. “I’m not entirely sure what that means, but the mental image I’ve got from it isn’t pleasant.”
“Good. Shouldn’t be,” Jimin mumbled.
Yoongi walked over then, speaking directly to Hoseok in his usual low timber. Jimin stared at a nearby stump, trying to decipher the sounds coming out of the alpha’s mouth. Why was it so much harder when his voice was smooth like that?
“Jimin, are you listening?”
Jimin stumbled over himself a bit, trying to swerve around to face Yoongi. Yoongi’s look of suspicion only worsened.
“Yeah,” Jimin said simply, fixing his gaze on Hoseok’s shoulder this time.
“Look at me.”
“Why?” Jimin huffed. “No reason to.”
He felt cold fingers brush against his skin before Yoongi gripped his chin, turning Jimin toward him. He examined Jimin with narrowed eyes.
“Don’t touch me,” Jimin growled, wriggling out of his grasp and scrambling back with an evident unsteadiness to his step.
“Your eyes are unfocused, you reek of alcohol. You’re drunk,” Yoongi said, voice laced with disbelief. “You actually showed up to hunt intoxicated. I cannot verbally express how disappointed I am.”
“Oh, right. Because your opinion actually matters,” Jimin retorted, words starting to slur together.
“Jimin,” Yoongi coldly addressed. “Go home.”
Jimin balked at him, neck hot despite the biting temperature. “How ‘bout you go fuck yourself?”
Hoseok and Jungkook worked in sync, grabbing both of Jimin’s arms and bodily hauling him away from a seething Yoongi. “Okay, time to go,” Hoseok said tersely, ignoring Jimin’s futile struggling.
“Wait, I’m not done with him,” Jimin said, the words sounding more like a whine than anything else.
“Jimin, if you know what’s good for you, you’ll go home and sleep this off,” Hoseok sighed, stopping when they were out of ear shot of the other hunters. “Sober up, think through how irresponsible you’ve been. Then maybe apologize if you don’t want Yoongi to be pissed at you for the next millennia.”
“I dunno why he’s acting so haughty. ‘M not even drunk! And it’s just one time. Never done this before.”
“I know, that’s why it’s crazy weird,” Jungkook replied. “Seriously. Get yourself together and figure out what this is,” he gestured to Jimin as a whole.
Jimin scowled and wrenched himself free from their lax grips. “Whatever,” he grumbled. “You’re gonna have a hard time tracking without me.”
“I get the sense it’d actually be harder with you today,” Hoseok retorted.
Jimin scowled and waved them off, walking back toward the main territory. He stopped when he reached a beaten path, turning away from the direction of the dorm without much thought. Jimin seemed to be following his own legs, trudging past communal buildings, then cabins, until he was ascending a small hill.
Jimin found himself in front of his parents’ front door.
He still had yet to talk to Sooyun. But once he knocked, Sooyon opened up and fixed him with a concerned look. “Jimin...” she murmured, taking in his tired appearance.
Jimin’s lip wobbled, eyes growing glassy. “Eomma,” he whimpered, falling into her weakly when Sooyun rushed forward to wrap him in a hug.
“Oh, baby boy. What sort of trouble have you gotten yourself into this time?”
☽○☾
Sooyun made Jimin sit down and explain his problems, constantly refilling his water and urging him to drink throughout. Jimin eventually sprawled out on the rug by the fireplace, closing his eyes for a moment, only to drift into a long nap.
Sooyun left him be, going about her day normally, glancing back at Jimin every so often with a sigh. Hours passed before Jimin was roused by anything, the sound of the front door startling him into consciousness. Jimin blinked the bleariness out of his eyes, shifting over to look at the entryway.
Hyunjae was shrugging off her coat, brow arched at Jimin. “Sooyun, why’s your son moping on the floor?”
“He’s having romantic troubles with Yoongi, didn’t react well to it, and got scolded,” Sooyun said, stepping into the living room with a hand on her hip. “Now he’s fighting the alcohol in his system.”
“Day drinking?” Hyunjae said.
“More like morning drinking,” Jimin mumbled.
“Sounds like that was a pretty stupid idea, huh?”
Jimin groaned and rolled over, pressing his cheek into the rug. “Yoongi and Eomma already chewed me out enough.”
“I didn’t exactly make the best decisions when I was young,” Hyunjae said.
“Shocker,” Sooyun muttered.
“I wasn’t finished,” Hyunjae protested, frowning at her mate. “Anyway, one lesson I learned is to pause and assess what you’re doing. Just take a moment and ask yourself, ‘would this be a stupid thing to do?’ And if the answer’s yes, then you don’t do it.”
“Enlightening,” Jimin sighed. “Look, I own up to the fact that it was irresponsible. But it’s not like I’m actually a bad hunter. I fucked up once. It happens.”
“But what are you going to do about it?” Sooyun prompted.
Jimin threw his hands up in surrender. “I don’t know. I’ll figure it out at some point.”
“I’d start with an apology,” Hyunjae suggested. She stepped around the living room, heading toward the hall.
“To who? Yoongi? He’s being a dick. I don’t think he deserves an apology right now.”
“If he really hasn’t been doing the right thing, even better reason for you to be the bigger wolf here. Lead by the example. You know, that’s the first tip to parenting,” Sooyun stated.
“What if I don’t want to talk to him at all? Seems like he’s always with that annoying pup these days. She’s so rude and selfish, Eomma,” Jimin whined, donning a pout.
Sooyun walked over, stopping beside Jimin to kneel down. She ran her fingers through his hair, lips pursed. “When you really love someone, you make the effort to talk it out, Jimin. Even if it’s rough or awkward at first, you have to do it. Otherwise it only gets worse and worse.”
“How are you so smart,” Jimin grumbled, resting an arm over his eyes.
“Raising you has taught me a lot about patience,” Sooyun said with a hint of mirth. “And many other things too that come with parenting.”
“I thought Jihyun was the difficult child.”
“Jihyun’s never been as social as you, as adventurous or stubborn.”
“He’s pretty stubborn,” Jimin argued weakly.
Sooyun laughed, the sound raspy and light. “Then maybe you both got that from me.”
Jimin breathed in deeply, basking under the heat of the fireplace. His thoughts kept circling back to that word—selfish. How it permeated Dasung’s behavior, her entire ideology. But it struck a chord with Jimin personally, because that’s what he was at his core. Jimin had always thought, since he was allowed the freedom to, that he should do what he wanted and take what was available.
He was privileged enough to have friends that put up with him, an alpha that had loved him since before he’d even presented. Jimin was given the space to be whatever he set his mind to. The repercussions of his actions had never been serious enough for Jimin to really reflect on what he was doing.
Jimin wanted to be Yoongi’s whole world. He expected Yoongi to always listen, to always go along with what he wanted. Maybe it had been naïve to expect a perfect partner, to not try to understand Yoongi’s shortcomings. Because in the end they were all flawed. Jimin wished he had understood that fact sooner.
Yet there was also another matter Jimin had been incredibly selfish about, involving the woman by his side, doting on him since the moment he showed up on her doorstep.
“Eomma,” Jimin whispered, face still covered. She hummed in response. “I... I never really apologized for upsetting you that night in the infirmary.”
Sooyun sucked in a breath, touch stalling against his hair. “Oh, Jimin, it’s okay—”
“But it’s not,” Jimin protested, lips tilted down. He struggled to sit up, looking her in the eye once he’d managed to prop himself up on his arms. “You never hesitate to help me. You’re so kind and... and I take advantage of that. That night, I-I was being selfish and just plain mean. I accept that now. And you definitely didn’t deserve it—don’t deserve it. I’m really so sorry—”
Sooyun lurched forward and pulled Jimin into a hug, running a soothing hand along his back. “It’s alright, my sweet boy,” she said quietly, a waver in her voice. “I love you so, so much. I forgive you.”
☽○☾
“God, I’ve been hungry for hours,” Hoseok complained as they finished dressing themselves.
Jimin’s body was wracked with a belated shiver as he pulled his last coat around himself tighter.
“Did you not eat this morning?” Jungkook asked, stepping around them and walking backwards as they left the cover of the shed.
“No. I overslept,” Hoseok said. “I think my rut’s getting close. All I wanna do is sleep.”
“Really? I have a hard time sleeping when my heat’s coming up,” Jimin commented.
Dasung scurried after them, nearly bumping into Jungkook in her haste. “I think it’s counterproductive, but I can barely hold any food down.”
Jimin nodded along. “Every aspect of a heat sucks.”
“I think they’re fun,” Jungkook joked.
Jimin lightly punched his bicep. “Of course you’d say that. You’re not the one who’s perpetually uncomfortable.”
“Heats must be at least a little better when you have a partner,” Dasung said. She was looking at Jimin.
Jimin shrugged. “He makes me eat.”
“Seriously? That’s all you can say? Maybe you’re taking advantage of what you’ve got,” Dasung said, an edge to her tone. “No wonder it’s so easy for him to shrug you off.”
Jimin bit the inside of his cheek and focused on his steps, one foot in front of the other. Do not strangle the girl.
“If I had an alpha like that, I’d constantly be thanking him for his kindness and consideration.”
“And yet you don’t,” Jimin said coldly.
“Not yet.”
“What the fuck is that supposed to mean?”
“Nothing,” Dasung chuckled. “Why do you take every comment so personally?”
“Because you’re clearly prodding at me,” Jimin enunciated.
Dasung hummed, then shook her head. “Yoongi’s right. You’re delusional.”
Hoseok glanced back at them with a worried expression. “Hey, maybe let’s not—”
“You wanna run that by me again, pup?” Jimin hissed. “You must be lying again. Yoongi would never talk badly about me. Especially not in front of an annoying runt like you.”
“I’m starting to feel attacked,” Dasung said mockingly, hand over her heart. “Why would I lie about the many conversations I’ve had with the head hunter? It’s not like I’m set out to ruffle your fur.”
Jimin laughed, the sudden sound harsh and dry. “You’re so infuriating, I’m actually at a loss for words.”
“If they were alphas, they could just brawl this out and be over with it,” Jungkook muttered to Hoseok. The two omegas heard it anyway, both stalling in their steps.
“That’s not a bad idea,” Dasung said slowly, facing Jimin. “Maybe I can convince you to stop treating me like a kid.”
“I don’t know about this,” Hoseok tried to interject.
“I’m fine showing you just how in over your head you are,” Jimin retorted.
Dasung smirked and began tugging off her coat. “No,” Jimin stated. “Not in our wolf forms. We do it like this.”
Dasung visibly hesitated, face falling. “What?”
“Wolf forms let you hide behind teeth and claws.”
“Yeah, but that—that’s how you fight. What good does anyone do on two legs?”
“Fighting without built-in weapons takes tactics and quick thinking. Don’t you think that’s more fair?” Jimin questioned, knowing full well he was cornering Dasung. “You feel vulnerable in this state, don’t you? The most you know how to do is snap your teeth at something’s legs or neck.”
“That’s what I’ve been taught so far,” Dasung said uneasily.
Jimin crossed his arms. “Then consider this a different kind of lesson, because real combat is so much more than that. You said yourself that you’re a strong omega, right? Well, part of an omega’s strength is their brain, Dasung.”
Jimin watched her, the way she clutched at her sleeves, her wandering eyes, searching from an escape from this uncomfortable situation that Jimin had roped her into. “We’re a lot alike, aren’t we?” Jimin murmured, Dasung’s attention whipping back to him, her brows drawn. “Confident until someone proves us wrong.”
“I thought you hated me. Why compare us?” Dasung said with dry mirth, genuinely confused.
“I figured you saw the similarities too. Manipulative and head-strong. But most importantly, selfish.” Jimin stepped toward her, Dasung stumbling back a step in response. “I didn’t really think about these bad parts of me until I saw them in you. So, thanks for showing me, I suppose.”
“A-are we fighting or not?” Dasung stubbornly retorted.
“Can you handle that?”
“I’ll figure it out,” Dasung hissed.
Jimin lurched forward, startling the girl. She lost her footing and fell backward, landing on her bum. Dasung stared up at Jimin, doe-eyed.
Jimin shook his head. “No, think this stuff through. Be smart, Dasung. That’s how you grow up and get stronger.” He held out his hand to help her back up, but Dasung only curled her lip, her blatant dissatisfaction a rejection in itself. So Jimin pulled his hand back, tucking it into the pocket of his jacket. Jimin sighed.
Clouds were gathering overhead again, darker than they had been in days. Jimin was ready to get inside.
“Alright. Come find me when you are ready to fight, then. I’ll be doing some growing up of my own in the meantime.” Jimin’s expression eased into sympathy as he stepped around her, set back on his path to the dining hall.
Notes:
Tell me about your past or current heartbreaks so we can wallow together.
Chapter 10: IX—Forgiveness
Summary:
Enjoy this before the plot punches you in the gut.
Notes:
I think I'm falling in love with a woman that lives hundreds of miles from me. This is so bad, guys. I'm just screwing myself over lol.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jimin folded up the last shirt and tucked it into a woven basket, already filled with piles of clothes. He huffed in exhalation and looked around the relatively bare room, a twinge of sadness settling in his chest. “So that’s it,” he murmured, glancing at Taehyung.
Taehyung hovered over the empty drawer of his dresser, expression blank as he ran his fingertips along the edge.
“How do you feel?”
“It’s... bittersweet,” Taehyung whispered. “Doesn’t it feel like we just moved in? I can’t believe it’s been years and—and now I’m getting mated. Tomorrow. It’s weird.”
Jimin walked back to the bare mattress, settling down as he watched Taehyung follow along. “You’re excited though, right?”
“Of course,” Taehyung replied, voice pitched. “But I’m gonna miss you. Can’t sneak into your room whenever I want, or hide your towel while we’re bathing.”
Jimin wrinkled his nose. “That second one’s a benefit. And we can still take baths together. You just can’t take your mate along.”
Taehyung chuckled. “Fair.” He leaned back onto his palms, mild smile waning. “This whole thing is so different from what I had pictured. I mean, pup aside, I always figured you’d be mated a while before me.”
Jimin looked down at his lap and fiddled with his fingers. “Me too.”
“Is it getting any better?” He asked softly. “I don’t see her trailing after him as much.”
“It is better,” Jimin admitted. “We’re not really talking. The last real conversation we had was when I begrudgingly apologized for showing up to work sorta drunk. But, yeah... Either I scared Dasung a bit or Yoongi’s really catching on to her game. I saw him actually, physically pushing her away from his side at dinner a couple nights ago. So, it’s something.”
“He should still apologize for not believing you in the first place,” Taehyung grumbled.
Jimin shrugged. “He’s trying to find a balance between his duty a-and me. I’m not surprised I’ve taken second priority. We can all see what this human thing is doing to him. He’s trying way too hard to keep the hunters in line so we don’t—” Jimin sucked in a breath. “Lose another. And that desperation makes him do stupid things.”
“Like ignoring Dasung’s advances.”
“Right,” Jimin mumbled. “I think he’s really starting to understand how much it’s hurting me, though. And I’m glad. I’ll take what I can get at this point.”
Taehyung shook his head in sympathy and patted Jimin’s thigh. “Sorry. I’d go beat him up if there was any chance of me winning that fight.”
Jimin laughed airily. “Nuh uh, you gotta watch out for your pup now, Tae.”
Taehyung broke into a grin. “Yeah I guess you’re right.” He smoothed a palm over his belly, then grasped the hem to pull it up. “I might have a tiny bump now?”
“But you’re so early on,” Jimin said, looking at Taehyung’s bare stomach, flat and soft. “You’ve never been all that fit. Maybe it’s just those cakes you’ve been eating.”
Taehyung nudged him with an affronted expression. “Here, feel,” he insisted, grabbing Jimin’s hand and placing it on his stomach. “Firm, huh? That’s no extra lining of fat.”
Jimin smiled, rubbing his belly. “How far along are you supposed to be?”
“Well, it’s been over two months since my last heat,” he said quietly.
“Are your nipples sensitive yet?”
“Chim!” Taehyung gasped.
“What?” Jimin chuckled. “I heard that happens!”
“Sure, later on,” Taehyung grumbled, pushing Jimin’s hand away and pulling his shirt back down. “How about you just hurry up and experience it yourself? Our pups can grow up together.”
Jimin shook his head. “There’s too much to be done, and I can’t hunt while I’m pregnant.”
Taehyung pouted. “What? So I’m gonna be on my third before you’re even thinking about your first?”
“Wait, how many pups are you planning on popping out?”
“I don’t know, as many as I can?” Taehyung snickered. Jimin shoved him with a roll of his eyes.
“Have you talked about this with your mate-to-be?”
“Oh, like he cares. He’s out in the woods with you half the time anyway.”
“He’ll have to take time off when the pup’s born. It’s ridiculous to expect you to handle it on your own,” Jimin protested.
“True, but I am the somewhat experienced one.”
“You’re gonna be sore, though. And tired and hungry and whiny—”
“I get it. It’s gonna suck,” Taehyung sighed. “But I’m gonna have a pup to cuddle! One that hopefully looks a lot like my Kookie.”
Jimin smiled softly. “Yeah, of course.”
There was a hesitant knock at Taehyung’s door—an unexpected visitor. Jimin met Taehyung’s eyes, both of their expressions quizzical.
“What?” Taehyung called, scooting up to the edge of the bed.
The door creaked open, Seokjin stepping in slowly. Taehyung immediately stiffened up and Jimin’s lip curled into a snarl.
“No, absolutely not,” Jimin stated, pointing at the hall. “Out. He doesn’t need to deal with your shit right now.”
“No, I—” Seokjin said quickly, already flustered. “I came here to apologize.”
“Weeks late?” Jimin growled. “Bullshit.”
“Jimin,” Seokjin groaned. “Just let me talk to my brother.”
“I don’t trust you, so I’m staying right here,” Jimin said, watching him through narrowed eyes.
Seokjin’s shoulders slumped as he sighed. He glanced around the empty room anxiously, hands clasped in front of him. “I know I should have done this sooner, b-but it took Joon a lot of time to really talk sense into me.”
Taehyung was guarded, arms wrapped around his stomach. “And?” He quietly asked.
“Things turned out for me well. I did it all the traditional way, how we were supposed to. And I thought, because it worked for me, it has to for you, too. But what Eomma did, what she told you... it sort of shook me up. Jimin was right. I-I don’t always make my own decisions.”
“No shit,” Jimin grumbled.
Seokjin gave him an exasperated look. “This is hard for me, alright? Just let me talk.”
Jimin rolled his eyes. “Fine.”
Seokjin huffed and straightened himself up, evidently uncomfortable under their scrutinizing stares. “I let Eomma dictate my life because that’s how I was raised. There was never a reason for me to break away from that. I wanted to be with the pack alpha, I wanted to be the perfect omega. You didn’t, though, and I couldn’t wrap my head around that for a long time.
“Joon and I argued a lot soon after that whole ordeal. You getting rid of the pup wasn’t my idea, but I didn’t tell Eomma no. I didn’t stand up for myself, and my mate was mad at me for that. Like he said, this pack has worked so hard to create a place where omegas are safe, where they can do what they want, i-instead of what’s expected of them. I thought I was on board with that idea, at least until it came to my own family. And that was hypocritical of me.
“I didn’t consider the impact of my actions enough. Not until I started to really picture you with a pup, what that could mean. I wondered how you’d raise it differently than Haeju. Haeju—” He stopped, throat tight. “He’s what really got me. I had to think about how I want to raise him. He could be an omega and I don’t... I don’t want him to ever feel like he doesn’t belong, in his pack or his family, for whatever path he chooses. I want him to feel loved and respected, no matter what.”
Seokjin looked down, eyes glassy. “You weren’t treated like that, and I didn’t help the situation, because I was comfortable enough where I was at. And I’m sorry. I’m really so sorry, Tae. I can’t imagine how upset you are with me, but I wanted to get this out before your mating ceremony. As Head Omega, I have to be there. A-and I don’t want you to be stressed over me. Over this.”
Taehyung bit his lip and quickly wiped at his eyes. “I’m still pissed at you,” he said weakly.
“I understand,” Seokjin nodded, voice cautious.
“But give me some time,” Taehyung continued. “Maybe I can forgive you with time.”
Seokjin inhaled deeply, still nodding. Long overdue, yet a breath of fresh air all the same.
Jimin walked with Sooyun to the field spread out before the communal building. The sun was setting, orange bleeding into the deep purple of a clear night sky. There were blankets laid out in a circle in the grass, the middle left bare. Candles were lit and flickering, illuminating the center in a gentle light. A table of food was set up close to the communal building, although most of the attending wolves were already gathered at their seats, divided into their family groups.
They met Hyunjae and Jihyun, already settled in. Sooyun sat down beside her mate while Jimin remained standing.
“How’s he feeling?” Hyunjae asked.
“Nervous,” Jimin said. “Excited for the most part, though. He looks gorgeous.”
“We made sure of that,” Sooyun added with a smile.
“No sign of his parents?” Jimin questioned, lowering his voice.
Hyunjae shook her head. “Nope. Only Seokjin.”
“Good,” Jimin muttered. They hadn’t been expecting the Kims to show up, but it was still a relief that they weren’t around to screw up the evening.
“I’m gonna go eat something real quick,” he said, turning away from his family to walk to the rather unoccupied table. He found Namjoon idling close by, watching the remaining wolves filter over and spread out their blankets. “Smaller crowd than usual,” Jimin observed, hanging back by the pack alpha.
“Mm. Just about everyone’s caught on to why we’re holding a premature mating ceremony. You can’t expect the whole pack to approve.”
“It’s better the dissenters keep to themselves, yeah?” Jimin replied with a shrug, picking up a dumpling to pop into his mouth. He chewed and took in the quiet chatter of the crowd, the meticulous layout of the event. “Looks nice.”
“Jin organized it,” Namjoon said simply. “He apologized, right?”
Jimin snorted. “Yeah. Came into Tae’s room yesterday and made a whole speech. They’re not exactly on good terms, but at least they don’t have to avoid each other anymore.”
Namjoon hummed. “I hope they can make up. Taehyung’s going to need all the family he can get.”
“He has me,” Jimin protested.
Namjoon grinned down at him. “How could I forget?” He tapped his foot, anxiously awaiting Jungkook’s arrival so they could get started. “Speaking of domestic spats...”
Jimin groaned.
“C’mon, what’s up with you and Yoongi? I’ve never seen either of you get so worked up over an argument.”
“It’s complicated,” Jimin muttered. “We’re working on it.”
“I think you have to actually be talking to consider yourselves ‘working on it.’“
“Well, I can at least tell you we aren’t broken up. I’m too old to go looking for another alpha.”
“You act like you’re unmated at thirty,” Namjoon chuckled.
“With Taehyung pregnant, I feel like I’m sorta falling behind.”
“Take it at your own pace, Jimin. That’s what I admire about you—you just do everything your own way.”
“Ha. That gets me into trouble when I don’t check myself, though.”
“True,” Namjoon mused. “Y’know, I admired you so much when we were younger, I was planning on courting you.”
Jimin’s eyes widened, snapping to attention. “What? When, exactly?”
“Right after you presented,” Namjoon said. “Had a gift ready and everything.”
“So why didn’t you?”
“Yoongi,” Namjoon said mirthfully.
Jimin frowned. “Wait, what? He waited a whole year later to start courting me.”
“I was talking to him about it, my whole plan and whatnot. I knew you were close friends, so I guess I wanted his approval in some sense. Then, uh,” Namjoon laughed, “He got this look on his face. Sorta shock, sorta disgust, a lot of panic. He didn’t have to say anything; just from looking at him, I knew. So I backed off. Worked out better for the both of us, though, I think.”
Jimin bit his lip, considering. “Yeah, I would’ve made a terrible head omega.”
Namjoon smiled at him warmly. “Maybe not terrible, but definitely an aggressive one.”
Jimin wrapped his arms around himself and leaned back on his heels. “What was the point of that story, Joon?”
“Figured I could give you a reminder of how much Yoongi loves you. How long he’s loved you. That’s all,” Namjoon quietly replied.
Jimin exhaled, shoulders heavy. “He doesn’t always have the best of way of showing it.”
“We’ve all got our shortcomings,” Namjoon shrugged.
Jimin smiled wryly. “Yeah,” he murmured. “Thanks. I guess I should sit down now.”
Namjoon gave him a firm pat on the back. “Of course. Enjoy the ceremony. I’ll try not to stutter while officiating.”
Jimin rolled his eyes and straightened his posture, retreating back toward his family. He lowered himself down onto the blanket slowly, muscles a bit stiff from hunting and the colder weather. He leaned into his mother, the other wolves around them settling as the Jeons approached the grounds.
Jungkook’s parents broke off from him, grinning excitedly, his mother fretting over his furs before she was dragged away by her mate. Jungkook shooed them as he walked toward Namjoon.
“Jungkookie, you look so cute!” Jimin shouted, the alpha flushing red up to his ears as he refused to look at Jimin. Jimin heard Hoseok cackling from the other side of the circle.
“Aw, you’re embarrassing him,” Sooyun whispered.
“That’s the point, Eomma,” Jimin snickered.
Jungkook’s hair was neatly groomed for once, black hair curled against his forehead, a light dusting of kohl accentuating his eyes. Under his heavy, dark furs was the ceremonial hanbok, his being simple and black. Omegas typically wore more intricate and colorful patterns than alphas.
“It feels like our mating ceremony was just yesterday,” Hyunjae said.
“Really? Seems like it was decades ago to me,” Sooyun countered.
“Why do you always have to bicker?” Jihyun groaned.
“This isn’t bickering,” Sooyun gasped.
“Yeah, we’ll show you real bickering,” Hyunjae added.
“God, am I glad to not live with you anymore,” Jimin sighed.
“So you understand my pain!” Jihyun wailed.
“If you’d hurry up and present,” Hyunjae drawled, “You wouldn’t have to deal with us anymore.”
“Now what am I gonna do with an empty nest?” Sooyun argued. “Baby, you stay as long as you can. No matter what your ma says, Eomma will always take care of you.” She tried to reach over and strangle Jihyun in an embrace, only for him to wriggle out of her grasp.
“I see Jihyun’s going through that moody stage,” Yoongi spoke from behind them.
Jimin stiffened. He should have scented Yoongi’s approach. His lack of attention left him with no time to escape.
“Yoonie,” Sooyun gasped as she turned around, lurching to her feet to wrap him in her arms instead. “You can have all the hugs he rejects.”
Yoongi returned the embrace, eyes meeting Jimin’s. “Jimin,” he curtly greeted.
Jimin was silent for a long moment. His mother kicked his thigh. Jimin hissed, then forced a smile. “Yoongi. Nice to see you.”
“Likewise,” Yoongi murmured, releasing Sooyun and walking around to Jimin’s other side. He left some distance between them as he sat down. Jimin looked ahead, hands in his lap and throat tight.
Jimin did scent the wolf coming up behind Yoongi, however. He tried to keep a neutral face as Dasung sat beside Yoongi. Jimin’s brows pinched together and his lips tipped into a frown. Yoongi watched his expression morph into something thoroughly unpleasant.
Yoongi cleared his throat. “Ah, Dasung, it’s customary for wolves to sit with their families during mating ceremonies.”
Dasung blinked at him, then glanced at the row of Parks. “Where’s yours?”
“This is my family,” Yoongi said simply, a spark of warmth alighting in Jimin’s chest as the alpha shifted closer to him.
Dasung looked confused, so Jimin exhaled and leaned forward to explain it for her. “Yoongi’s parents passed years ago. I’m sure you were too young to remember.”
“O-oh,” Dasung gaped. “I’m sorry.” She pushed herself back to her feet, bowing her head apologetically as she moved away from them once again.
Jimin curled back into himself, staring at his hands.
“Are you cold?” Yoongi asked, taking Jimin by surprise.
“N-no,” Jimin said quickly, but Yoongi was already taking off one of his furs to wrap over Jimin’s shoulders. Jimin really wasn’t cold. He’d dressed practically, and the wind wasn’t all that strong this evening. But he didn’t protest, allowing Yoongi to tuck the material around his neck, up to his chin. Yoongi’s hands slid away slowly, touch lingering over Jimin, reluctant to return to himself completely.
Namjoon clapped twice, quieting the crowd and drawing their attention. He stepped into the center of the circle, gaze roving over the attendees. “Thank you all for joining us tonight to witness the joining of two wolves. Tonight, two members of our pack come together. Jeon Jungkook,” he gestured toward the alpha, giving him the cue to join him in the center. Namjoon held out his hand, Jungkook resting his palm against his. “And Kim Taehyung.”
A few wolves gasped excitedly, Jungkook’s eyes widening substantially. Jimin turned around, following Namjoon’s attention to find the omega approaching the circle from behind them. Seokjin was accompanying him, beaming before he broke away to find his own allotted seat. Taehyung blushed and ducked his head under all the attention. His hanbok was a deep red, a gold leaf design threaded across the skirt, glittering under the candlelight.
Namjoon held out his hand for Taehyung as well, smiling down fondly at the shy omega. Jimin couldn’t hold back his glee—his best friend was beautiful and absolutely glowing, cheeks and lips a complementary red to his hanbok.
Namjoon turned Jungkook’s palm over, then gently placed Taehyung’s hand onto his soon-to-be mate’s. Jungkook grasped his hand tightly. As soon as their eyes locked, the rest of the world disappeared.
“Under the moon, the couple will now make their oaths. You may both be seated,” Namjoon stated, stepping back to allow the two to settle into the grass. He moved away to sit beside the head omega.
A mating ceremony’s main focus was the couple, therefore the pack alpha played little part in it. Namjoon was really only around to keep the event organized. Once he symbolically joined the wolves, they made their own speeches, proclaiming their love and loyalty to each other in front of the pack.
Jungkook quickly leaned forward to whisper something to Taehyung, the latter breaking out into raspy giggles before they both broke away. Taehyung didn’t look around at the wolves watching them, only pouted and fiddled with Jungkook’s fingers.
“I guess I should start, huh? It’s really cold out here.”
Jungkook gave him a ridiculously large grin. “You should’ve dressed warmer.”
“And cover up my hanbok? I look so pretty!” He whined.
Jimin muffled his own chuckle as Jungkook playfully rolled his eyes.
“Okay, go then. The quicker we do this, the quicker we can go inside and cuddle by the fire.”
Taehyung slumped his shoulders. “That sounds so nice,” he sighed. “Alright. Where do I even start? No one tells you how hard it is to really say all you want to in the moment.”
“You can keep it simple,” Jungkook said softly, reassuring.
Taehyung looked down at their twined hands and tilted his head. “I’ll just start from the beginning,” he said, wetting his bottom lip as he considered his next words. “I didn’t... grow up with a lot of affection. It was kinda something that had to be earned. At school, I’d have friends, but at home things were just different. A bit lonely.”
Taehyung took a deep breath. “I spent a lot of time trying to fill that hole, that part of me that wanted love and attention and anything, really. I was a bit relieved when I presented as an omega, because that meant I had an excuse to be doted upon. I’d get so many gifts from alphas, compliments from other omegas. I’ve been blessed with a pretty face, after all,” he joked, pushing through the waver in his voice.
“But none of it felt very genuine. Maybe that’s why I got desperate. I went searching for love in all the worst places. I’d give myself to people, only to find nothing real in return. I gave and people took and... I got tired. I wondered if this was all my life was gonna be.”
Taehyung blinked through the tears gathering in his eyes. Jungkook brought their joined hands to his lips, kissing Taehyung’s knuckles.
“You were always there, though. Weren’t you?” Taehyung said quietly. “Sure, as a dorky young alpha, so energetic and eager to wrestle around. You weren’t always a romantic interest, in that sense. But you were a constant. A home I could always come back to.
“I didn’t expect us to court, and I was a little scared when we did start. I couldn’t be sure what you were after, if you had the same intentions as the rest. But I shouldn’t have doubted you,” Taehyung shook his head, eyes distant. “For years, you’ve shown me so much love. Unconditional love. You’re one of my best friends, Kook. You’ve got me when everything else has gone to shit. You want me not because of my body or my face, or because I’m an omega. You just want me.”
Taehyung exhaled shakily. “I was looking for love in terrible, terrible places. But in the one place I wasn’t searching, you found me instead. And it turns out, Jungkook, that you are exactly the love I’ve been searching for.”
Jungkook’s lips parted, his own eyes watering as Taehyung smiled at him. The alpha lurched forward and cupped Taehyung’s cheek, kissing him passionately for a drawn-out moment.
Jimin heard Namjoon sigh. “God, Kook. You’re not supposed to kiss him until the end,” Jimin mumbled, despite his own small smile.
Taehyung huffed when they broke away. “Kookie, I wasn’t finished,” he whined, blushing heavily.
“Then finish,” Jungkook laughed.
Taehyung brushed his hair back. “L-like I was saying, um... I promise to return the love you’ve shown me in full, and to respect and cherish you as my partner. B-because we get to share this love with our own family now,” he said, voice quieter than before. “It’s going to be hard, and unconventional, but I’m so glad you’re the one by my side. So, Jeon Jungkook,” Taehyung said firmly, “I accept you as my mate.”
There was a short cheer from Hoseok a few feet off, followed by a wave of chuckles.
Taehyung nudged Jungkook. “It’s your turn now.”
“Fuck, you’ve got me all emotional,” Jungkook said, blinking through the blurriness in his eyes. “My oath’s not gonna be nearly as long or articulate as yours. You’ve always been the smart one between the both of us.”
Taehyung rolled his eyes.
“Hey, you know I’m going to give it my all, though,” Jungkook stated. “So, uh, we’ve kinda known each other forever. I’d tease you when we were pups and Jimin would come back to beat me up.”
Jimin nodded along. It was true.
“Honestly, he still does that. But, um, yeah... From pups ‘til now, you’ve been there, y’know? I had your back and you had mine. Even though I didn’t know exactly what you were going through after you presented, I saw how it was affecting you. It hurt me to see you upset.
“I think I’ve always loved you, in some way or another. I don’t known when platonic turned to romantic, but sure enough it did. After I presented, seeing how those other alphas treated you, I wondered if I could do better. I’m not any good at this stuff. I sort of fucked up the first courting gift. But you accepted it anyway—you accepted me anyway.
“The funny thing, Tae, is that in my head it’s always been you. My friend, my partner, my everything. When we first started courting, people would warn me. Tell me not to get tangled up with a Kim. But what the fuck would they know, when it was you? You’re my entire world, Kim Taehyung. You look at me like I’m worth something. You’re the kindest, most wonderful wolf I’ve ever met, and you gave me of all people a chance.”
“No, don’t say that,” Taehyung whispered, grasping Jungkook’s hand tighter, reaching for his other one. “You’re amazing, Kookie—”
“No interrupting, right?” Jungkook snickered, grinning as Taehyung wrinkled his nose. “You see what I mean? You’re sweet and compassionate, and strong in every sense of the word. I want to give you everything, because all you deserve is to be happy. I’m so honored that you’ve picked me to be the one to make you happy. I love you.”
“I love you too,” Taehyung said quickly, tears streaking down his cheeks.
Jimin swallowed a lump in his throat, getting rather worked up himself. He glanced over at the space between him and Yoongi. Yoongi’s hand was laid flat between them, supporting his body as he leaned into it. Jimin inched his own hand closer, fingertips tentatively brushing against Yoongi’s.
“When you found out you were pregnant, you started to see yourself as a burden. I should’ve known something was wrong sooner. Should have gone to you, comforted you sooner,” Jungkook continued.
Yoongi’s gazed flickered down to their hands, noticing Jimin’s faint touch.
“There’s never been a question about this, about us. You’re my person, Tae. A pup, or any obstacle really, could never change that. There will never be a question about it,” Jungkook said firmly, meeting Taehyung’s watery eyes.
Yoongi twined his fingers with Jimin’s. Jimin’s breath caught. Warmth bloomed beneath his ribs.
“Kim Taehyung, you will continue to be my whole world, and I promise I will respect you as such. Anything you want, I will give it to you. Hold me to my word,” Jungkook said, voice softening toward the end. “And if you really will have me, I accept you as my mate.”
Now, at this point they were actually supposed to kiss. Taehyung lurched forward, though, wrapping Jungkook in a tight hug. Jungkook held him close, laughing before he pressed a kiss to his hair, then his forehead, and a firm kiss to his cheek.
More wolves joined Hoseok in his cheering this time. Namjoon stood to his feet, walking over to the pair until he placed his hands on their shoulders. “Under witness by the moon and the pack, I pronounce these wolves mates.”
Taehyung pulled away, wiping at his eyes, then kissed Jungkook in full.
☽○☾
Jimin stretched out his arms, groggy under the morning sun. Dasung was laid out in the grass beside him, wrapped in layers of furs. Snow looked to be on the horizon, white clouds heavy above.
“How long until mated couples return to their normal lives?” Dasung grumbled.
“Could be days. Could be a week. Who knows. Depends on how eager they are to fuck,” Jimin sighed. It was two days after Taehyung’s mating ceremony, and Jungkook had yet to return to work.
Yoongi muffled a yawn as he walked up to them. He pointed straight out into the woods. “Southern territory today,” he assigned.
Jimin furrowed his brows. “Aren’t you gonna wait for Hoseok?”
“Hoseok went into rut last night,” Yoongi said bluntly. “It’s just you two for now.”
Jimin and Dasung groaned in unison.
“You can manage. If it doesn’t work today, I’ll just group you in with Chunhei tomorrow. Fair?”
“I guess,” Jimin said.
“Dasung, get up. Animals are going into hibernation as we speak,” Yoongi chastised.
“You don’t have to look so sulky either,” Yoongi said quietly, cupping Jimin’s cheek without much thought. Jimin’s eyes widened a fraction as he looked at Yoongi, skin tingling under his touch. Yoongi awkwardly cleared his throat and removed his hand. “Watch your step out there. Animals are stocking up. They might get aggressive.”
“I know, Yoon,” Jimin murmured. “We’ll be fine.”
Yoongi nodded, lingering a moment before turning to walk away.
“C’mon, pup. We’ve got work to do,” Jimin said, kicking her ankle.
They moved at a slower pace that morning, tired and cold as they advanced deeper into the woods. There were patches of snow in the darker, denser areas, muffling the scents of potential prey. Hunting during winter was dangerous if a wolf couldn’t always tell what they were walking into.
Jimin and Dasung weren’t having much luck anyway, every set of tracks they followed leading to nothing. It was difficult to distinguish the old tracks from the new ones, yet they didn’t have much else to follow.
Dasung had developed a knack for following scents. Jimin let her lead the way while he padded along behind her, still trying to shake the fog of sleep out of his head.
“I think I got something,” Dasung said, picking up her pace, nose low to the ground. “Smells like deer.” She veered off toward the left, following the trail attentively.
“Slow down,” Jimin said half-heartedly, falling out of step. “You’re way too eager, pup.”
“We haven’t caught anything yet!” She argued. “It’s close,” she exclaimed, pace a near jog.
“Dasung, be more cautious,” Jimin warned, aching limbs trying to keep up.
Jimin caught a whiff of blood. His muscles froze, his legs slowing to a near halt. “Dasung, stop,” Jimin said firmly.
“I’ve got this,” Dasung said, only speeding up.
Jimin was forced to follow after her, knowing their mental link would break with too much distance between them. As they neared a clearing of glittering sunlight, the scent of flesh hit Jimin hard. Dasung was too concentrated on the deer to really notice.
Jimin pushed himself into a run. Despite the mask of snow, Jimin could finally detect the hint of bear amidst the stench of carrion. “Pup, stop!”
Jimin’s command came too late. Dasung had already emerged into the clearing, her high-pitched yelp following shortly after. Jimin burst into the bright clearing, blinking away the haze of his eyes, finding Dasung hunched down with her hackles raised, growling at a bear hovering over a dead deer.
The bear’s claws were wet with blood, muzzle a mess of red flesh. Jimin could smell the hint of milk on the bear—its cubs were nearby. The bear advanced toward Dasung with its teeth bared before Jimin could herd her away.
Dasung only snarled louder.
“Don’t provoke it!” Jimin said desperately.
The bear broke into a run then, leaving Jimin little time to think through his next move. Jimin sprinted toward the pup as she froze in terror. He barreled into her, shoving her away as the bear got close enough to attack. It snapped at Jimin’s head, the omega ducking in time to escape the impact of its teeth. It snapped again as Jimin was turning to escape himself, jaws clamping down on Jimin’s back thigh.
Jimin scrambled around with a snarl, scratching at the bear’s face until it released him, lumbering back a step. It was a heavy animal, slower than Jimin. But it was powerful. This was not a fight he could win alone.
“Run,” Jimin stated.
“What?” She said as she stared at him, still in shock.
“Run!” He repeated.
Dasung struggled to her feet, dashing a few feet away, hiding behind Jimin. Jimin barked at the bear, backing away from it slowly. He laid his ears flat, teeth bared, and barked again, startling it back step by step.
“Will it follow us to the territory?”
“No,” Jimin said, easing them closer to the line of trees. He barked even louder, trying to assert his dominance despite the fear running rampant within him, roaring in his ears. Once there was a reasonable amount of distance between them, Jimin swiftly whipped around and bodily pushed Dasung. “Go!” He urged. She finally complied, Jimin limping after her as fast as he could manage.
Jimin ignored the throbbing of his injury, adrenaline powerful enough to get them through the forest, shadows passing by their vision, dead leaves and old snow crunching underfoot, until they neared their central territory. When they burst through the tree line, Hyejin staggered back, shocked at the commotion.
She was already out of her wolf form. She blinked at Jimin, watching him pant and collapse before she scented the blood. “Shit. What happened?” She rushed to Jimin’s side, tugging off her furs as he shifted.
Jimin hadn’t gotten the chance to assess the injury. He gritted his teeth as he looked down at his bare thigh, wincing as the pain flooded back to him. The gashes were deep, blood flowing out and streaking down his skin in rivulets of crimson. Hyejin wrapped Jimin’s shivering body in her furs and picked him up as gently as she could.
“Bear attack,” Jimin said.
Dasung shifted back as well, staring up at Jimin reverently as Hyejin pulled him closer against her chest. “You saved me. Why—why did you—”
Jimin hissed as another wave of pain washed over him. “You really think I wanted that bear to tear your head off?” Jimin said. “It’s called compassion, Dasung. That’s all.”
“C’mon. You need to get to the infirmary,” Hyejin murmured, breaking his focus.
Jimin breathed heavily as he pressed his head to her shoulder. He shut his eyes tightly, trying to work through the rising sting on their short journey to the infirmary. Minutes felt like hours, Jimin finally exhaling in relief when they reached the small, familiar building. Hyejin threw open the door rather dramatically. “Hunter down!” She shouted.
Hyunjae scurried to the entryway, eyes going comically wide as she took in Jimin’s pale complexion, sweat beading at his temples despite the cold temperature. “What did you get yourself into?”
“Why’re you and Eomma always asking that?” Jimin huffed. “‘S a fuckin’ bear.”
“Oh,” she gasped, rushing to clear off a cot. “Lay him down here.”
Jimin winced as he was laid out. He peeled the fur away from his thigh, tamping down the panic that arose at the sight of his blood flow.
Hyunjae came over with disinfectant, grimacing as she took in the damage. “Is it just your leg?”
Jimin nodded. “Hurts like a fucker, though.”
“Well, you’re not going to bleed out. So you’ve got that going for you.”
“Thanks, Jae,” Jimin grumbled.
Hyunjae wiped off the excess blood, then began dabbing at the gashes. Jimin whined low in his throat, resting his head back against the cot as she continued to clean him off.
“I’ll, uh, go get Yoongi,” Hyejin said, inching toward the door, looking a little queasy.
“No, he’s—” Jimin hissed through his teeth, “In a meeting today.”
“She’s already gone,” Hyunjae said.
Jimin sighed and shut his eyes. “Great.”
Hyunjae examined the injury more closely once most of the blood was wiped away. She pressed a cloth to his gashes. “Hold this,” she instructed, pressing his hand over it. “I’ve gotta get more gauze from the back.”
“You got any drugs that’ll help with the pain?”
“I thought you were tougher than that?” Hyunjae teased.
“Not now, Jae. I’m a crybaby, remember?” Jimin grumbled.
“Of course, baby. I’ll see what I can find,” she said with mild mirth.
“Oh, spare clothes too, please,” Jimin called after her. He pursed his lips and shifted around, staring up at the planks of the ceiling. He could already tell this was going to be a long and rough recovery. All for that damn pup. Jimin suddenly couldn’t remember what exactly the benefit of being a good person was.
Jimin audibly squeaked as the front door was thrust open. His eyes met Yoongi’s panicked pair, and the world seemed to freeze for a moment. Yoongi’s gaze then fell to the blood-soaked cloth covering his thigh. “Park Jimin,” he growled. Jimin had to resist the urge to curl into himself.
Jimin could not hold back the whimper that escaped his lips when Yoongi strode over, however. The alpha’s scent hit him immediately. Jimin felt his muscles easing up, worry fading as Yoongi crouched beside him, pressing his nose to Jimin’s neck.
“A bear attack. For fuck’s sake,” Yoongi mumbled, lips ghosting over Jimin’s skin.
Jimin clutched at his back, shivering as Yoongi’s fingers skimmed over the exposed skin of Jimin’s thigh. “You said you were gonna be safe.”
“It wasn’t me. I was just saving the pup.”
“Coulda gotten yourself killed in the process.”
“I thought you wanted me to get along with her?”
“Not—” Yoongi stopped and exhaled shakily. “Not in a reckless sense. You have any idea how pissed I’d be if you you’d died?”
“I guess I figured you’d be sad,” Jimin said dully. Yoongi was evidently in no mood for joking; he pinched Jimin’s thigh.
“Don’t be a brat.”
“Yoongi, I’m going to need you to move so I can finish patching him up,” Hyunjae sighed, standing at the foot of the cot with a raised brow and a handful of gauze.
“How bad is it?” Yoongi questioned.
“He probably shouldn’t be walking for a while.”
“Seriously?” Jimin moaned. “What am I gonna do? Just lay around in bed?”
“Y’know, some people would be grateful for time off,” Hyunjae stated.
“Unfortunately, Jimin’s not some people,” Yoongi said.
“Ha,” Jimin rasped dryly. He clenched his jaw and grabbed Yoongi harder as Hyunjae removed the cloth and began to wrap up his injury. “Too tight,” Jimin whined.
“Yeah, it’s supposed to be tight,” Hyunjae said. “Baby.”
“Make up your mind, Jae. Am I a baby or not?”
Yoongi brushed his lips against Jimin’s scent gland, the omega falling limp beneath him. “Calm down. It’s almost over.”
“Well, it’s just about over now anyway. I’ve got some pills to give you. You can take them for a few days, then you’ll just have to tough out the remaining ache.”
“Awesome,” Jimin mumbled. “Clothes?”
“Ah, right,” Hyunjae replied. She left briefly to retrieve them, handing the stack over to Yoongi rather than Jimin, along with that pills that Yoongi quickly pocketed. “I’ll slide the curtain over for privacy.”
“Wait,” Jimin weakly protested. Hyunjae already closed the curtain around them and left.
Jimin laid there for a moment, staring at the ceiling once more. “I can dress myself,” he said hesitantly.
“Go ahead, try to move,” Yoongi said, leaning away to observe Jimin.
Jimin released his grip on Yoongi and placed his hands back on the cot, pushing himself up into a sitting position with some trouble. He took the offered shirt and very slowly pulled it over his head. He looked at Yoongi pointedly, victory in his smirk. Yoongi merely nodded down at his lower half.
Jimin’s face fell. He tried to move his injured leg, only to stiffen up. “Fuck,” he hissed, hunching over.
“That’s what I thought,” Yoongi sighed. He moved to sit on the edge of the cot, situating himself beside Jimin’s legs. “Can you lift your hips?”
“I think so,” Jimin said quietly, cheeks hot as he lifted himself up. Yoongi was careful as he slid the underwear on first, moving onto the pants without missing a beat. His touch was gentle as the material glided over the gauze. He made sure it didn’t pull too much on his wrappings. He patted Jimin’s hip once he was finished, silence spanning out between them.
“I’ll carry you home now.”
“You don’t need to,” Jimin said quickly.
Yoongi pursed his lips. “How else are you going to get there?”
Jimin gaped, response dying in his throat. “I... don’t know.”
Yoongi took a deep breath, expression neutral. He slid his arm under Jimin’s legs, then secured another at Jimin’s back. He lifted him gently; Jimin gripped his shoulder. Jimin’s heart rate sped up as he was pressed against Yoongi’s chest. He resisted the strong urge to just nuzzle into Yoongi’s neck.
Yoongi carried him out of the infirmary and into the winter cold. December was creeping up on them, its chill seeping into their bones. Jimin shivered and focused his attention on the ground, eager to be in his bed and away from this uncomfortable situation.
He knew he should just talk to Yoongi, but Sooyun was right—the longer they’d let this go on, the harder it was to get the damn words out.
Jimin’s grip on Yoongi’s shoulder tightened, his heart heavy and mind a muddle.
“I’m sorry,” Yoongi said abruptly.
They were passing the dining hall, a litter of snowflakes drifting down.
“What?” Jimin asked dumbly, blinking up at him. Snow landed on Yoongi’s nose, fluttering around him and catching in his lashes.
“For not believing you.”
“O-oh,” Jimin muttered.
“You have a tendency to blow things out of proportion, so when you started throwing accusations at Dasung, I shrugged it off.”
Jimin’s first instinct was deny the claim. But he forced himself to remember the lesson he’d learned, and his determination to be better. “You’re right.”
Yoongi looked down at him in surprise. “Really?”
“I’m trying out this humility thing. Don’t spoil it before I’ve barely begun.”
A ghost of a smile graced Yoongi’s lips. “Alright.”
“So?” Jimin prompted. “What changed your mind?”
“Dasung,” Yoongi said simply, mulling over the rest of his answer. “Well, I actually didn’t believe you for a while. I thought you guys had just developed some sort of rivalry. Then her advances got more obvious, and you seemed genuinely upset and it... it got to me. But you have to understand, Jimin. Even once I was aware of her intentions, I saw her as a pup. She’s six years younger than me. I can’t really see her as anything other than a kid, so I guess I didn’t view her as any serious threat. Unlike you.”
Jimin snorted. “Unlike me.” He held out a hand, letting snow melt against the heat of his open palm.
“But she was mean to you, wasn’t she?”
Jimin’s eyes widened a fraction. “You know that?”
“I didn’t, not for a long time,” he shook his head. “She tried to talk down on you like a week ago, though. And that really ticked me off. I’ve been trying to shake her off ever since.”
Jimin bit his lip and sighed. “That’s nice, Yoon. But you’re... not the only one to blame. I do overreact, and I can be very immature. I should’ve just sat down and talked to you about it honestly instead of blowing up.”
“But I was a bit delusional,” Yoongi argued. “I wanted everyone to get along so desperately. I thought, if I tried hard enough, I could force you two to work together. I really thought I could make everyone, y’know, work it out. That’s not the reality of things, though.”
They neared the steps of the omega dorm, Yoongi hoisting Jimin up higher as he ascended. Jimin’s nails dug into his shoulder. He set Jimin down, the omega leaning on Yoongi heavily as he opened the front door. Jimin tried to limp inside, only to be scooped back up.
“I shouldn’t have gotten frustrated by your reaction. But we’re both stubborn like that,” Yoongi continued.
“I felt like you were genuinely mad at me,” Jimin said.
“Not really. Not after that first week. I got it into my head that I was right, and by the time I came around, you were acting so coldly.” He paused as he shouldered open Jimin’s bedroom door. Yoongi carefully set Jimin down on his mattress, taking a step back once Jimin was situated. “The last thing I wanted was to upset you any more.”
Jimin shook his head with a wry smile. “People thought we’d broken our courtship off.”
Yoongi gaped. “That’s... awful. I never mentioned anything like that.”
“I know, Yoon,” Jimin murmured. “It’s okay. We can stop this stupid game now, right?”
“As long as you understand how sorry I am, Jimin. I feel terrible I let us get so distant,” Yoongi insisted, brows drawn.
“Yoongi,” Jimin said firmly. “I know. I’m sorry too, for not trying to resolve it. I acted childishly. I should’ve put the pup in her place long ago instead of letting her get to me.”
“You can’t change the past,” Yoongi said, kneeling in front of Jimin. He grasped his hands. “Let’s just do better, yeah? Talk things out instead of acting petty. Listen to each other. Not run in front of a charging bear—”
“Oh my god,” Jimin whined. He flopped back onto his mattress, wincing when he strained his injury.
He heard Yoongi chuckling and felt himself grow warm at the familiar sound. Yoongi took a deep breath and stood, releasing Jimin’s hands. “Do you need anything before I leave?”
Jimin struggled to push himself back up. “You’re not staying?”
Yoongi blinked at him in surprise. “I wasn’t sure if you wanted me to.”
Jimin’s lips parted, expression vulnerable. “Stay,” he said.
Yoongi looked at him for a long moment. “Okay,” he murmured. He helped Jimin tug off Hyejin’s furs, then tucked him into bed. Yoongi took off his own shoes and coat, crawling in after him.
Jimin curled up close to Yoongi’s side, pressing his nose to the alpha’s scent gland. Yoongi wrapped his arms around Jimin’s waist and kissed his head. “I love you,” he said softly.
“Mm. Love you, too.” Jimin nuzzled further into him, fighting the exhaustion that followed his harsh drop in adrenaline.
“Sleep, pup,” Yoongi whispered. Jimin purred as Yoongi rubbed soothing circles into his lower back. “I’ll still be here when you wake up.”
Notes:
For everyone saying the taekookers have got it good: tell that to Yoongi when he's eating Jimin out next chapter.
Chapter 11: X—Breathe
Summary:
Okay, I'll apologize this time.
Notes:
My long distance not-a-girlfriend is so wonderful. Eugh, we make such a good match. I know it's just the lesbian in me talking, but I think I might love her. What the fuuuck.
Anyway, take a seat. This one's a bumpy ride.
Chapter Text
Jimin was inducted as an official pack hunter when he was eighteen. He served the standard training time of three years, got assigned to a compatible team. Their pack didn’t hold a grand ceremony, no public gathering.
Jimin wore the furs of his latest kill, a vibrantly spotted doe, and stood by the tree line, the rest of the hunters gathered across from him. It was a simple tradition—the accepted wolf was presented to their peers under the soft haze of the rising sun. The head alpha was holding a bowl of Jimin’s most recent kill’s blood.
Jimin didn’t have to prove himself, he’d done so enough throughout the span of his training. There was no designated speech or test. Only the head alpha’s voice needed to be heard across the silent and still morning air.
“Today we accept Park Jimin as a hunter of the Sung pack,” Yoongi announced, voice carrying over the chilled breeze. He stepped up to Jimin, head high, and leveled him with a neutral expression. “One of us.”
“One heart,” the wolves replied in unison, pride swelling within Jimin’s chest.
“One heart,” Yoongi echoed, dipping three fingers into the blood and closing the small remaining distance. Jimin met his eyes, jittery with excitement. His own pride was reflected in Yoongi’s expression, the both of them holding back a smile.
Jimin had been dreaming of this moment for years. It was nothing huge, no public display. But intimate and heart-warming. A short ceremony of acceptance.
Yoongi ran his fingertips down Jimin’s cheek, leaving three distinct trails of crimson. And the tradition concluded.
Jimin was a true hunter. A defender of the pack. A warrior.
☽○☾
Jimin had been in and out of sleep for the remainder of the day of the bear attack. Every time he woke, pain would flood back to him in intense, pulsating waves. Yoongi had to carry him just about everywhere, drawing too many eyes throughout the omega dorm. Yoongi had abandoned all other duties for the day to care for Jimin. Jimin didn’t have the heart to protest, knowing he dearly needed the assistance.
The pain killers Hyunjae provided finally knocked Jimin out in the middle of the night, and he didn’t stir again until the sun was well risen.
Jimin nuzzled against the warm body curled around him, sunlight much too bright on his eyelids. Yoongi’s chest was rising and falling steadily, Jimin’s palm splayed out over his heart. Jimin blinked up at him groggily, taking the time to simply watch Yoongi sleep, the alpha’s expression relaxed and peaceful.
It had been too long since Yoongi was in Jimin’s bed.
Jimin brought his hand up to gently trace the curve of his nose, fingertips skimming over Yoongi’s skin. He pressed a thumb to Yoongi’s lower lip, eyes reverent as the alpha’s lashes fluttered.
Jimin brushed his hand through Yoongi’s hair, noting how long it’d grown. He buried his hand within the soft strands and wiggled in closer, pressing his forehead to Yoongi’s with a context sigh.
“I missed you,” he whispered, inhaling Yoongi’s scent, now permeating the sheets, Jimin’s clothes, and basically the entire room.
Jimin kissed the tip of Yoongi’s nose, careful as he shifted himself around to reach his cheek, planting tiny kisses along his face. Jimin moved lower again, kissing Yoongi’s jawline, then his neck, and settling against his scent gland.
He felt the rumble deep in Yoongi’s chest, reverberating against his own. Jimin clutched at Yoongi’s side as the alpha roused awake. He whined when Yoongi began to turn them over, laying Jimin out on his back. He stuck his nose into the crook of Jimin’s neck, laving his tongue over the omega’s gland. A shiver wracked Jimin’s body.
“Yoon,” Jimin breathed, circling his arms around his shoulders.
Yoongi bit Jimin’s neck, the omega falling limp beneath him with a whimper. Yoongi growled in satisfaction, continuing to lick over the flushed skin of Jimin’s neck. He nipped at Jimin’s collarbone before pushing himself up, looking down at Jimin with hooded eyes.
Jimin was breathing heavily, belly warm and muscles loose. Yoongi brushed his knuckles against Jimin’s cheek, expression sleepy and fond. “We should change your gauze,” Yoongi said, voice rough.
“That’s the first thing you’re going to say to me after all that?” Jimin grumbled.
Yoonig quickly kissed his cheek. “Yes.”
He rolled off of Jimin and walked to the dresser to pick up the roll of gauze. Jimin threw off the sheets and wiggled out of his loose sleep pants, sighing at the bruising surrounding the wrapped portion of his thigh. He kicked his pants to the floor with a huff, watching as Yoongi returned and settled at the end of the mattress.
“How does it feel?” Yoongi asked.
“Sore, I guess,” Jimin mumbled. He rubbed at his eyes. “Shouldn’t you be at work?”
“Caught Wheein in the hall this morning. Put her in charge ‘til further notice,” Yoongi said simply.
“No one came looking for you yesterday?”
“I suppose word got around.”
“Then why hasn’t my mother come banging down my door?”
Yoongi chuckled. “I’m sure Hyunjae told her you were being taken care of.”
Jimin pouted. “For all she knew, you could’ve dropped me and left.”
“Mm. Good thing she knows me well enough to not assume that, though. Even if we were fighting...”
Jimin’s expression softened. Yoongi met his eyes, silence passing between them. Then Yoongi smoothed his palm over Jimin’s leg, beginning to peel off the wrapping. Jimin winced in discomfort, wiggling back into the mattress.
“Stay still,” Yoongi muttered, holding his hip down. “Don’t open any wounds.”
“Doesn’t feel good,” Jimin complained.
“Of course it doesn’t. It’s not supposed to,” Yoongi said with a roll of his eyes. His brows furrowed as he assessed the damage.
“Should I look?” Jimin asked.
Yoongi sucked in a sharp breath. “Well, it’s not infected. But it’s definitely not pretty.”
“Great. I look like carrion.”
“You’re fine. It’ll make for a nice, big scar.”
“So I can show it off to all the swooning omegas?” Jimin joked.
“Sure, once you’re toting a mating mark as well,” Yoongi said stiffly, concentrated on wrapping Jimin’s leg back up.
“Yoon,” Jimin hissed. “Hurts.”
Yoongi finished up, touch lingering on Jimin’s skin. “What do you want me to do about that? Get some more medicine?”
Jimin looked up at him from under his lashes. “No. Make me feel better.” He reached out to grab Yoongi’s knee, expression pleading.
“How do you suggest I do that?” Yoongi asked, voice low.
Warmth stirred within Jimin, his body aching for the touch he’d been missing for weeks now. “T-Tae gave me his leftover contraceptives,” he said quietly.
“Jimin, you’ll only hurt yourself more.”
Jimin bit his lip and ran his hand up Yoongi’s thigh. “Please?” He rasped.
“No,” Yoongi said firmly, only arching a brow at Jimin’s pout. “You really think I’m not going to give priority to your safety?”
“I’d be turning my back to you if wasn’t so painful to move,” Jimin grumbled.
Yoongi brushed Jimin’s hair off of his forehead with a fond smirk. He leaned over the omega, waiting for Jimin to meet his eyes. “C’mon, Minie. What’re you being so stubborn for?”
Jimin puffed out his cheeks and kept his eyes trained over Yoongi’s shoulder. “Want you,” he mumbled indignantly.
“What was that?” Yoongi teased, moving in closer.
“Don’t be mean to me.”
“You’ve got to be clearer, pup,” Yoongi snickered.
“You’re supposed to be doting on me,” Jimin said, wrinkling his nose.
Yoongi watched him intently, then cupped Jimin’s flushed cheek. “Cute.”
“M’not.”
“But you really are,” Yoongi sighed. He closed the remaining distance, pressing his lips to Jimin’s chastely. Jimin’s tense expression eased up, and Yoongi kissed him again. Jimin tilted his head, urging Yoongi kiss him deeper, parting his lips after another moment.
Yoongi had other plans, though, breaking the contact not long after it had begun. Jimin blinked open his eyes, watching Yoongi with confusion as the alpha moved down, skimming his hands across Jimin’s torso. He shifted further onto the bed, hovering over Jimin. Yoongi pushed the hem of Jimin’s shirt up and brushed his lips across the taut muscles of Jimin’s abdomen. Jimin sucked in a breath, sensitive to the touch.
Yoongi kissed Jimin’s hip bone, then moved to the dip above it. He sucked at the skin, working Jimin up as his tongue laved over the spot repeatedly. Yoongi made a trail of short pecks up to Jimin’s chest, scrunching shirt up further until he could wrap his lips around a nipple.
Jimin shut his eyes tight and buried his fingers in Yoongi’s hair, holding on for leverage as Yoongi nipped at the hardened bud. “I thought you said,” Jimin gasped, “No.”
“I did,” Yoongi murmured, pulling off of Jimin to meet his eyes. He snuck a palm down to Jimin’s underwear, over his growing bulge.
“Wait, I—” Jimin threw his head back, shuddering under Yoongi’s careful ministrations. He felt slick leaking between his cheeks, could scent his own arousal in the air. “Mm,” Jimin groaned, words long lost.
“Wow, you are extra sensitive this morning,” Yoongi observed.
He plucked at the waistband of Jimin’s underwear, sliding it down at an agonizingly slow pace. He lightly ran his nails along Jimin’s bare hip, watching reverently as Jimin twitched beneath him.
Yoongi pulled the material down to Jimin’s thighs, past the new wrappings until he slid it off completely. He averted his attention to Jimin’s uninjured thigh, hiking his leg up for better access. Yoongi nipped at the supple flesh, grip digging into Jimin’s thick muscle. Yoongi was too far from where Jimin wanted him most. Jimin whined.
“Always so impatient,” Yoongi mumbled.
Yoongi sucked bruises onto the honeyed skin, leaving a wet trail as he moved up inch by inch. Jimin squirmed as Yoongi’s breath ghosted over his sensitive cock. Yoongi lingered, Jimin desperate for the alpha to just touch him.
Yoongi grasped a pillow and tapped Jimin’s hip, urging him to lift himself up. Jimin did as instructed, settling back on the pillow. Yoongi carefully grabbed Jimin’s legs next, placing them over his shoulders. Jimin felt anticipation build up, heavy in his lower abdomen.
Jimin gripped the sheets tightly when Yoongi parted his cheeks, then hissed out a ragged breath when he felt Yoongi’s tongue on his rim, lapping up the slick leaking out. “Yoon,” Jimin whined, shivering as the alpha swiped over his rim again, firmer this time.
Yoongi ran his hands along Jimin’s waist in a soothing motion and hummed; Jimin could feel the small vibrations against him. Yoongi pressed his tongue against Jimin harder, nipping lightly at the rim while Jimin gasped.
“I-inside,” Jimin stammered, mind a fog of lust.
Yoongi backed away to look at Jimin, brow arched. “That’s not a very polite request.”
Jimin frowned, eyes still shut tight.
“Jimin, look at me.”
Jimin groaned, frustrated over the lack of contact. He blinked against the bright light, trying to fix his hazy gaze on Yoongi. Jimin’s lips were swollen and red from kisses and his own teeth. His breathing was labored, cheeks and neck flushed a lovely red.
Yoongi stared at the omega a bit too long, caught up in the mere sight of Jimin.
Jimin shivered as Yoongi’s breath fanned over him again. “Please,” he said weakly.
Yoongi was roused back to reality, lips quirking up at Jimin’s broken voice. “There you go.”
Yoongi pressed a kiss to Jimin’s fluttering hole, the omega groaning at the abrupt action. Yoongi licked over him again, a beat passing before he finally pushed his tongue past the tight ring of muscle.
Jimin felt another wave of slick ease out of him, Yoongi lapping it right up and thrusting his tongue in deeper. Yoongi gripped Jimin’s uninjured thigh, then his hip with another hand, holding the omega down as he continued to squirm.
Jimin’s walls instinctively clenched around Yoongi, aching for something bigger. “Yoon,” Jimin whimpered, panting as Yoongi’s tongue dragged along his walls, stretching his rim further. “Inside,” he repeated.
Yoongi pulled back a moment, wiping slick off his chin. “I am inside.”
Jimin shook his head. “More,” he huffed.
Yoongi slipped a finger in up to the last knuckle without warning, watching Jimin intently as the omega tensed up. “Don’t you know good boys are quiet, Jiminie?”
“Mm,” Jimin mumbled, trying to shake his head, murky thought cut off short when a second finger joined Yoongi’s first, both curling into him, rubbing against his prostate. Jimin released a long, throaty whine.
Jimin’s cock was red and strained, laying untouched as Yoongi dipped down again to push his tongue in alongside his scissoring fingers, licking at the slick his careful ministrations were producing. With Yoongi’s constant rhythm against Jimin’s prostate, the omega wasn’t sure how long he could last.
His chest was heaving, entire body flushed and tight. Yoongi’s nails were digging into his hip, the sting only adding to his build-up of pleasure. Jimin was too warm, sweat beading along his temples. Everything was wet and hot. He was surrounded by his own scent of arousal, Yoongi’s heady scent mixed in as well.
Jimin shifted his hands around, clutching at the sheets but gaining no extra leverage. He gasped and quivered, rim tightening around Yoongi’s tongue and fingers. Then white behind his eyelids, a long overdue orgasm coursing through him.
Yoongi held Jimin down into the mattress, lapping up Jimin’s last wave of slick as the omega rode his high. Jimin’s breathing stopped for a moment, nerves buzzing and warm. His body eased up; he sank back with a tired sigh.
Yoongi smoothed a palm over Jimin’s thigh as he pulled away, tongue swiping over his chin and lower lip to get the remaining slick.
“Feel better now?” He asked gruffly. If Jimin wasn’t so fucked out, the sound alone would have turned him on.
Jimin had a hard time peeling his eyelids open, and an even harder time focusing his vision on the alpha hovering over him. “Uh huh,” Jimin mumbled, mouth feeling cottony.
Yoongi chuckled and quickly kissed his nose. “You really are cute,” he mused, rolling off the bed to grab a towel. He returned and wiped off the come on Jimin’s belly, then cleaned up the rest of the mess between his legs. “I’ll have to strip your sheets.”
“Later,” Jimin said.
Jimin laid out limply while Yoongi doted upon him, rolling his shirt over his belly and slipping the rest of his clothes back on. He only sat up once Yoongi urged him to, hand at his back while he held a glass of water up to Jimin’s lips. Jimin wrinkled his nose and took the glass from Yoongi. “I can do that much myself,” Jimin said. He took a few large gulps, then startled when a resolute knock sounded at his door.
Yoongi’s brows furrowed. He took the glass back, setting it down safely at the side table before he rose from the bed and answered the door. Jimin squinted as he tried to peer around Yoongi, the wolf across from him too short to see very well.
“I-I brought this for Jimin.” Oh, Dasung, Jimin realized.
Yoongi stepped back so Dasung could see him. Her eyes widened in shock as the sight and scent of what had just happened hit her. The smell of slick and sex pheromones were far from subtle.
The girl was holding a tray of food and tea, her knuckles white from her nervous grip. “Jimin,” she breathed. “How are you doing?”
“Fine. A little achy, but Hyunjae didn’t say I was dying, so,” Jimin shrugged.
Dasung worried her bottom lip and shifted her feet. “You, ah, told him it was my fault, right?” She asked, briefly glancing to Yoongi.
“We both made it out alive. I don’t think now’s the time to be casting blame,” Jimin said slowly, watching as Yoongi’s expression stiffened.
“Oh, I wouldn’t say that,” Yoongi murmured, frowning down at Dasung.
She suddenly thrusted the tray toward Yoongi, face pale. “W-well, I wanted to apologize for being so careless and not listening to Jimin’s warnings. And I want to help Jimin out some. If h-he needs anything else, I live on the first floor too. And I mean anything.” Her gaze flickered back to Jimin. “I can’t repay you enough for saving me.”
Jimin blinked at her in surprise, then nodded. “Just rest for now, okay? I know that sort of thing is jarring for someone who’s only starting out.”
“Alright,” Dasung said with hesitance. She stepped back, glancing between the both of them. “I’ll check on you again soon,” she quickly added, turning tail and leaving.
Yoongi shut the door behind her and returned to Jimin’s side, confusion evident in his expression. “Wasn’t expecting that,” he muttered. “Now I’m gonna feel weird punishing her.”
“Don’t punish her,” Jimin said firmly, reaching out to take the steaming mug of tea.
“What?”
“She’s a pup. She made a mistake and learned her lesson. So don’t punish her.”
“I thought you’d be jumping at this chance,” Yoongi replied, sitting beside him.
Jimin pursed his lips, then blew at the rising steam. “I guess I’m trying to be the mature one here?”
Yoongi snorted. “You? Mature?”
Jimin nudged him. “C’mon, Yoongi. Let me make an attempt.”
Yoongi smiled at Jimin with endearment and brushed the fringe out of Jimin’s eyes. “Fine. But if she does this shit again, I won’t be so easy on her.”
☽○☾
A week into his recovery, Jimin still had nothing to do. Dasung was at his door just about every day, often bringing him food and other supplies once Yoongi needed to return to work. Jimin’s entire hunting team was still out of commission. Hoseok visited Jimin when he was out of rut, then joined Chunhei’s team for the time being. Apparently Jungkook was having a hard time parting with Taehyung for any longer than an hour.
“Yoon,” Jimin said, gaze trailing after the alpha as he folded Jimin’s clothes, walking between the bed and Jimin’s dresser. “Yoon,” Jimin repeated when he was ignored.
Yoongi muffled a yawn and finally turned to Jimin, the omega sprawled out on his bed. He arched a questioning brow. “Yes?”
“I miss Tae,” Jimin sighed.
“You pestered me to tell me you prefer the company of someone else?”
“No,” Jimin huffed. “I wanna see him.”
“He can come see you when he’s ready.”
“What if I’m ready, though.”
“You know newly mated omegas like to hole themselves up and nest. Just wait for his hormones to calm down. It can’t be too much longer.”
“But what if it is,” Jimin groaned. “Take me to his cabin. I can’t walk there alone.”
“You’re admitting that you’re powerless if I say no.”
Jimin pouted and glared. “Never mind. I’ll find another alpha to take me.”
Yoongi’s lips quirked up in amusement. “And where are you gonna find one of those when you can’t even leave the omega dorm?”
Jimin’s eyes widened. He crossed his arms and turned over on his side, back to Yoongi.
“You’re acting very childish today, Jiminie,” Yoongi crooned.
“‘M bored,” Jimin whined, eyes narrowed at the wall.
Yoongi chuckled. “Y’know, I really think you should be thanking me for hanging around, taking care of you so well. I get you food. Help you to the bathroom. Change your gauze. I even did your laundry. What a kind alpha I am, hm?”
Jimin grumbled incoherently. The mattress dipped; he felt Yoongi’s palm on his hip.
“Jiminie,” Yoongi coaxed. “I’m not hearing a thank you.”
“Thanks,” Jimin mumbled dejectedly.
Yoongi nuzzled into Jimin’s neck and pressed Jimin’s back to his front, scenting him deeply. Jimin involuntarily purred as Yoongi’s hand smoothed up to his stomach, always content to be touched by his alpha.
“It’d be even better if you took me to Tae’s, though.”
He felt a puff of laughter against his neck. “Fine. I’ll take you tomorrow, after I have the chance to give them both warning. But only because I love you so much.”
A grin bloomed on Jimin’s lips. He wiggled around in Yoongi’s arms, nose brushing across the elder’s. Jimin kissed him.
Yoongi helped Jimin get to Taehyung’s home the following morning. While Jimin could technically walk, he had a heavy limp and required someone to lean on for constant support. It was a slow trek from the dorms to the cabins.
Jimin knocked and waited anxiously, still gripping onto Yoongi rather tightly. Jungkook answered the door, hair a mess and smelling strongly of his mate.
“Hey,” he said, looking Jimin up and down. “Can you even walk?”
“Sort of,” Yoongi answered for him. “Here, take him. I’ve got to go out with my team today. I’ll be back in a few hours.” Yoongi carefully handed Jimin off to Jungkook, as if he was much more fragile than Jimin actually felt.
“Yoonie, stay for a minute or two,” Jimin protested.
“And hang out in a place that reeks of another alpha? There’s a reason I moved out of the dorm quickly,” Yoongi snorted. “I’ll be back soon. Have fun,” he said, patting Jimin’s bum as he departed.
Jimin hissed in embarrassment, glaring up at Jungkook when he had the gall to chuckle.
“Wow, so you really tried to take on a bear, huh?” Jungkook asked as he maneuvered them through the entryway, shutting the door behind them. They were engulfed by the warmth of the house, the air almost thick with heat and mingled scents.
“Not by choice,” Jimin retorted.
They stepped into the living room and Taehyung shot up off the sofa, running toward Jimin at full speed. “Jiminie!” He exclaimed. Jimin braced himself as Taehyung threw his arms over the other omega’s shoulders, pressing them close together. He scented Jimin and hummed happily.
Jimin was a bit confused when he noticed a slight pressure against his stomach. Jimin hugged Taehyung back while he considered it, then it dawned on him. Oh. “Oh!” Jimin said, pushing Taehyung back. His eyes widened as he looked down at Taehyung’s belly. “You’ve actually got a bump.”
Taehyung blinked, as if he’d forgotten about it himself. Then he grinned. “Yup!” He chirped, taking the liberty to tug his shirt up. “I’m just over three months in now,” he explained. Jimin was astounded at the noticeable difference after a mere week and some change. Perhaps it was just more evident to Jimin now that he didn’t see Taehyung daily.
Jungkook watched with a warm expression as Taehyung rubbed his hand along his belly for emphasis. “You feel. It’s kinda weird,” he giggled, grabbing Jimin’s hand to set over the small swell.
It wasn’t big enough to be obvious under Taehyung’s loose shirt, but damn if it wasn’t a new sight to behold. Jimin paused, palm splayed over Taehyung’s lower abdomen, as the reality of the matter really started to sink in. There was a pup in there, in Jimin’s childhood friend. Weird indeed.
Observing Taehyung’s excitement, understanding the prospect of a life-to-be, for a brief moment Jimin almost felt... Jealous.
Jimin removed his hand and cleared his throat, trying to shake the thoughts out of his. He couldn’t get pregnant now. He’d been out of commission enough lately. Maybe in a year or so, leaving the later months of pregnancy for winter when he wouldn’t be hunting anyway.
“That’s amazing, Tae,” Jimin said quietly.
Taehyung nodded along, then grabbed Jimin’s upper arm, guiding him to their couch. The whole space looked rather cozy, multiple rugs laid out, fire bright and crackling. The sofa was piled with a ridiculous amount of pillows and blankets. Taehyung really had been nesting.
Taehyung tried shoving the mess to one side, frowning at his own disturbance of the nest. “It’s okay. You don’t have to move everything,” Jimin said, settling down in a spot with the least blankets. “You sure are getting comfortable.”
“You should see the bedroom,” Jungkook muttered.
“Are you complaining, Kook?” Taehyung huffed.
“Nope. I definitely enjoyed moving the wardrobe three times,” Jungkook replied with a sheepish half-smile.
“You may not admit it, but I know you did it with pride,” Jimin chastised. Taehyung settled into his mass of fabric and furs, Jungkook sitting very close behind him. Taehyung leaned into him heavily. “Alphas do that, y’know. Get all proud and posture-y when they’re providing for their expecting omega. This is what they live for.”
“I don’t know if it’s what I live for,” Jungkook said. Taehyung glanced up at him in surprise. The former’s expression softened. “Well, I guess it could be.”
“So,” Jimin said slowly, pulling his legs up with a slight wince. “When are you guys planning on returning to society?”
“Soon,” Taehyung said with a shrug.
“Just soon? No estimate?”
“I’m sure Kookie will get antsy soon enough. He can only go so long without hunting. He’s already pacing around the house,” Taehyung replied.
“Part of me really wants to get out there already, but another part gets anxious at just the thought of leaving,” Jungkook added.
“So it’s true that mating kinda makes you feel attached?” Jimin asked, making a twining motion with his fingers.
“Yeah, you could say that,” Taehyung said. “There’s this pull at my heart when he’s away for too long. I wanted to bake bread a couple days ago, so Kook went to the dining hall to get flour. He was only got for like, twenty minutes. But I got really uncomfortable, in a physical way.”
“I asked my parents about it, and they said to just slowly test the waters. A half hour here, an hour there. I think we need to start with getting Tae out of the house,” Jungkook said.
Taehyung ducked his head a bit bashfully. “My instincts are telling me I’m safe here, so I find myself laying around and nesting half the time. It’s odd, since that urge only got strong once we mated.”
Jimin paused, focusing in on Taehyung’s neck. He’d been too preoccupied earlier to notice the mating bite. “Oh, wow,” he gasped, taking the other wolves by surprise as he leaned in to get a better look. “Did it hurt?” Jimin asked, pointing at the bite.
They both flushed red.
“Uh, not really. We were, um, y’know, doing what you do when you mate,” Taehyung stuttered out.
“You were fucking,” Jimin said bluntly, arching a brow in amusement over Taehyung’s embarrassment. “It’s okay, you can say it. We all know the process.”
Taehyung rubbed at his warm cheeks. “I-it stung a little. I imagine you wouldn’t really feel it at all if you were in heat. Then it ached the next day. Hasn’t hurt other than that, though. Healed over really well.”
“Mine definitely bled more than Tae’s,” Jungkook said with a frown. “I knew he was a biter, but—” He grunted as Taehyung elbowed him.
“Enough about us,” Taehyung said, raising his voice. “What about you? Are you still in any pain?”
“Not really,” Jimin shook his head. “The pain is minimal. The injury itself is really just an inconvenience. I can barely walk, definitely can’t hunt. I feel pent up, like I wanna just sink my teeth into something, y’know?”
Jungkook nodded while Taehyung grimaced. “Graphic,” Taehyung muttered.
“Yoongi doesn’t let me go anywhere, though. He said I shouldn’t hunt again until January. January,” Jimin emphasized. “What am I gonna do for another month? Sew a quilt?”
“Mate,” Taehyung fake coughed into his fist.
Jimin narrowed his eyes at the omega. “I don’t need to do everything you do, Tae. We’re not pups anymore.”
“But that’s my argument. We’re not pups anymore,” he replied conversationally. “Don’t you think about having a family?”
“I’ve got one,” Jimin said simply. “I feel like I’ve got Jae nagging me every other day. Who knows how much I’ll have to deal with Jihyun if he presents as an omega. My brother and I living under the same roof again?” Jimin said with a scoff. “Sounds like too much family.”
Taehyung frowned. “You know what I mean.”
“And I’m saying, what’s the rush?” Jimin retorted.
Taehyung rolled his eyes. “You act like we’re all gonna live forever.”
Jimin stiffened and looked away.
“C’mon, Chim. I just think we should love who we’ve got while they’re still around. The world is scary right now. One thing I’ve learned is that it’s okay to jump into the things you want, as long they’re going to make you happy. Mating a year early? Alright. Surprise pup? Sure, I can handle that with a smile.”
“Jumping in can get you into fucked up situations,” Jimin quietly argued.
“How badly can you fuck up with Yoongi?” Taehyung said with exasperation. “He’s your goddamn soulmate, Jimin. You love each other to the afterlife and back.”
Jimin inhaled a shaky breath. As much as Jimin was reluctant to admit it, Taehyung had a point. Jimin knew Yoongi. Felt a connection with him deeper than words could describe. For years, there had been no question as to who Jimin wanted to be with.
Yet, permanence was frightening.
“I know,” Jimin finally murmured. “I’m thinking about it, trust me. I’ve also got a lot else on my mind right now, though. Like when the fuck I’m going to get back out into the woods. My room is beginning to feel very suffocating.”
Taehyung snorted. “Hey, I’ll leave my space when you leave yours,” he joked.
Jimin shook his head and muffled a laugh. “Great. I look forward to seeing you in an entire month, then.”
☽○☾
Dasung carefully brought two hot mugs of tea to Jimin’s bedside table, wincing when she stumbled slightly. Jimin was leaned up against the wall, pillow in his lap. “Thanks,” he said quietly as she set them down, then sat on the edge of the mattress.
“You look bored,” Dasung stated.
“I am. Aren’t you?”
Dasung sheepishly shook her head. “Hoseok and I actually went out yesterday. Probably will again tomorrow.”
“Dammit,” Jimin grumbled, hugging the pillow to his chest. “What’s he got you working on?”
“Herding. We’re practicing on smaller animals. Caught a couple foxes yesterday,” Dasung said. “Those fuckers are fast.”
“Maybe you just need to build up your stamina,” Jimin suggested, reaching out for a mug. He blew hesitantly at the steam as it fanned across his cheeks, condensation sticking to his skin like summer humidity.
“Should I run laps around the territory?”
“Maybe,” Jimin shrugged. “Were you not active as a pup? I was definitely fit enough by the time I started training.”
Dasung frowned and grabbed her own tea. “As a pup, yeah I was active. Then I spent the past two years in the kitchen and lost any muscle I may have had.”
“Two years is long enough to get settled into a job,” Jimin said carefully. “I still don’t really understand why you’d leave it.”
“I got kicked out,” Dasung said in a dull tone.
Jimin glanced up, startled at the news. “What? How?”
“I mean, not officially, but they were hostile enough,” Dasung shrugged. “Even though the head omega technically runs the dining hall, he isn’t exactly around a lot. Especially since he had his pup. Now there are alphas in charge during a lot of shifts, and they really don’t like back talk.”
Jimin furrowed his brows. “What, do they like, snap at you?”
“Basically. And I’m not talking about the older wolves. Wolves that around the same age as me, who don’t have any cooking background from home. Whenever I tried to do things my way, they’d chew me out. And if I ignored them, it was even less pleasant. Then the omegas got all chattery and I uh, was sorta exiled from the inner group,” she chuckled uneasily.
“You weren’t doing anything wrong, right? Cooking-wise,” Jimin inquired.
Dasung shook her head. “I grew up cooking. That was the one skill my Eomma hammered into me. So I was really freaked out when I got on the bad side of the staff. You could say I had a bit of a crisis.”
“So you just decided to be a hunter?”
“Basically. I said ‘fuck it’ and dropped my job in the kitchen, signed up to start training, talked to Yoongi about it literally a day after. Fell into a destructive spiral, figuring since I was already disappointing my parents, might as well go after whatever else I want in the process.” Dasung laughed dryly. “That obviously worked out great.”
Jimin sighed. “You dumb, dumb pup.”
Dasung sipped at her tea, wincing as it burned her tongue. “Yup. Hey, at least I’m doing something I want to do now. The kitchen was always so boring.”
“You’re really terrible at making friends, aren’t you?” Jimin continued.
“Eomma never got around to teaching me how to be nice,” Dasung joked. “Sorry for getting you caught up in my spiral, by the way.”
“Oh trust me, I was spiraling too,” Jimin muttered, hating to even think about his freak out at Yoongi. “Two stressed, stubborn omegas should never butt heads like we did.”
“Catastrophe,” Dasung said bluntly.
“Mm,” Jimin agreed, humming as the hot tea slid across his tongue, warming him from the inside out.
“Yoongi hates me now, doesn’t he?” Dasung said suddenly.
Jimin tilted his head in consideration. “Sort of. He’s not happy over you hitting on him, and he... he likes having someone to blame when bad shit happens. Even if I try to tell him otherwise, you’re at fault for the bear incident in his mind.”
“It was my fault,” Dasung said simply.
“Slow down there, pup,” Jimin huffed. “Too much maturing in one go, and you’re gonna give me whiplash.”
Dasung rolled her eyes.
There was a short knock at Jimin’s door before it creak open, Yoongi stepping inside with snow melting on his coat and in his hair. “Hey. Still alive?” He greeted.
Dasung sighed dramatically. “I’m sorry to inform you, but Hunter Park passed mere minutes ago.”
Jimin snorted, then smiled at Yoongi. “Come check my heartbeat for yourself.”
Dasung scooted down to allow Yoongi room, expression a bit awkward now.
Yoongi laid a palm flat and firmly on Jimin’s chest, face pinched as he pretended to concentrate. “Cold, yet beating.”
Jimin pushed him away with an exasperated huff, only for Yoongi to lean right back into him. He sat beside Jimin and pecked his cheek.
“Is it cold out there?” Jimin asked, brushing his fingers through Yoongi’s damp hair.
“Not if you keep moving,” Yoongi shrugged. “The clouds are drifting away, so the snow should let up soon. Hopefully the sun will come out and warm up the air somewhat.”
Jimin shifted and faced Yoongi with excitement. “Can I make snow people?”
Yoongi blinked at him. “Why d’you wanna do that? It’s cold, Jiminie.”
“You just said it’d be okay,” Jimin pouted. “There’s a nice clearing not too far south. I’m sure there’s been plenty of snow buildup for the past few days. Entertain me.”
“Jimin,” Yoongi murmured tiredly.
Jimin hunched into himself and gave Yoongi his best pup eyes. “Yoonie,” he whined, pushing himself up against the alpha. “I’m so bored here. Don’t you want me to be happy?”
“Sure, happy and not freezing your ass off.”
“I’ll take him if you don’t,” Dasung piped in.
Yoongi’s attention snapped toward her. “No you won’t,” he said quickly. “We’ve seen how well that goes.”
“Yoongi,” Jimin grumbled, nudging him. “C’mon. Please?”
Yoongi frowned at him for a long moment, took in Jimin’s dramatic pout. He grasped Jimin’s chin. “Are you patient enough to wait an hour or two?”
Jimin visibly perked up. “Sure, why?”
“I’m guessing that’s how long it’ll be before the weather lightens up.”
“Yes, Yoon. I’ll be really patient. I’ll clean my room and eat a snack and drink lots of water—”
Yoongi burst into chuckles, releasing his grip. “Fine, fine,” he quelled. “If your leg starts hurting you too much, we’ll come back, though.”
“Of course,” Jimin lied, already rousing from his spot on the bed. “Dasung, help me clear out all this cups and dishes.”
Yoongi shook his head in fond exasperation.
Jimin was wrapped up tight in furs when they departed from the omega dorm. His limp was lighter now and walking itself was an easier task. He still leaned on Yoongi, their pace rather slow as they passed the tree line, traversing through the rougher terrain of the forest.
The snow was probably only three inches deep. Not enough to truly hinder them. Some roots were buried, however, leaving them cautious over the prospect of tripping. Yoongi guided Jimin through winding paths of trees, certain areas even darker than Jimin remembered, thanks to their ice and snow-laden branches. Half of the forest was coniferous, leaving quite a few heavy branches of frozen pine and fir needles, bare branches of the deciduous swaying between.
The woods looked different during every season. Jimin tried to decipher his usual routes now that the ground was almost entirely covered. They reached the clearing after much effort, however, emerging into a white field where poppies once swayed.
Jimin nearly jumped with excitement, detaching himself from Yoongi to wobble out further. He sank to his knees a few steps in and dug his fingers into the snow, grinning as the chill numbed his reddening palms. “I feel like a pup again,” Jimin snickered, already forming a ball between his hands, packing more and more snow in.
He set it down in a new patch, rolling it across the field as the ball grew. Yoongi merely watched him for the first couple minutes, then joined in, helping Jimin push the increasingly heavy mound of snow.
“It’s old enough to pack well. Not much of that light and flimsy texture. I could probably mold some ears once we’re done with the body,” Jimin rambled, huffing as they came to a stop, standing above the lower half of their creation. “Looks good,” Jimin said decidedly. He scampered toward an untouched area to get started on his next ball.
“Don’t strain yourself,” Yoongi reminded, smiling at Jimin all the same. He dusted new snow off his knees and trailed after Jimin at a more even pace.
“D’you remember when your appa would break off icicles from the roof of your cabin, then give them to us to suck on?” Jimin asked as he patted another mound together.
“Uh huh. Then Eomma would come out and rant about how unsanitary it was.”
“It’s not like we ever got sick,” Jimin giggled. “Would you let our pups eat icicles?”
Yoongi hummed. “If they’re not sharp at the point, sure.”
Jimin looked up at Yoongi, pausing as he noticed the elder’s ruddy cheeks. He felt the bite of cold against his own skin, distracted enough from his task to really take in the winter scene before them.
The sky was rather white, soft sunrays peeking through a small break in the blanket of clouds. Wind swayed the bony branches surrounding them, limbs stretching into the stark backdrop like quivering black shadows.
The forest was silent. Jimin could hear his own puffs of air, see the breath in wisps before him. Yet the rest of the world seemed so eerily still. Old snow crunched under Yoongi’s weight as he stepped forward. Then nothing. The birds were gone, grass buried too deep to dance and whisper.
Winter was here, and Jimin felt it like a cold rush of water in his veins.
“Is it already too heavy for you?” Yoongi questioned, smirking down at Jimin’s idle form.
Jimin gaped. He shook his head. “No. Just... got distracted,” he said distantly.
Yoongi’s expression fell. “You okay, Min?”
“Mm,” Jimin mumbled. “It’s quiet out here, isn’t it?”
“I suppose,” Yoongi replied, glancing around as well.
“Kinda feels like everything’s dead.”
Yoongi crossed his arms and shrugged. “Life will return in the spring. The flowers and the birds and the rabbits will all be back soon enough,” Yoongi said softly. “That’s what’s so nice about a territory like this. Everything runs its course.”
Jimin blinked at Yoongi, taking a moment to admire his calm expression and lax features, the way his gaze skittered over the field and up toward the horizon.
“Hey, Yoon,” Jimin said quietly.
Yoongi seemed a bit surprised by the tone as his eyes met Jimin’s. “Hm?”
“I love you.”
There was a confused furrow to his brow. He huffed out a chuckle. “Love you too.”
Jimin nodded to himself, then dug his fingers into his growing ball of snow. He turned back to his task at hand, feeling Yoongi’s curious gaze still lingering warm on his back.
Jimin patted and rolled, patted and rolled amidst the peaceful atmosphere, only snickering when Yoongi said his fingers were turning blue.
“Hyunjae’s going to have to amputate them if you’re not careful,” Yoongi joked, helping Jimin heave the second, smaller snowball toward their first.
“I know my limit,” Jimin whined. “It’s fine.”
Yoongi just shook his head. They stopped; Yoongi looked between the two snowballs, assessing how heavy the second one was going to be to lift.
“I guess I’ll go look for some rocks for the eyes while you take care of this,” Jimin said cheekily, already stepping away.
Yoongi scowled. “You’re not going to help even a little?”
“I thought I wasn’t supposed to strain myself,” Jimin said with mock innocence.
“Oh, you really are a brat.”
Jimin crinkled his nose in delight. “But you love me.”
“Begrudgingly,” Yoongi said dramatically.
Jimin was still smiling when he turned around, planning to search through the patches they had already uncovered for pretty stones. A breeze blew through the clearing, carrying what sounded like voices. Jimin paused, smile quickly waning.
He waited a beat, figuring he just imagined it. No hunters would be out this late in the day, out of their wolf forms no less. There it was again—a voice, pitched one moment, tone evening out the next. The snow muddled the scent, only contributing to Jimin’s uneasy feeling.
Jimin shifted over to Yoongi, eyes wide and lips parted. His heart was beating too loud. “Yoongi, do you hear that?” Jimin murmured.
Yoongi had been crouching down to pick up the snowball, only to swiftly straighten up, already on high alert. Jimin gestured toward the northeast, close to their tracks leading into the clearing.
Yoongi narrowed his eyes and stepped closer to Jimin, shoulders squared defensively. The trees weren’t too far off. The intruders could be close.
“The tracks split up here,” one of the foreign voices said, near and clear enough for Jimin to finally make out the words. They held an accent, nothing Jimin could place, however.
Jimin stiffened and clutched at Yoongi’s arm. “That’s none of our wolves. Let’s go,” Jimin harshly whispered, terror overtaking him. Usually he’d be up for a fight, but in his current state, Jimin stood no real chance.
Yoongi nodded slowly and began to push Jimin away from the direction of the voices.
“Hey, stop!” Someone shouted. Two men emerged from the shade of the woods, one pointing a long, gleaming rod of metal at them.
Jimin froze. Yoongi snarled.
“Wait—” Jimin hissed, plea arriving too late. Yoongi was already shifting, taking a protective stance in front of Jimin.
The men stumbled back in surprise at the sight of Yoongi shifting. Jimin could only watch them in confusion. Were they not wolves themselves? Jimin focused in on the foreign weapon, then, realization hitting like a sharp pain to his gut. Humans.
“Whose command are you under?” One of the humans shouted.
Jimin flinched at the volume, too shocked to respond.
“He looks young,” the other said. He addressed Jimin again; “What are you doing out here? A-and with this animal?”
“Animal?” Jimin echoed. “No, we’re wolves.”
The humans exchanged a look. “Just grab him,” one said to the other.
The human without the weapon advanced toward them. Yoongi growled in warning, yet the human ignored it.
“Keep your dog down!” The idle one shouted.
Yoongi broke into a run, surprising them both. Jimin shifted while the humans were distracted, knowing he was better equipped for survival in his wolf form. Yoongi sprinted quicker than the humans could properly react.
One human pushed something on his weapon, a loud, echoing sound resounding in the wake. Jimin’s ears were ringing; he tried to refocus his attention on Yoongi, finding him still uninjured. The alpha jumped and snapped his jaws around the unarmed human’s arm, dragging him down. Yoongi wrenched him into the snow.
Another thundering boom went off and Yoongi barked in pain.
“Are you hurt?” Jimin asked frantically, running over to help. He tried to ignore the strain in his thigh.
“Just my shoulder. Stay back,” Yoongi replied. There was already blood matting his dark fur, yet he finished the human off, tearing into his throat. The human was barely capable of putting up a fight without a weapon of his own.
Jimin made it to the remaining human, seemingly unsuspecting of Jimin’s attack. He was aiming the rod at Yoongi again, teeth gritted. Jimin rammed into him before he use the weapon, knocking the metal out of his hands. Jimin snarled and bit into the human’s leg. The human yelped in pain and collapsed to his knees. Jimin overwhelmed him and bit into his throat, killing him in a burst of fear and rage.
Jimin’s mind was abuzz when he stepped back, adrenaline still thick in his arteries. Jimin’s injured leg was throbbing. He staggered over to Yoongi, heart stopping when he found the alpha collapsed.
Jimin howled.
He limped the rest of the way to Yoongi, breathing labored as he tried to assess the damage. Blood. There was so much blood. It was all flowing out of one wound, tattered red flesh sticking out starkly against the black fur of Yoongi’s shoulder.
Jimin shifted back, whimpering as he knelt beside his alpha. Jimin pressed his shaking hands over the wound, knowing he needed to stop the bleeding somehow. He could only hope the wolves at home heard his cry for help.
“Yoon,” Jimin whispered, voice wavering. The alpha was panting, eyes closed. “Yoongi, please.”
Jimin’s hands were wet and crimson, blood gushing out between his fingers. Jimin felt helpless, body seized up in panic. He couldn’t watch Yoongi die. Not like this. They were supposed to have so much more time left together.
The snow was red, a sea of death surrounding Jimin and Yoongi, advancing inch by inch. And all Jimin could do was sit in it.
There were flashes in Jimin’s mind then, brief glimpses of another time, another limp body in a pool of warm blood. A man older than Yoongi. Jimin knelt helplessly at his side, frozen.
Jimin pushed the memories back. He pressed against Yoongi’s wound harder, tears streaking down his cheeks as he silently wept. Jimin fell forward, resting his forehead to Yoongi’s thick fur. “Don’t leave me,” Jimin said brokenly.
He couldn’t be sure how much time passed. The flow of blood seemed never-ending, and Yoongi’s breathing only continued to grow more shallow. He had fallen unconscious.
A howl not far off. A response to Jimin’s plea.
Heavy footfalls advanced toward them, breaking into the clearing. Jimin couldn’t hear them, couldn’t scent them. His senses were overtaken solely by Yoongi.
Then Jimin was wrenched away. He released a high-pitched whine, struggling against the hold around him. Someone was shushing him, wrapping his bare body in a fur. “Jimin,” the voice urged. “It’s okay. We’ve got you. Hyejin and Wheein are going to carry him back. He’s going to be okay.”
Jimin continued to writhe, desperately trying to reach Yoongi—his mate.
Jimin’s nose was suddenly pressed to the crook of the wolf’s neck, calming pheromones overwhelming Jimin in a sweeping wave. He fell limp in the other’s arms. “Breathe, Jimin. I’ve got you.”
Hoseok, that’s who it was.
Hoseok picked Jimin and up and cradled him to his chest. Jimin could only watch as he was carried away from Yoongi. Watch, and try to breathe.
Chapter 12: XI—Memories
Notes:
I'm still so into her. She's so kind and likes to tease me. She calls me adorable at least three times a day. I really want her to visit when she gets a month leave in November. Fuck. I just wanna hug her.
On another topic, this is where that past domestic violence tag comes into play. Be aware of that before delving in.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Glimmering blue waves crashed against the western shore, white foam surging up against the sand, just barely reaching their feet. Sea spray collected on Jimin’s cheeks, salt stiff against his skin, leaving behind a dewy shine. The end of autumn was nearing, sun a dying orange against the hazy line of the horizon.
Jimin was hyperaware of Yoongi’s hand atop his, skin prickling under the minimal weight. They’d been courting for less than a month, and Jimin still wasn’t sure how to act with this development.
“Did Taehyung and Hoseok leave?” Yoongi asked.
“Mm. Back to the trees to set up tents,” Jimin murmured. He chewed his lower lip. “We should probably head back soon, too. It’ll get cold once the sun is gone.”
“Yeah, we should.”
Neither made an attempt to move. Silence passed between them, tension building within Jimin. He didn’t have a clue whether Yoongi felt the same. Jimin made a furtive glance over to the alpha.
The tide inched closer.
“Should I share a tent with Tae?” Jimin blurted.
Yoongi turned to him and blinked in confusion. “Why wouldn’t you?”
“I—” Jimin balked. “I don’t know. Never mind.”
Right. Yoongi wouldn’t want to sleep with him. They hadn’t even kissed yet, for fuck’s sake.
“Jimin,” Yoongi said, attempting to draw his attention. Jimin blushed. “What are you so nervous about?”
“Nothing,” Jimin muttered.
“Nothing? I don’t believe that,” Yoongi scoffed. He reached over to pinch Jimin’s
pink cheek, removing his hand from Jimin’s in the process.
“Stop,” Jimin whined, batting him away. “I’m fine, really.”
Yoongi narrowed his eyes at the younger. “Uh huh,” he said slowly. He analyzed Jimin long and hard, the latter growing even more embarrassed under the attention.
“Just drop it, okay?” Jimin groaned.
Yoongi gasped, then. “You thought I wanted to share a tent with you!”
Jimin groaned and shoved him. “Shut up.”
“Oh my god, Jimin. That’s so funny,” Yoongi snickered. “You know I invited you out here for a late birthday celebration, right? I wasn’t gonna—I didn’t—I don’t have those kinds of expectations, alright? You don’t have to worry about it.”
“But it’s natural for me to worry about it!” Jimin protested, red to the tips of his ears. “We’re not just friends anymore, a-and alphas want to have s-sex with omegas they’re attracted to.”
“You really think this is me seducing you?”
“I wouldn’t know! I’ve never been seduced before!”
“Okay, well, rest assured I’m not seducing you,” Yoongi said firmly, palms up in surrender. “I don’t know what kind of alphas you’re hanging around, but I’m not in this for sex.”
Jimin squinted. “You’re not?”
“Jimin, I’ve loved you since we were pups. Just because you’re an omega doesn’t mean I suddenly only want to—to—” He flailed his arms, gesturing.
“What, so you’d really still want me if I didn’t present as an omega?”
“Of course,” Yoongi insisted.
“You’d love an alpha Jimin?”
“You’d still be Jimin, wouldn’t you?”
Jimin paused, taken aback. “I guess so,” he mumbled.
“And what about me? Would you accept the courtship if I was an omega?”
“Obviously. I think it’d still feel right,” Jimin said without hesitation.
“This feels right to you?”
Jimin met Yoongi’s eyes, saw the joy and hope behind them. “Yeah,” he replied, voice softening. “Yeah, it does.”
Jimin smiled, heart fluttering within his ribcage. Yoongi placed his hand on Jimin’s again, twining their fingers together this time. Jimin heaved an exhale.
“So, when do you want to have sex?”
Yoongi spluttered. “W-when we mate.”
Jimin’s eyes widened, lips parting. “Seriously? That’s like, years away,” he exclaimed.
Yoongi shrugged. “I don’t mind.”
“You don’t have heats! Of course it’s fine for you.”
“I’ve got ruts,” Yoongi argued.
“It’s different,” Jimin said, puffing his cheeks out.
Yoongi poked him and chuckled. “Is it really?”
Jimin shifted over swiftly and shoved Yoongi. The alpha was taken completely by surprise, falling over into the sand. Jimin burst into giggles over Yoongi’s annoyed look. Jimin pushed himself up and hovered over Yoongi.
“It really is,” Jimin insisted.
“Well, will just a kiss be fine for now?”
“I don’t see how that would help my heats—”
Yoongi leaned up, cupping Jimin’s cheek, and pressed his lips firmly to Jimin’s. Jimin was too shocked to close his eyes. He didn’t exactly know what to do with himself in the first place.
But Yoongi’s lips were warm, and that heat spread through Jimin like a coursing wave in his veins.
Yoongi laid back down and assessed Jimin’s expression.
“Oh,” Jimin said simply.
“Sorry, was that—”
“Shh,” Jimin cut him off, still considering how he felt. It wasn’t bad. Not as exciting as some of the omegas made it out to be. Maybe they were doing a different kind of kissing? This version was pleasant enough, though. “It was nice, I think,” Jimin said decidedly.
He leaned down for another.
A large wave crashed ashore, pushing chilled waters along the dark sand. Sea foam washed into Yoongi’s hair and he gasped. Jimin pulled away. “What?” He breathed.
“Cold,” Yoongi complained.
There was second of quiet, then they laughed.
☽○☾
Jimin tightened and released his grip, over and over, fingers clenched into the material of Hoseok’s shirt. The dining hall was a dull buzz in the back of his mind, cautious wolves filtering in and out. The dinner crowd was past. Now most everyone in the area were worried onlookers, waiting for reality to snap back into Jimin.
But it didn’t. Jimin didn’t have much concept of time, sitting there in the alpha’s lap, staring at nothing. He’d worried his lip red and bloody. His knuckles ached from his constant movement. Other than that, Jimin really wasn’t there.
Taehyung sent furtive glances between Jungkook at his side, and Jimin across from him. “Jiminie,” he said hesitantly, “Do you want to try drinking some water?”
The hand secured around his waist tapped him. Jimin didn’t respond. He felt Hoseok’s sigh, his chest heaving from beneath Jimin’s cheek.
“Should I go check again?” Jungkook asked.
“No good. A medic will come to us when they think he’s stable,” Hoseok said.
“How long’s it been now?” Taehyung asked.
“Two hours, I think,” Hoseok replied.
“Did Jae say when his shock will go down?”
“She didn’t really have the time to.”
“Do they even know how to treat an injury like that?”
“I... I don’t know.”
Jimin clenched his fist tighter and paused. He stopped breathing for a moment. All attention turned to him. There was a beat of nothing, then Jimin unclenched.
Taehyung exhaled. “Was he crying when you took him away?”
“Mm. Abruptly stopped before we made it back here, though. I’m starting to wonder if it was the best idea to keep him from Yoongi.”
“Not like they can operate on him with Jimin clinging to his side,” Jungkook said.
“Sooyun should be back with more blankets soon,” Taehyung commented. “Hopefully he responds to her this time. She looked so heartbroken when he refused to be touched.”
“He just needs time,” Hoseok replied.
Taehyung rubbed absently at his stomach. “Is he gonna be allowed to stay in the infirmary when they’re done?”
“Only mates can stay overnight.”
There was a pause. “I think this is an exception.”
The dining hall door swung open, a gust of winter wind following. Sooyun rushed toward them, arms full of blankets and furs, snow melting in her hair. “How’s my baby?” She huffed, collapsing in the seat beside Hoseok. She shook off a blanket and carefully wrapped it over Jimin’s shoulders, letting Hoseok tuck it around him.
Jimin blinked rapidly, his mother’s scent hitting him like a wave. His heartbeat sped up; there was a flicker of light within the haze of his mind. Words became more clear, started to make sense to his ringing ears. There was a comfort in the new scent surrounding him. But something else was missing. A scent that lingered on him already. Jimin’s eyes widened a fraction.
“Yoongi,” he gasped, shifting forward.
Hoseok quickly tightened his grasp, preventing Jimin from slipping away. “In the infirmary,” Hoseok said swiftly. “Alive, Jimin. He’s alive.”
Jimin struggled, breathing suddenly erratic. “N-no, let go. I have to see him!” Jimin insisted.
“Jimin,” Sooyun said sharply, cupping his cheeks and holding him in place. She looked him in the eye. “Stop.”
Jimin froze, gasping.
“Jaejae’s with him now,” she said in a gentler tone. “Don’t you trust her to take care of our boy?”
Tears welled in Jimin’s eyes. “I-I don’ want him t-to die,” Jimin whimpered.
“I know,” Sooyun whispered, trying to keep a brave face. “He won’t.” She pulled Jimin closer, held the back of his head, and rested his cheek against her shoulder. Sooyun shushed him as he hiccupped. “It’s okay. It’s going to be okay. Look, all your friends are here to support you.”
Jimin clung to her as they swayed. He felt Jungkook and Taehyung’s gazes on him, searching and expectant.
“Why don’t you eat something? Drink water?” Sooyun suggested. “It might be a long evening.”
Taehyung slid a glass of water closer, watching as Jimin reached out with a shaking hand. Jimin’s movements were sluggish; he only sipped at the drink, until he felt just how dry his throat was. His face felt stiff, too, from his previous crying. Jimin began to drink more heartily, noticing Taehyung’s expression of relief.
When Jimin finally set the glass down, he looked to Taehyung. “You left your house.”
There was a beat of surprise, then Taehyung broke into a grin and released a wet laugh. “Yeah. Yeah, I did.” He leaned closer and laid his hand atop Jimin’s. “How are you feeling?”
“Scared,” Jimin said honestly. “I might’ve hurt my leg again, but I’m not really feeling it yet.”
“A medic looked over it while you were huffing and whining,” Hoseok cut in. “You didn’t reopen anything, but it might ache for a few days.”
“Do you, ah, remember everything that happened?” Sooyun asked tentatively.
“Yeah,” he said slowly. “And then some.”
Sooyun paused the hand that had been moving up and down his back. She looked at him, brushed the fringe from his eyes. “What do you mean?”
Jimin exhaled heavily. He hadn’t wanted to dissect what he saw in the memory, but he could conclude one thing—it was indeed a memory. Something he’d long suppressed. Jimin clutched the blanket around himself tighter.
“You didn’t tell me you killed him.”
Silence strung out, taut as a wire.
Sooyun’s hold fell away. She pulled back, breath caught in her throat, and looked at Jimin. Jimin’s expression was solemn, body and mind tired.
“I’d be more specific, but I still don’t know his name, Eomma,” Jimin muttered.
“How?” Sooyun said simply.
“How did I remember?” Jimin asked, waiting for her curt nod. “It was what you were so afraid of—something triggered it. I was sitting in my own mate’s blood, and suddenly I was hit with images of my father bleeding out right in front of me. And you, standing above us with a damn human weapon.”
“Jimin,” she said with caution. “I assure you, there’s more to the story.”
“Then tell me,” Jimin said firmly. “I’ve got nothing else to do tonight, other than worry if my mate is really going to make it out alive. And I’ve remembered my father’s death now, so there should be no reason for you to keep an explanation from me.”
Taehyung had been left reeling as he took in their conversation. “Your mate?” He suddenly voiced.
Jimin stopped. It had been an unconscious utterance. Jimin cleared his throat and averted his gaze.
“I guess we can unpack that later,” Jungkook muttered.
Jimin finally removed himself from Hoseok’s lap completely, settling in the space between the alpha and his mother. He leveled his attention on Sooyun, waiting for her long overdue response.
She inhaled unsteadily. “Alright. What do you want to know?”
“Everything,” Jimin stated. “Where we’re from, who you were. Who he was.”
“That’s going to be a long story, Jimin,” Sooyun quietly warned.
“Like I said, we’ve got time.”
Sooyun nodded and twined her fingers in her lap, nervous. She tilted her head and stared at the table, allowing herself to drift off into those faraway memories. “We come from the Baek pack.”
“South of the Kwons?” Jimin asked.
“Yes, much farther than you’d think. Nowhere near the ocean, but there was a lake by the territory, cold in the spring from snow melting off the mountains. I’m sure there are rivers and streams near here that lead into it.” She cleared her throat. “Um, things were very different there. Omegas didn’t really work. We actually mated within a year of presenting.”
The wolves around them stiffened, uncomfortable at the notion. Newly presented wolves were practically still pups.
“Did... did you?” Jimin questioned.
Sooyun bit the inside of her cheek. “Yes.”
“To...?”
“Your father. I wasn’t his first mate, either. But when his omega passed, he set his sights on me. Asked my family for my hand before I’d really even spoken to him.”
“If you were his second, how much older was he?”
Sooyun closed her eyes as she concentrated. “Six years older? Maybe seven. Alphas tended to mate later than omegas in any circumstance, one of those irritating double standards. Apparently our wombs were only good for so long, but the alphas could breed whenever they wanted,” she said with a bitterness to her tone. “He was with his first mate for probably two years. There was a rumor she was infertile. Then she mysteriously fell ill. What a coincidence, hm?”
Hoseok must have noticed Jimin’s scent spiking with displeasure, as his hand found its way to his lower back, steadying him.
“Anyway, she died before long. I presented. And suddenly he came into my life.”
“Why so soon? Isn’t that suspicious?” Jimin asked, an edge to his voice.
Sooyun shook her head. “He needed an alpha heir. Leadership is passed down through bloodlines with the Baeks. Hojun was set to be the next pack alpha.”
“Hojun,” Jimin echoed, rolling it over his tongue.
“Yes. He... I don’t know what he saw in me. Maybe he just thought I was attractive, or figured I came from fertile lineage. I had four other siblings, so that wouldn’t be the most absurd conclusion.”
“Do you miss them?”
Sooyun seemed startled at the question. Her gaze snapped to Jimin. “What?”
“Your siblings, do you miss them?”
“Only one,” she said slowly. “I was the only omega, so I was an easy target. But my older brother was even-tempered and kind.”
“And his name?” Jimin prompted, hungry for more, for the family he’d been stripped of.
“Jukan,” she whispered, as if the syllables themselves were dear to her.
“So, your family wasn’t nice to you?” Jimin continued.
Sooyun laughed dryly, shaking her head. “My father was a rough alpha, didn’t spare any time for me. My mother taught me how to run a home, didn’t dote upon me until I was being courted. Once Hojun presented himself as a potential mate, I was actually worth something to her. There’s a lot of pride that comes with breeding your blood with the pack alpha’s. Of course, all she could talk about then were how strong my pups were going to be. I was going to have a litter of alphas, she insisted. I was going to care for a respectable family.”
Jimin observed her expression, the downward tilt of her lips, the dullness in her eyes. “You didn’t want that,” he murmured.
Sooyun met his gaze and smiled softly. “Who would? Being mated just to be bred. Living with someone who thinks he owns you, owns the whole damn world. What an insufferable life.”
“But you agreed to it anyway?” Taehyung asked, his hand in Jungkook’s, brows drawn.
“I didn’t have any choice,” Sooyun said simply. “As an omega, I was my practically my father’s property, then my mate’s. I may have wanted to find love, but my parents never gave a shit about my wants. Two courting gifts in, and they already set a date for my mating ceremony.
“I was fifteen and my mother sat me down to tell me what was expected of me. That I should have a pup within a year.” Sooyun’s jaw tightened. “I thought about leaving. The night before the ceremony, I just laid awake and stared outside. I thought I should go north. I’d felt it calling to me, b-but I had no clue where’d I go. I wasn’t allowed outside the central territory. I didn’t know what was out there in those trees.”
Sooyun picked at her nail and sighed. Jimin grasped the glass and took another drink of water, chest aching over what he knew would come next.
“So I mated him. I never knew Hojun to be kind, but for the first few months, it was... tolerable,” she shrugged. “He was gone most of the day, hunting or dealing with pack arrangements. I cleaned and cooked and really just laid around. Then we found out I was pregnant.”
Jimin did the math in his head, knowing his mother was still probably fifteen at this point in the story. Too early for the pup to be him. He felt dread settle in his gut. His hand skimmed over, settling atop Sooyun’s.
“Hojun was so proud. My family was so proud,” she exhaled. “I was terrified, didn’t feel like my body was ready. But everyone was telling me this was a good thing, that I should be happy. Nothing I could do about it, anyway. So I ate well and rested more. I got to about three months.” Her eyes flickered to Taehyung briefly, then to Jimin. “And I miscarried.”
Taehyung wrapped an arm around his stomach and inhaled sharply.
Sooyun was silent for a long moment, worrying her lip. She swallowed the tight sensation gathering in her throat, pressed her other hand against her thigh, curling her fingers.
“They said it was my fault,” she whispered. “I still had blood on my inner thighs and those alpha medics told me it was my fault. That I should be ashamed of my body. That I must have intentionally killed my pup. An omega my age should be perfectly suited to carry a child.”
Sooyun’s gaze flickered to the floor. “That was the first night he hit me.”
Jimin grasped her hand tighter, rage already boiling within him. Just the thought of anyone touching his mother like that had Jimin gritting his teeth, ready to sink his claws into the bastard.
“The funny thing was, I almost thought he loved me. He’d been so pleasant while I was pregnant. But the moment it was over, some sort of beast took his place.
“The hard part is realizing that he was just a product of his environment. I want to be angry, I do. But the pack made him that way. I’d heard stories before I knew him. I heard he was the type of kid to catch butterflies and squish them between his fingers, just ‘cause he could. And no one stopped him. His family, the pack, they wanted a strong alpha. The type of leader with an iron will and a growl that people fear. So they taught him that the world was his.
“It wasn’t my job to fix him, either. I didn’t say anything when he hit me. You need the right type of environment to create someone like that, so I knew speaking up wouldn’t make a damn difference. No one bothered making the change when it mattered, so I had to become a victim of it.”
Sooyun inhaled a shaky breath, trying to mellow herself out. “I told myself for a second time that I should run. But I also wondered if the other packs outside my own would be any different.”
She looked at Jungkook then, a ghost of a smile gracing her lips as she watched him mess with Taehyung’s hair, Taehyung purring as his fingers carded through the smooth strands. “I should’ve known better.”
“What actually pushed you to leave?” Jimin murmured.
“You,” she said simply. She straightened up and took a deep breath to continue. “In a little under a year I was pregnant again. And this one stuck. Hojun was somewhat kind again, but I didn’t trust it this time. I was very careful.
“And things were fine for a matter of years, honestly. I gave birth without trouble, I got to meet my son.” She cupped Jimin’s cheek and Jimin leaned into the touch. “There was no trouble when you were an infant. The whole pack loved you, said you were going to be their strong, beautiful leader one day.”
“Sounds like a conditional love to me,” Hoseok commented.
Sooyun nodded. “Oh, it was. When Jimin got older and started to develop his own personality, things changed. You were a fragile child. You wailed over everything. You were somehow more of a crybaby then than you are now.”
Jimin snorted in dry amusement. “And?”
“And I knew you were an omega. You’ve always been so gentle with the world around you, so compassionate and protective over me. You are an omega through and through. Your father noticed it too,” she said, pausing.
“You were two when I first started to suspect it. So I went to my brother, Jukan, who had become a medic. I asked him to sneak me contraceptives. He was the only wolf who had sympathy for me; he knew what your life would be like as an omega. Knew I couldn’t risk putting any more children through that.”
“You weren’t allowed to control that yourself?”
An incredulous look crossed Sooyun’s face. “Absolutely not. When and if I had pups were on my mate’s terms. So I had to break some rules. A good decision on my part, too. I was not going to willingly give that man any more children. Especially not after—” She stopped, shut her eyes for a moment.
“When you were three, I caught Hojun yelling at you. Yelling at a pup to shut up. Called you a pathetic omega runt. I would have slapped him right there if I wasn’t so terrified of him,” Sooyun said stiffly. “I told myself it would be fine, that I could just keep you away from him as much as possible. As long as he didn’t lay a hand on you, we would be okay.”
Jimin saw Jungkook’s lip curling up as the alpha began to catch on. “Please say he did not hurt his own pup.”
“I think one lesson we’ve learned is that there are very terrible alphas in the world,” Sooyun stated. “He hit my baby. There was one line he could not cross and the bastard fucking crossed it. He had the gall to do it while I was out picking up food. I came home to Jimin sobbing, a glaringly red mark on his cheek. I knew.”
She took a deep breath. “Our pack had trouble with humans, but we were big enough to kill off any real threats rather quickly. Hojun sometimes brought back trinkets from the humans, never anything I was comfortable having around the house, around my child. But the humans were a distraction, one I could make use of.”
Sooyun tapped the table, expression tense and gaze distant. “There was a night that they planned to go on a thorough patrol, clear the territory of any stragglers. I knew most of the pack would be asleep and Hojun would be gone for hours. So I made a plan, and as soon as he left for the night, I packed clothes and furs for the both of us. I knew they would be searching in the east and south, so the north was a good bet for escape.
“We were just about ready to leave when the front door slammed open,” Sooyun said with a grimace. “Apparently they’d encountered a group of humans too close to the homes, and many of the alphas came back to secure our cabins. Hojun caught me, took one look and knew what I was trying to do. He was... h-he was furious, to put it simply.”
Sooyun’s throat constricted. “He started shouting at me, called me an ungrateful bitch and a lot other things I remember less clearly. Started shoving me around, but I was desperate. I fought back. Well, not that I really knew how to. But I finally slapped him like I’d wanted to for years. I got shoved to the ground. Then you came out of the hall. I was so scared in that moment, Jimin. He looked at you, and I felt absolute dread seep into me,” Sooyun said, voice wavering.
“He grabbed your arm and dragged you over, said he’d strangle you if I ever tried to leave again. A-and if we did leave, he’d find us. And he’d kill you, and I’d have nothing.” She quickly raised her hand to wipe at the corners of her eyes, shaking her head when Jimin reached out to touch her, comfort her. “It’s okay, I’m alright.”
Sooyun sniffled and tried to blink through the tears. “There was a... a weapon he kept hanging on the wall close by. The humans called it a shotgun. I was so scared, so angry that he’d even think about harming you. My head was a mess, you were crying, and I just grabbed it. He looked shocked for a second, then he wrapped his hand around your tiny throat. I didn’t know what I was doing, but I aimed and pressed the trigger. He collapsed.”
Sooyun covered her face with her palms for a long moment. A heavy exhale wracked her body. She looked up, eyes rimmed red. “A lot of that moment is a blur, but I do remember Jimin sitting in his blood. He wasn’t even scared, just confused. That confusion turned to shock. But I didn’t think about it, just grabbed him, wrapped in our warmest furs and left. There was no doubt the pack had heard that shot; we needed to get out of that territory as quickly as possible.
“I felt so terrible rushing Jimin out into the night. My original plan gave us time, and I’d have more clothes and furs for Jimin if he was cold. But all those safeties were gone. Jimin was whimpering and all I could do was shush him. I knew I couldn’t turn back. If we were caught, I’d be sentenced to death and Jimin...” Sooyun’s voice broke. “I hate to even think about it, but Jimin would have been stuck in the same position as me. He’d be raised to be some alpha’s mate. Leadership had to remain in the Baek bloodline, so Jimin would be forced to have those pups.
“What I did may have been awful, but please understand that I couldn’t let that happen to you. I wanted you to have control over your own life, to choose what you wanted instead of having everything thrust upon you. And thank whatever deity was watching out for us that we made it here.”
Jimin pulled her into an embrace, saddened, yet grateful for his mother’s sacrifices. “Thank you,” he whispered into his hair, resisting tears himself. “And I’m so sorry.”
“No apologies, Jimin. We were meant to be here. We can just be glad that we made it, that you get to live like this, love who you’re with.” She chuckled wetly. “That I get to do the same.”
Taehyung was wiping at his eyes, the two alphas visibly shaken from the story.
It really had been a miracle that Sooyun managed to get them out, despite the unfortunate circumstances that preceded it. She’d kept them alive through the long journey, pushed herself until they arrived this far north.
Maybe she was right—they were meant to be here. In a pack where Jimin wasn’t limited by his rank. Where he was respected by his alpha peers. Where he could love and be loved in return. Where Jimin could be with someone as wonderful as Yoongi, as long as he chose to.
Sooyun had managed to collect herself while Jimin was lost in thought, her attention focused on her lap where she was absently playing with Jimin’s fingers, short like her own.
“Eomma,” Jimin said quietly. “Can I ask you something else? In private?”
Sooyun looked at him for a second, lips parted in an unspoken question. She nodded.
Jimin cleared his throat. “We’re gonna, uh, step outside,” Jimin said to the other wolves.
Taehyung looked at him worriedly. “Are you okay? Should you be outside? It’s really cold—”
“I’m fine,” Jimin said, mustering a small smile. “It’ll be brief.”
“Oh,” Taehyung murmured. “Okay.”
Sooyun stood first, waiting patiently as Jimin fought with his sore and aching muscles, limping up to her. She slung an arm around his waist, supporting him as they moved to the door. The chill was bitter against Jimin’s skin, wind harsh this evening. The sun was long set, a heavy and dark blue settled overhead.
Jimin and Sooyun leaned into the outer wall, huddled together. Sooyun glanced at him with expectation. “You look troubled.”
“I guess you could say I am,” Jimin replied bluntly.
Sooyun nudged him. “Of course you are. What about in particular, though?”
Jimin inhaled slowly, staring out at the swaying trees as he considered how to phrase his next words. “Do you... see your first mating as a mistake?”
Sooyun bit the inside of her cheek and focused on the sets of tracks in the snow, leading to and from the dining hall. “In a sense, yes. In an ideal world, I would have found Jae first.”
Jimin hummed in agreement.
“But, without Hojun, as terrible as he was, I wouldn’t have you. And no matter how much I love Jae, you were my first love.”
Jimin met her eyes, firm yet kind. “Are you really saying I’m worth all that pain?”
“I’m saying that the good things in life find a way.”
Jimin rubbed at his red nose, feeling no less conflicted. “Eomma,” he began tentatively, “What if I mate Yoongi, and it turns out to be a mistake?”
Sooyun rested her head back against the wall and twined her fingers together. “I think the signs of a bad partner are always there, no matter how much we try to ignore them. I knew Hojun had a past with aggression. I had an idea of the kind of person he was. And you... you know Yoongi. Has there ever been a time when you had a real reason to doubt your relationship?”
Jimin considered it and genuinely came up short. “No.”
“Then I wouldn’t be scared, Jiminie. I know you don’t want to end up like me—”
“Poor wording,” Jimin muttered.
“But that’s the general idea, isn’t it? You want to do things right the first time.”
Jimin paused. “Yeah, I guess so.”
“But if you’ve never had a reason to worry, then don’t worry. You’re giving me that look, like you don’t really believe me. But I would know, Jimin. If Yoongi treats you well, trust him. Trust that you are doing right by yourself with him. If my past experiences are what’s keeping you back, then take my word. You will be alright,” Sooyun said firmly. “You love him, don’t you?”
“Of course,” Jimin murmured.
“And he loves you?”
“Probably too much.”
Sooyun nodded. “Do you want to mate him?”
Emotion welled up within Jimin. He heaved a shuddering breath. “Yes.”
“Then do it,” Sooyun stated. She grasped Jimin’s hands, expression tender as she looked him in the eye. “Love that boy while you can, because you both deserve to be happy. Okay?”
Jimin sniffled. Sooyun wiped at the single tear sliding down his cheek. “Okay,” Jimin breathed.
Sooyun smiled warmly and released his hands, patting his back. “Now let’s go inside—”
“Jimin!”
Jimin snapped toward Hyunjae, eyes widening as he saw her jogging toward them, hair in disarray and blood smattering her shirt. Jimin hunched into himself, suddenly reminded of where that blood came from.
“Yoongi’s stable,” Hyunjae huffed, halting before them. “We gave him some strong meds, so he should be asleep for tonight and then some. But he’s alright.”
Jimin covered his mouth, trying not to cry all over again. “God,” he gasped. “Thank you.”
“Me or a god?”
Sooyun shot her a look. Hyunjae seemed sheepish in turn.
“Can he go lay with Yoongi?” Sooyun asked.
“Well, he doesn’t look great,” Hyunjae said with hesitation.
“I don’t care,” Jimin said quickly. “Please, I just want to be with him. It’s fine. I’ll be fine.”
“Sure,” Hyunjae said slowly, holding out an arm to escort Jimin over. She directed her attention to Sooyun. “You going home?”
“In a bit. I’m going to pop back in with the kids first,” she said, nodding to the dining hall.
“Stop by the infirmary and I’ll walk home with you?” Hyunjae suggested.
Sooyun smiled. “Yup.” She began to turn away, yet paused. “Jae,” she stated. Hyunjae arched a brow. “I love you.”
Hyunjae blinked in surprise. “Love you too, shortie.” She reached out to pinch Sooyun’s cheek. Sooyun ducked out of her reach while Hyunjae snickered.
“Nice try,” Sooyun said. “Later, Jae.”
“Later,” Hyunjae huffed.
Jimin and Hyunjae padded through the snow toward the growing light of the infirmary windows, anticipation burning hot in Jimin’s gut the entire trek. He was anxious to touch Yoongi, to scent him, reassure himself that the alpha’s heart was really beating.
There was a medic yawning up at the front, seated at the desk for the night. They walked past and toward a curtained cot in the back. “Don’t touch his left side,” Hyunjae warned. She pulled open the curtain, and Jimin could finally breathe.
Yoongi was paler than normal, but his lips were parted in his sleep, features lax and comfortable. Jimin could pick up his scent from here; he only wanted to get closer.
Hyunjae rested a hand on Jimin’s shoulder. Jimin’s gaze flickered up to her. There was a solemn expression on her face. She pressed a gentle kiss to the top of Jimin’s head, then released him. “I’ll be back in the morning.”
Jimin nodded, watching quietly as she left.
Jimin wasted no more time in getting to Yoongi. He shrugged off his heaviest fur and crawled onto the bed, snuggling into the alpha’s side. He wrapped himself around Yoongi’s right arm and pressed his nose into the crook of his neck, inhaling deeply.
“Never leaving you again,” he whispered, throat tight. “Never again.”
Jimin tucked himself neatly against Yoongi and purred in contentment, knowing he fit there perfectly. Surrounded by Yoongi’s dewy scent, Jimin fell asleep quickly.
☽○☾
Jimin felt warm. He pressed himself into the body beside him, humming at the rise and fall of the chest beneath his cheek. His legs were tangled with another pair. Jimin inhaled deeply. Yoongi.
Jimin opened his eyes, looking blearily at the calm face beside him. He stared at the curve of Yoongi’s nose, to the pout of his lips. He hugged Yoongi’s arm tighter.
He heard the curtain being pulled back. A growl rose in Jimin’s throat at the disturbance, a sudden wave of protectiveness washing over him. He felt the strong urge to defend his injured mate.
The medic put her hands up in a placating gesture. “I just need to check his bandages,” she said quietly.
The growl died down to a rumble. Jimin tucked himself back against Yoongi’s neck. Jimin watched her through half-lidded eyes, too tired to pay very close attention. He didn’t notice himself drifting off again, only woke with a startle when someone shook his arm.
“Jimin,” Taehyung urged, hovering over him. “I’ve come to get you. You need to eat.”
“M’not hungry,” Jimin grumbled, trying to hide his face against Yoongi.
“Don’t be stubborn. C’mon. I’m sure you’re feeling weak after yesterday.”
“Not gonna leave him.”
“Twenty minutes, that’s all,” Taehyung insisted, forcing Jimin onto his back. Jimin glared at him. Taehyung offered a weak smile. “Please?”
Jimin wrinkled his nose. “Fine. No more than twenty minutes.”
Taehyung grinned. “Of course.”
He helped Jimin untangle himself and roll out of bed, supporting the elder as they passed through the infirmary. The morning air was still, a silence hanging over the snow-laden territory. Even the peace felt ominous now.
Jimin sat quietly amongst their friends while Taehyung fetched him breakfast, then ate when reminded. He only vaguely listened in on their conversations, much more occupied with thoughts of Yoongi. Whether he was still asleep. Whether he was alright.
“Jimin.”
Jimin’s head shot up, eyes meeting Seokjin’s concerned pair. He nudged a new plate even closer to Jimin. Jimin blinked down at it. Pumpkin cookies.
“Oh,” he said.
“I came in early today, figuring if I could get you to eat something...”
“Thanks,” Jimin stated, reaching out slowly to grab one. Chewing was such a laborious process. He had to wait until most of the cookie had cleared his mouth before he could turn back to Taehyung.
“Has it been twenty minutes yet?”
“U-um, I don’t think so.”
Jimin grumbled unintelligibly and grabbed another cookie.
“You sleep alright, Jimin?” Hoseok asked. Taeseob was beside him. Since when had Taeseob been there?
“Yeah,” Jimin replied.
An awkward quiet.
“How’s Yoongi?” Namjoon, now.
“I don’t know,” Jimin sighed. He shoved the remainder of the second cookie into his mouth.
“You look jittery,” Seokjin observed. Jimin wasn’t sure why he was still hanging around.
“I’m anxious.”
“Need some lavender scones?”
“What the fuck is that?”
“I’m just trying to help.”
Jimin puffed out his cheeks. “I want to leave now,” he said firmly. “Will someone walk me back?”
The wolves at their table exchanged hesitant looks. Taehyung groaned in exasperation. “I will, you whiny pup.”
“I could’ve died yesterday,” Jimin mumbled. His sympathy tactic didn’t work on Taehyung, however.
“Uh huh,” the omega said, helping Jimin stand. “What a miracle you didn’t.”
“That sounded like sarcasm.”
“Did it?”
Taehyung dragged him along. Jimin felt his heartrate pick up as they neared the infirmary again, entire body desperate to return to Yoongi’s side. He tried to pick up his pace, only to be chastised by Taehyung and told to “calm the fuck down and be safe.”
Jimin stumbled through the door and the medic at the front perked up. “Oh good, you’re here. He just woke up.”
Jimin stilled. He pulled away from Taehyung and rushed the remaining distance, ignoring his limp. Jimin threw back the curtains, startling Yoongi. Yoongi sat up with a wince, gaze meeting Jimin’s.
Jimin burst into tears. “Yoonie,” he wailed.
Yoongi collected himself and opened his arms as Jimin moved toward the bed, crawling on and gravitating to Yoongi’s side. He wrapped his arms around the alpha’s waist and scented him, tears wetting them both.
“Jimin,” Yoongi groggily addressed, still a bit out of it. “Are you alright? Are you hurt?”
“No,” Jimin assured. “I’m okay. You fuckin’ scared me, though.”
“You were the scared one? I was terrified those humans were gonna take you,” Yoongi huffed. “With your leg, I wasn’t... I wasn’t sure you’d be able to get away.”
“I killed the other one,” Jimin said meekly. “I’m not sure if you saw.”
Yoongi tried to turn to look at him. When Jimin sat up, Yoongi cupped his cheeks. “You’re sure you’re not hurt?”
“Stop fretting,” Jimin sighed. “Worry about yourself. You had a damn hole in your shoulder, Yoon.”
Yoongi shook his head. He brushed his thumb along Jimin’s cheek gently, the omega leaning into his touch. “You know I only care about your safety.”
“I know,” Jimin muttered. “But maybe, just once, care about your own safety as well.”
“I’ll make an attempt,” Yoongi said, smirking at Jimin’s pout.
Taehyung cleared his throat from behind them. Yoongi’s hands fell away and Jimin swiveled around with a scowl. “What?”
“I’ll get him some food and water?” Taehyung suggested sheepishly.
“You had to ruin our moment for that?”
“Well, it didn’t look like you two were gonna stop anytime soon.”
“Thank you, Tae,” Yoongi said pointedly—a cue for him to leave.
Taehyung winked at Jimin and stepped away. Jimin scoffed.
He felt Yoongi’s fingers against the back of his neck, then, tangling up into the hairs at his nape. Jimin’s muscles eased up and he leaned forward, attention returning to Yoongi. Yoongi’s soft gaze met Jimin’s.
“Hi, Minie,” he murmured.
Jimin’s throat clenched up. God, he’d been so close to losing this man. This wonderful, wonderful alpha that was always so gentle with him. Who had so much love to give. Jimin had never felt more relief than in this moment. His lip wobbled.
“It’s okay,” he quietly crooned, drawing Jimin closer.
“You shouldn’t be the one comforting me,” Jimin said brokenly, shutting his eyes as his forehead was pressed to Yoongi’s.
Yoongi only continued to shush him, his other hand resting against Jimin’s hip. Their noses brushed. A pause. Yoongi tilted his head, lips meeting Jimin’s in a ghost of a touch. Jimin wrapped his arms around his neck, careful not to rest any weight on the alpha’s shoulder. He eased into the kiss.
Jimin wanted to live in that moment, revel in the tender kiss, in the warmth of Yoongi’s skin against his.
But Jimin broke away, sucking in a quivering breath. “Yoon,” he whispered.
“Mm?”
Jimin was almost shy, but the words weighed heavy on his tongue, perhaps overdue. Jimin grasped the back of Yoongi’s shirt, fisting the material as he collected himself. They were close enough that all Jimin could scent was Yoongi. He senses were overwhelmed by him—Yoongi, Yoongi, Yoongi. Jimin refused to let go.
“Will you be my mate?”
Yoongi looked at him intently, eyes roving over every detail of Jimin’s face. His eyes widened a fraction. Then he broke into a brilliant smile. “When?”
“That’s the reply you’re gonna give me? After all this time?” Jimin questioned, a hint of surprise and a hint of mirth.
“I’ve been waiting a long while for this, Min. I’ve wanted to be your mate since we were pups. I just wanna know how soon we can make it happen,” Yoongi said warmly, fiddling with the omega’s hair, gazing at Jimin like he was the sun itself.
Jimin gaped for a moment. “My heat. In a couple weeks. W-we could... in a couple weeks.”
Yoongi just smiled wider. “Sounds perfect.”
Notes:
If you have any questions and you don't want to DM me on twitter (I understand, I'm anxious and shy too), I opened a curious cat just in case. Also, I have a stressful day tomorrow, so any well wishes or good vibes are appreciated <3
Chapter 13: XII—Bond
Notes:
This week and the previous have been way too much. I feel pretty shitty, but I hope this chapter can cheer someone up. Also, I have a Spanish test tomorrow morning that I have not studied for. Instead, I wrote for five hours and edited for one more. I am truly the face of responsibility.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Yoongi stayed with Jimin during his recovery. As an unmated alpha who stuck to tradition, he couldn’t allow Jimin to check up on him and care for him in his own home. So for the week following the incident, he slept in Jimin’s room, accompanied Jimin to every meal, and allowed the omega to change his gauze.
Jimin cried the first time he pulled the wrappings back and saw the marred skin, low on Yoongi’s shoulder. He had to pull himself together and disinfect the wound, search for signs of complications in the healing.
Yoongi had to lift his arm for Jimin to wrap his wound back up. When the alpha winced at the painful strain of the motion, Jimin swallowed a lump in his throat, obviously troubled.
“I can get someone else to do this,” Yoongi quietly suggested, taking in Jimin’s discomfort.
Jimin shook his head, hands a bit shaky as he finished the process. “No. You took care of me. I’m gonna do the same.”
“Jimin,” Yoongi sighed. “It’s okay—”
“I’m your mate, aren’t I?” Jimin interrupted, looking up at him. “Let me do this. I hate seeing you in pain, but it’d be worse if I wasn’t the one taking care of you.”
“Alright,” Yoongi said slowly, brushing his fingers through Jimin’s hair.
Yoongi had a tendency to pretend that his injury, and the trauma accompanying it, didn’t affect him. He’d bite the inside of his cheek to hold back a groan when he moved his shoulder. He would brush assistance off and claim he was fine if anyone asked. When wolves offered their sympathies over what had happened to him, Yoongi merely said, “I’m just glad it was me rather than anyone else.”
It pissed Jimin off. Yoongi had all the right to show how much pain he was in. All the right to be upset. Yet Yoongi was the type of person to keep his troubles to himself, as long as it kept others from worrying.
Yoongi was rather good at pretending. But sticking to his side nearly every minute of the day, Jimin saw the cracks in his composure. How he flinched at loud noises, kept a wary eye on doors, rushed them from building to building to remain out of open view. He was obsessively protective over Jimin, concerned about his whereabouts and doting upon his every move despite being the wounded wolf among them.
When Yoongi slept, it was fitfully. One night in particular startled Jimin awake.
He felt a dip in the bed, Yoongi shifting beside him. Jimin then heard Yoongi’s labored breathing, ragged huffs broken by noises of distress. Jimin blinked against the darkness of his room, only a sliver of silver moonlight flooding through the window. Jimin reached out, careful to avoid Yoongi’s injury, and tried shaking him awake.
“Yoon,” Jimin said urgently, voice rough. “Yoongi, wake up.”
Yoongi inhaled a shuddering breath and snapped open his eyes, glancing around blearily.
“Hey,” Jimin gasped. “It’s okay. You’re okay.” He brushed off the hair sticking to Yoongi’s damp forehead and watched him try to rein in his breathing. Jimin’s hand hovered over Yoongi’s heart, beating erratically beneath his fingertips.
Yoongi reached up with a shaking hand and grabbed Jimin’s wrist, holding him in place.
“Nightmare?” Jimin whispered.
Yoongi did not reply. He stared at the ceiling for a long while, grip too tight around Jimin. Jimin shifted closer cautiously, scared to startle Yoongi. He leaned in slowly and pressed a kiss to Yoongi’s cheek, then settled into the crook of his neck, brushing his nose against the alpha’s scent gland. Jimin lightly kissed his neck in hopes of calming him.
He felt Yoongi’s arm suddenly wrapping around his back, pulling Jimin closer. “Wait,” Jimin murmured, “Not too hard. You’ll hurt yourself.”
Yoongi ignored him, only hugging him tighter as he nuzzled against Jimin, chest heaving against the omega’s. Jimin shut his eyes and rubbed Yoongi’s back. Yoongi’s hand skimmed across his hip, then between them, palm flat over Jimin’s stomach.
“Do you want to talk about it?” Jimin asked after a pause. Yoongi’s thumb pressed into the taut muscle of Jimin’s abdomen as he scented the omega. Jimin was a little confused. “Yoon, I’m not pregnant.”
“I know,” Yoongi said hoarsely.
“Was I, i-in your nightmare?”
Yoongi pulled back, far enough that he could meet Jimin’s eyes, his own red-rimmed. Jimin cupped his cheek, stroking his overly warm skin as he waited for Yoongi to find his words.
“I could hear a pup,” Yoongi sighed. “Everything was hazy and dark, and I couldn’t see it, but I knew it was ours. And I needed to find it. I think someone took our pup.”
Jimin pressed his lips to Yoongi’s jaw, then leaned away. “Where was I?”
Yoongi’s expression tensed; he wouldn’t meet Jimin’s eyes. “I’m not sure. But I s-scented blood.” He clutched onto Jimin tighter, buried his nose back against Jimin’s neck. “I just kept running, but the pup’s wailing never got any closer. I was so fucking scared.”
“Oh, Yoonie,” Jimin exhaled. “It’s not real. There’s no pup, I’m alive.”
“I know,” Yoongi mumbled.
“We’re safe now.”
Yoongi was quiet.
☽○☾
“Say ‘ah,’” Taehyung cooed, mimicking the action as he held up a piece of carrot toward Jungkook. Jungkook distractedly complied, otherwise occupied with looking at the map spread out between him and Hoseok.
Jimin wrinkled his nose. “You’re treating him like a baby.”
Taehyung blew on a steaming cube of potato and shrugged. “I’m practicing.”
“On your mate?”
“He doesn’t mind,” Taehyung argued, feeding Jungkook once again. “Sometimes he needs reminders.”
“Y’know, usually that dynamic is the other way around,” Yoongi muttered, shoveling curry-soaked rice into his mouth.
“You don’t feed me,” Jimin commented, squinting at him.
“You get pissed when I try to.”
“Well, maybe I like it sometimes,” Jimin said as he puffed out his cheeks.
“Only when you’re coming up on your heats.”
“That’s what that smell is!” Taehyung exclaimed, palm slapping down on the table. Jimin reeled back. “I forgot your heat was coming up. Must be less than a week now. Totally slipped my mind with everything else going on,” he chuckled to himself.
Yoongi blinked. “Is it really that soon?”
“Mm,” Jimin hummed, searching his plate for meat, knowing how little they had left in their store. With the heavy snow fall during the past week, there had been a reasonable excuse for the hunters to take the time off. “Having second thoughts?”
“About what?” Taehyung cut in, curious.
Jimin frowned in disappointment when all he could find were cubes of vegetables. “We’re mating right before my heat.”
Taehyung gaped. “You didn’t tell me.”
“Must have slipped my mind,” Jimin echoed, glancing up as Taehyung narrowed his eyes at him. “Honestly, though. I’ve been busy taking care of this one.” He pointed to Yoongi, finger pressing into the elder’s cheek as he chewed.
Yoongi swallowed. “I don’t think I require all that much care. You’re much more needy.”
“I thought you liked that,” Jimin said innocently.
“Wait, wait, shut up,” Taehyung interjected. “You guys are actually, seriously mating? Finally?”
“Yes,” Yoongi said bluntly.
“I thought I’d never live to see the day.”
Jimin rolled his eyes. “You act like I made him wait a decade or something.”
“Sorta feels like it,” Yoongi muttered.
“Are you happy or not, pretty alpha boy?” Jimin retorted. “You should be elated that you get all this for the rest of our lives.” He gestured down his body, stopping at his thighs and arching a pointed brow.
Yoongi shoveled in another mouthful, making Jimin wait as he chewed. “Yup,” he eventually stated. “And the attitude that comes with it.”
“Your pups aren’t allowed to play with mine,” Taehyung said decidedly.
Jimin and Yoongi gawked. “What?” Jimin said.
“Why the fuck not?” Yoongi added.
“They’ll be too sarcastic, like their parents,” Taehyung replied.
“Excuse me?” Yoongi uttered. “Our kids will be perfect.”
“Damn right, Yoonie,” Jimin nodded along.
“What are you all arguing about now?” Namjoon asked, stopping in front of their table.
“Nothing important,” Taehyung said, resuming picking at his plate.
Namjoon’s expression of mild amusement faded as his attention zeroed in on the alphas at the back of the table. “No,” he stated loudly, already walking around Taehyung to reach them. “Close that up. No plotting.”
Hoseok glanced up at the pack alpha with surprise. “We weren’t doing anything.” He snatched the map away from Namjoon’s reaching hand.
“Really? Because you’re looking very suspicious right about now.”
“Just looking at routes for the spring,” Jungkook said too quickly. He wasn’t the best liar.
“Like I said, hunting season’s over for the winter. I know you two are up to something and I absolutely do not approve.”
“Technically we wouldn’t be going out as pack hunters,” Hoseok defended.
“Too much snow for any wolf to be out there.”
“Hasn’t snowed in two days. Warmer winds are blowing through. Tomorrow at noon would be perfect—”
“No,” Namjoon cut in, face pinched.
“We’ll go west,” Jungkook tried. “Take two other wolves.”
“Do either of you understand the concept of rejection?”
“We shouldn’t have to cut off our typical season early,” Hoseok said, an edge to his tone.
“You’re going to get yourself hurt, or worse,” Namjoon snapped. “I don’t care if you’re experienced. I don’t care what route you take. Everyone stays here where we can look out for each other. At least until the spring, when the terrain is safer.”
“That’s really it?” Jimin said quietly. “Nothing until February or later?”
“Joon, we’re not properly stocked,” Yoongi reminded, meeting Namjoon’s gaze.
“Oh c’mon, Yoongi. Tell me you understand where I’m coming from.”
Yoongi sighed. “Yeah, I do, and I respect your decision. But you get why they’re fighting it, right? We put the pack before ourselves.”
“Isn’t your whole ideology based in the concept of one blood?” Namjoon said, calmer now. He looked between Hoseok and Jungkook. “I figured you’d be more concerned about your fellow hunters.”
Hoseok snorted. “Concern? You’re really questioning my concern? Like I don’t lose sleep every night wondering what the fuck is going to happen to us.”
Jungkook bit the inside of his cheek, eyes distant. Taehyung grasped his hand. “I know we all feel better when we’re doing something,” Jungkook added.
Jimin stared down at his plate. Jungkook was right.
Namjoon exhaled heavily. “Whatever you think about the decision, you will stay out of the woods. And Yoongi,” he addressed, “I anticipate you’ll make sure of it. Keep your hunters under control.”
Jimin waded in the awkward silence amongst them until Namjoon left. He dug his nail into a crack in the table. “You guys are dumbasses.”
“For wanting to go out and hunt?” Hoseok said incredulously. “Like you wouldn’t do the same—”
“For not keeping that shit private.”
Hoseok paused. “Oh.”
Taehyung cleared his throat as he picked at his food. “That sure ruined the mood.”
Jungkook exchanged anxious glances between Hoseok and Yoongi, expecting something. Yoongi squinted at him. “What?”
“You’re not gonna chew us out?”
“Just... be careful, whatever you do,” Yoongi said tiredly. “If you want to wander out west, at least be smart about it. And don’t get caught, or I’ve gotta take the fall.”
“Yeah, um, I’d prefer if you didn’t go out at all,” Taehyung said.
Hoseok slumped forward and began to fold up the map properly. “I don’t even know anymore.”
“Do you guys ever wonder if we’d have the same problems if we lived somewhere else?” Taehyung suddenly asked, abandoning his food.
“What, if we had like, a different territory?” Jimin questioned, confused.
“Yeah. You think humans are everywhere? Or just here?”
“Eomma said they were down south,” Jimin shrugged.
“What about north?” Jungkook suggested, resting his cheek against a palm.
“Depends on how resilient a human is,” Yoongi offered. “Maybe they’re weaker than us, and that’s why they require weapons to fight.”
“Maybe,” Hoseok echoed, brows drawn. “Hyejin suggested we try to catch one.”
Jimin frowned. “A human?”
“Uh, yeah.”
“Hyejin’s never been the brightest of us,” Yoongi stated.
“Oh, I don’t like that idea,” Taehyung said. “I don’t want one any closer to us and our pups.”
Jungkook blinked as he processed the notion. “Absolutely not. Hyejin’s crazy if she thinks we could—should do that. You don’t lead a damn bear into your own den. Not when you’ve got mates and elders a-and kids in there.”
Taehyung rubbed a soothing hand along his arm.
Hoseok raised his palms in surrender. “Never said I agreed with it.”
Jimin tilted his head, still stuck on that territory topic. “Where would we go?” He asked, drawing the table’s attention. “If we weren’t gonna live here, I mean.”
“I hear there’s lakes in the east,” Hoseok said. “But that’s also where we think the humans are coming from.”
“Kwons in the south,” Taehyung sighed.
“Ocean to the west,” Yoongi stated.
“So... north,” Jimin concluded. “What’s up north?”
“Snow, mountains, bigger bears?” Hoseok suggested.
“No one really knows. Not many packs past us. No major ones, at least,” Yoongi replied. “Doubt the cold terrain would be all that livable.”
“So we’re stuck,” Jimin hummed.
Hoseok tapped the wood idly and offered a dry laugh. “Might as well make the best of it?” The atmosphere’s tone was too grim to garner any real amusement amidst it.
Jimin leaned into the table, shoulders heavy and a mild pout on his lips. He shoved his plate aside. Yoongi pulled it back with a pointed look.
“I’m done,” Jimin said.
“Really? Because you only ate half of it.”
“I only wanted to eat half of it.”
Yoongi arched a brow at him, then gestured to the food. “You know you shouldn’t lose body fat in the winter.”
“Yoon, I’m not gonna lose body fat,” Jimin sighed.
“I’d feel better if you were eating full meals—”
“You’re fretting,” Jimin interrupted with exasperation. “Y’know, that thing you do when I’m close to heat. It’s annoying.”
“You act like I can help it.”
“I mean, if you tried...”
Taehyung exhaled heavily and rolled his eyes. “Bickering.”
They both turned to him. “Oh, like you don’t do it,” Jimin said.
“I hate to interrupt this heartfelt scene, but,” Wheein cut in, stepping up to their table. She whistled at Hoseok, drawing his attention. “Set a route yet?”
Hoseok made a furtive glance at Yoongi.
“Oh,” Wheein stated, catching on. “Got a meeting place, at least?”
“We’re still working it out,” Hoseok admitted.
Wheein shrugged, surveying the table. Yoongi tensed when she moved closer to Jimin. “Is he invited?” Wheein asked, resting her hand on Jimin’s shoulder a moment later.
Yoongi growled, arm wrapping over Jimin’s waist to tug him away from Wheein.
Wheein released her grip and startled back, eyes widening a fraction as Jimin’s scent finally hit her.
“Yoongi,” Jimin sighed, squished up against his side, an inch from being in his lap. “It’s just Wheein.”
“No, sorry. I didn’t realize,” Wheein said, hands up.
Yoongi tucked Jimin’s head under his chin and grasped his hip securely, still eyeing Wheein like a threat. Jimin couldn’t do much about it, not that his instincts would let him pull away. Jimin’s omega side was preening over the protective action.
Jimin merely waved her off. “It’s fine. And uh, what about an invitation?”
“Hoseok was considering taking you with us. If you’re in shape now, I mean,” Wheein replied, exchanging a look with Hoseok.
“We’re probably gonna go out while Jimin’s in heat, at least this first time,” Hoseok said. “So honestly, I forgot to even ask. Maybe next time, Jimin?”
“Maybe,” Jimin replied, swallowing a purr as he felt Yoongi’s lips against his cheek, the alpha’s scent surrounding him. “I might actually listen to the rules this time around.”
“That’s genuinely shocking,” Jungkook said.
“Well, I think I’ve learned my lesson that safety is definitely a factor to be considered,” Jimin quietly replied. He rested his head against Yoongi’s shoulder.
A knowing silence strung the air around them.
Jimin folded up the last of his summer clothes and bent down to lay the stack in a basket. He brushed hair out of his eyes and huffed as he straightened up. “You’re staring. I can feel it.”
“Do you want me to stop?” Yoongi asked, meeting Jimin’s gaze as the omega turned around. He was on Jimin’s bed, propped against the wall and donning an amused expression.
Jimin snorted. “It’s fine. Curious as to why me packing is so entertaining to you.”
“Well, firstly, I don’t have anything better to do than watch you,” Yoongi said bluntly. “But it’s also sating the instinctual part of me that’s overjoyed all your stuff, courting gifts included, are going to my house.”
“Feel the need to puff out your chest?” Jimin joked.
“Sorta, actually,” Yoongi shrugged. “My stupid alpha pride aside, how are you feeling, packing up all your stuff?”
“Good, I think,” Jimin mused, picking up a blanket to fold. The ministrations were barely a distraction, his hands moving on muscle memory. “I’m gonna miss my room, but it’s also not the same now that Tae’s gone. So I guess I’m more excited than anything, knowing I’ll really be living with someone again.”
“You get lonely?”
Jimin pursed his lips. “Not often,” he said quietly. “Anyway, I finally get to see the inside of your cabin, how you’ve decorated it and all that.” A smile bloomed on his lips.
Yoongi smiled in return. “Then I get to move everything around when you nest.”
“Oops,” Jimin said nonchalantly. He dropped the folded blanket onto another basket. “You can’t blame me for my omega instincts, Yoon. Just embrace it.”
“I will,” Yoongi murmured, endearment evident in his tone. “Did you pick a hanbok you like when you went out with Tae today?”
“Yes!” Jimin gasped excitedly. “The seamstress tried to dissuade me from the color, said as an omega I should pick something brighter.” Jimin rolled his eyes. “Of course I stuck to what I wanted.”
“Good,” Yoongi hummed. He held out an arm, beckoning Jimin over. “I’m glad. Can’t wait to see it.”
Jimin walked over and settled beside Yoongi, mattress dipping under his weight. He cuddled into Yoongi’s uninjured side and rested his head on his shoulder. The wound had healed up quite a lot, but Jimin was still cautious around it, even if Yoongi claimed he could move the muscles without much ache. “Three days,” Jimin murmured.
Yoongi brushed a gentle hand over Jimin’s forehead. “Feeling overheated yet?”
“Not really. There still isn’t much discomfort.” Jimin shifted around and Yoongi’s arm wrapped around his back, palm resting against his waist. “That empty feeling is starting up, though.”
“Sorry,” Yoongi murmured, kissing his forehead.
“You’d think I’d be used to how awful it can get by now, considering how frequent heats are. I’m a little jealous Tae gets to skip at least three of them,” Jimin grumbled.
“Sure, but at a price,” Yoongi chuckled. “What do you think is worse, struggling through three heats, only a few days at a time, or growing a whole person inside you for nine months straight?”
“Dunno. Never tried the second option,” Jimin replied. “I’ll get back to you when I have a better idea.”
Yoongi shook his head and rested it atop Jimin’s. Jimin grasped Yoongi’s hand and fiddled with his fingers, tired gaze wandering as he took in his bedroom. Half of his belongings were already cleared out, taken to Yoongi’s cabin by Hyunjae and Sooyun. Well, it would be their cabin soon, Jimin noted. A collective home that would hopefully be permanent.
Clearing out his things was bittersweet, just as Taehyung had described before his own mating ceremony. There were too many fond memories in here to count.
Jimin could recall his nervousness upon first moving in, how he’d clung to his mother even after he was fully unpacked. She assured him the trip between the dorm and home was only under ten minutes, that Jimin could come back if he needed a break. Jimin was anxious over the thought of being away from her; his mother was his anchor.
The first few months had been a bit lonely. The loud omega next door soon mated and moved out, and Jimin had never felt more alone. At least until Taehyung presented and promptly took up that same room, excited to be out of his parents’ house.
After that, it was night upon night smuggling alcohol from the kitchens, hiding them in discrete nooks to evade Seokjin’s random searches of their rooms. They’d get tipsy and giggly around midnight, when the rest of the dorm had fallen silent. Taehyung’s favorite late night activity was opening a window, no matter the outside weather, and shouting at the alphas trying to sneak to the rooms of omegas they were courting. Taehyung startled many of the skulking visitors, laughing as the alphas yelped in surprise and mild terror.
Jimin found himself staring at a crack in the wall that had surely not been there when he moved in. The first time Jungkook tried to be one of those late night visitors, he’d gotten the room wrong, stopping one door short and stepping into Jimin’s by accident. Jimin, half awake and way too on edge, crept through the darkness of his room and slammed the intruder into the wall as soon as a figure stepped through the entryway. Of course, they had a good laugh over it later once the nights were on and they could take in the full brunt of the damage.
Then there was the time he and Taehyung had set fire to Jimin’s coat to see how well fox fur burned. They weren’t exactly sober for that experiment, and in hindsight, they really should have taken it outside. At least that mishap didn’t leave behind much evidence. Just the lasting scent of smoke on Jimin’s sheets and a suspiciously gray stain on the ceiling.
Looking back, Jimin was so grateful they’d both presented as omegas, that they had been allowed the opportunity to truly grow up together.
Now it was time to be adults, though—and what an odd concept that was for Jimin to attempt to wrap his head around. Taehyung would be a parent soon, and Jimin a mate. Finally, Jimin had to say goodbye to this room and prepare himself to fuck up a whole new home, but with a different partner this time around.
Jimin smiled softly and wrapped his fingers around one of Yoongi’s longer digits, only imagining how many more memories they could create in their years to follow. Jimin felt like, in a way, he’d been given a second chance with Yoongi after the panic with the humans. There had been a moment when Jimin had genuinely thought he was going to lose Yoongi. But their time wasn’t up. Jimin hoped they could make the most of it.
Yoongi nuzzled into Jimin, nosing along his cheek and down to his jaw, breathing even and demeanor calm. “You smell really good,” he said abruptly.
Jimin’s smile widened. “Obviously. It’s an evolutionary effect, leads to reproduction and all that.”
Yoongi grumbled low in his chest and held Jimin tighter. “Mm. I’d like it better if you smelled like me.”
“So other alphas wouldn’t find my scent just as enticing as you do?” Jimin teased.
“There you go,” Yoongi agreed.
Jimin rolled his eyes. “You can wait a few more days. Then we’ll smell like each other permanently. How freaky is that?”
“Sounds great to me,” Yoongi said quietly, a contrast to Jimin’s joking tone. Jimin blinked up at him. “I like your scent, Minie. Wouldn’t mind carrying it around too, letting everyone know who my heart belongs to.”
Jimin held a hand over his own heart. “What the fuck, Yoon. That’s so sweet.”
Yoongi observed Jimin, perhaps expecting a reply. Jimin hesitated. Yoongi pinched his cheek and Jimin squirmed, huffing as he met Yoongi’s eyes.
“Jiminie,” he murmured. “Is mating really what you want?”
Jimin parted his lips, surprised. “Yes,” he said swiftly.
“Clearly this is something I’ve always wanted, but you’ve been cautious about it for so long. Now you still seem hesitant,” Yoongi explained, a slight downturn to his lips.
“Yeah, I was cautious. But I’ve changed my mind. Talking to Eomma, a-and almost losing you... I’ve learned that you can’t just wait and hope for the best. If I want to be with you, really, truly, I need to just do it. So maybe I’m still adjusting to the idea of being mated in itself, but as long as it’s with you—” Jimin stopped, biting the inside of his cheek. “I don’t like making decisions I can’t back out of. But it’s you, Yoon. And you will never be a mistake.”
Taken aback, Yoongi merely stared at Jimin. He sucked in a breath, then leaned forward and kissed Jimin chastely. “If you’re positive—”
“I am,” Jimin said with resolve. “Trust me.” He held Yoongi’s hand between two of his own and sat up with determination. “I can give you my oaths right now, if you want.”
Yoongi grinned in endearment. “You’ve already written them?”
“Memorized ‘em, too,” Jimin nodded excitedly. “What else do I have to do, being stuck inside all day?”
Yoongi chuckled and fell forward until his forehead was resting against Jimin’s, their noses brushing. “I love you,” he sighed. “But it’s alright; I think I’d rather wait to hear them the night of.”
“What about you?” Jimin prompted. “Got your oaths down?”
“Hm, that’s a secret.”
“What for?” Jimin snickered, breaking away to look at him incredulously.
Yoongi just smiled and reached out, grasping Jimin’s hip. He began to tickle the omega. There was a single moment Jimin was allowed to express his betrayal before his face split into a grin with breathless laughter. He bent forward, trying to escape Yoongi’s grasp, yet to no avail.
He squirmed further onto the mattress, only to be pulled back, falling against Yoongi’s chest as he curled into himself. Jimin gasped, trying to pry Yoongi’s hands away.
Yoongi let up, his own breathing labored as he held Jimin. Jimin’s cheeks were hot, skin warm and flushed from more than just the pre-heat. “Bastard,” Jimin managed to utter.
Yoongi chuckled. “You let your guard down.”
Jimin slumped forward, arms pressed over Yoongi’s wrapped around him. “Well played, Min.”
Yoongi pressed a kiss to his temple. “Thanks.”
☽○☾
“Whose stupid idea was it to have mating ceremonies right before heats?” Jimin grumbled, shifting around in a vain attempt to ease the discomfort within his abdomen.
“You’ll feel better if you eat something,” Sooyun berated, grabbing Jimin’s shoulders and forcing him still before she could continue working on his makeup.
Jimin was cross-legged on too thin a cushion in Namjoon’s office. Wolves were already gathering outside the building, settling in to witness his ceremony. It had been a long day for Jimin, waking in his bed for the last time, sending off the rest of his belongings to Yoongi’s cabin. His pre-heat symptoms had only increased in strength the longer he was awake. Jimin couldn’t let go of Yoongi all morning. Yoongi had to shush and reassure him that it’d only be a matter of hours, Jimin would be fine, when they had to part.
Now it was evening and all Jimin wanted was to be curled into a pile of furs, Yoongi holding him close.
“The food Jin brought you is still warm,” Taehyung encouraged from Sooyun’s side. He dabbed at a thick spot of rouge on Jimin’s cheek. “I can go grab the plate.”
“Not hungry,” Jimin huffed, stomach coiled in knots. He hadn’t managed to eat much all day.
“Jimin, don’t be stubborn. Your scent is smothering; your heat’s due very soon. You need to give your body something to work with, otherwise you’re going to feel even worse,” Sooyun argued, stepping away to admire her handiwork. “Such a nice face, if you’d just stop frowning.”
Jimin pursed his lips. “I want Yoongi.”
“You’ll see him soon,” Sooyun assured.
Jimin shook his head. “I wanna see him now,” he whined. “I don’t like being away this long. I think I’d feel a little better if he was here.”
“It’s against tradition,” Sooyun sighed. “Don’t you want him to see how pretty you are once you’re out there and the ceremony’s started?”
“Don’t care. I want Yoonie,” Jimin protested, brows drawn.
“He might be down the hall with Joon,” Taehyung said slowly. “I could go get him?”
“No,” Sooyun quickly answered before Jimin could. “We won’t be able to pry you off him, then.”
“Did I not emphasize how much I don’t care?” Jimin enunciated. He waited a moment, assessing his mother’s stiff expression. Jimin put on his pup eyes and pouted his lower lip. “Eomma, please. Your son is in pain.”
Sooyun cupped his cheeks, lips tilted down. “I just want this to be a special moment for you, looking back.”
“And I want to not feel shitty in the moment.”
Sooyun exhaled slowly, then bent down to kiss his forehead. “Tae, sweetie, can you go get him?” She asked quietly, turning to Taehyung.
Taehyung hesitated before nodding, rushing to the door.
“Do you promise to eat something if Yoongi’s here?”
“Yes,” Jimin said quickly, a whine building in his throat at the thought of being in his alpha’s arms again. He shifted in his seat, clutching at the fabric of his skirt, unclenching, repeat as he impatiently waited.
“Don’t mess up any of this, by the way,” Sooyun reminded, gesturing to Jimin’s face. “Eomma put a lot of work into your special look for this evening. Of course, my baby is already the prettiest omega in the pack.”
“Eomma, I’m too anxious to even groan at that.”
“Good. I can say it without consequence, then.” Sooyun gasped rather dramatically. “Oh, just imagine how attractive your pups will be. And with Yoonie’s genetics, too... I’ll have to show them off to everyone.”
“Uh huh,” Jimin said, trying to peer around her at the empty doorway. “Shouldn’t he be here by now?”
“Maybe they’re chatting,” Sooyun suggested.
Discomfort clamped tight at Jimin’s abdomen. “I’ll just go to him.”
“No,” Sooyun held out a finger. “You can wait—”
“Jimin?”
“Yoonie,” Jimin breathed, shooting up, light-headed over the sudden movement. Sooyun stepped aside so Jimin could see him, meet his eyes. Yoongi’s jaw fell slack as he took Jimin in, from the subtle kohl around his eyes to his hanbok, silver and threaded with an icy pattern at the hem.
“Oh,” Yoongi uttered, frozen as he stared at Jimin in awe.
Jimin stepped forward on unsteady legs. Yoongi opened his arms and moved to reach him, enveloped by Jimin’s overwhelming scent. Jimin nearly collapsed against his chest, the gnawing urge to be touched finally sated.
“You’re so warm,” Yoongi whispered with concern, lightly brushing his knuckles against Jimin’s flushed cheek. “How do you feel?”
“Bad,” Jimin mumbled, clutching at Yoongi, scared to let go. “I’m jittery and hot and everything just feels wrong.” He nuzzled into Yoongi’s neck, inhaling deeply as Yoongi rubbed soothingly at his back. “Feels better with you, though.”
“He’s too weak. He needs to eat something,” Sooyun cut in, drawing Yoongi’s attention. “He won’t listen to me when I tell him to.”
“Jimin—”
Jimin shushed him, reaching up a finger to press to Yoongi’s lips. “Focus on cuddling me.”
Yoongi grasped Jimin’s arms, unwrapping them from himself. “No, no, no,” Jimin plead, whining as he was pushed back a step.
“You’re fine. We’re just gonna sit down,” Yoongi assured, bodily leading Jimin to the cushions laid out on the floor. Jimin held onto his arm, chest tight with waning panic. Yoongi helped him sit before he lowered himself to the ground. Jimin crawled into his lap.
“Don’t wanna eat, Yoon. It hurts,” Jimin said as Sooyun brought a plate over.
Yoongi grasped the back of his neck, urging Jimin to look at him. “You can do it, Minie. You’re gonna eat something, we’re gonna do the ceremony. Then we get to go home. You can put on your comfiest clothes and cocoon yourself in bed, and I’ll be with you the whole time. Doesn’t that sound nice?”
Jimin worried his lower lip, yet nodded. He already felt somewhat better, wrapped up in Yoongi’s scent, the alpha’s arm skimming along his back, palm cupping his cheek. His heartbeat had slowed to a more normal rate, stomach loosening up.
Jimin took the offered plate with hesitation. He tucked himself under Yoongi’s chin, eating very slowly while Sooyun watched on from the other side of the room, quietly talking with Taehyung. Yoongi continuously rubbed Jimin’s arm, encouraging Jimin as he ate.
“You look very pretty, Yoonie,” Jimin mumbled, pausing to pinch at the black fabric of Yoongi’s hanbok. It coincidentally complemented Jimin’s, sleeves and hems lined with silver thread. Jimin glanced up to meet Yoongi’s curious eyes. Jimin touched Yoongi’s red lips. “Did you put on rouge?”
“Mm. Tae came in earlier and insisted I wear it.”
“I like it,” Jimin replied, watching Yoongi’s expression soften. “You’ve already got such nice lips, and it just... it draws attention.”
“I don’t think I’ll be drawing any attention with you next to me tonight,” Yoongi chuckled, gaze roving over Jimin’s face.
The smooth compliment had Jimin unusually bashful. He covered his hand with his sleeve, holding it over his face as he blushed harder. “Wasn’t me. Was Eomma,” Jimin muttered.
“What? The makeup? Or your lovely face in general?”
Jimin huffed and leaned back into Yoongi’s chest where the alpha couldn’t see him. Yoongi’s hand found Jimin’s as his chest shook with mirth, threading their fingers together and resting them in his lap. He kissed Jimin’s head. “I love you more than words can describe.”
Jimin nuzzled into him and purred, the remaining food left forgotten.
The office door opened then, Namjoon peeking his head inside. “The moon’s out in full. We should probably get started now. Everyone’s already set up outside.”
“Alright,” Yoongi replied. “You guys can go ahead. We’ll be out in a minute.”
“You don’t want to split up and be escorted by family?” Sooyun asked.
“We don’t care too much about tradition,” Yoongi said simply. “Thanks, though.”
Taehyung exchanged a look with Sooyun and shrugged. “Hang in there, Jiminie. Doing the oaths isn’t as scary as it seems.”
“It’s going to be okay, baby boy. You’re going to do great,” Sooyun added, hesitance in her expression as she moved toward the door. “Love you both, so much.”
Yoongi smiled in return, and the two stepped out.
Yoongi waited a moment once they were alone, allowing Jimin the time to merely breathe. Jimin’s hold on Yoongi had slackened as the tension in his body eased up. His head finally felt clearer, body no longer a mess of nerves.
“Are you ready?” Yoongi murmured.
“I think so,” Jimin sighed, reluctantly pulling away from Yoongi’s chest. “I can probably survive for a half hour or so.”
“Good,” Yoongi said, already unwrapping himself from Jimin.
Jimin felt the loss like a physical weight settling within him. He shifted off of Yoongi’s lap, waiting for the elder to stand first. Yoongi held out a hand, tugging Jimin to his feet and back to his side. Jimin linked their arms, a whole new anxiety buzzing within his arteries.
They took their time exiting the room, moving down the hall to the building’s main door. They could hear idle chatter through the wood, witnesses conversing the wait away. Yoongi paused by the door and look at Jimin, gauging his current state.
Jimin inhaled and squared his shoulders, like a hunter heading into battle. “Okay.”
They stepped out to meet a circle of welcoming gazes and giddy gasps as the wolves took the couple in—Jimin, for the most part. The moon was bright overhead, glow catching on the threads of silver sewn through their hanboks, the pair practically glimmering amidst the shadow of the evening.
Namjoon was already standing in the center, the spot cleared of snow, grass beneath still wet and downtrodden. Luckily, their hanboks were built to be thick. “Looks like they’ve already given themselves to each other,” Namjoon joked, referencing their interlocked arms. It was the pack alpha’s duty to hand the pair to each other, expressing his, and the elders’, permission and approval toward the couple.
A wave of mild chuckles rippled throughout the audience. Jimin held back his own embarrassed smile while Yoongi guided them into the circle, surrounded by flickering candles.
Jimin’s gaze caught Dasung’s briefly. Her expression was rather neutral, until she noticed she had garnered Jimin’s attention. A small smile dawned on her; a subtle sign of encouragement.
Jimin and Yoongi detached from each other once they were in the center. Namjoon held his palms up. Yoongi placed his hand on Namjoon’s first, turning to face Jimin fully. Jimin followed a second after.
Namjoon cleared his throat. “Tonight, we bring two of our pack members together—two hunters.” He lifted Yoongi’s hand up an inch. “Min Yoongi,” then Jimin’s, “And Park Jimin. Both very honorable and selfless wolves, who have wonderfully found companionship in each other.”
Jimin heard his mother squeal in excitement not far off. He resisted rolling his eyes.
Namjoon placed Jimin’s hand in Yoongi’s, the warmth of his alpha’s skin flooding through him like a familiar comfort. “It’s really cold out here, so I won’t draw this out any longer. Under witness of the moon, the couple will now make their oaths. You can be seated.”
Namjoon stepped away and retreated out of the circle as the pair settled in. Jimin’s heart thumped wildly beneath his ribs. Yoongi squeezed Jimin’s hand, drawing his attention. He offered Jimin a soft smile.
“Is it alright if I go first, Min?” Yoongi asked calmly, relaying no trace of nervousness he may have been feeling.
Jimin nodded and scooted closer until their knees were touching. He smoothed out his skirt and Yoongi rested their linked hands between them.
“Great. So, for everyone who’s familiar with us, you know Jimin and I have been inseparable since we were pups,” Yoongi began. “I saw him the first night he and Sooyun stumbled into our territory, and I just locked onto him. Still can’t explain to you why.
“But I do know why I stuck to him from then on. Jimin was the type of kid to catch frogs and take the time to return them to the lakebed. He was gentle when picking up bugs and birds and whatnot. Wouldn’t let the other pups squish worms after it’d rained.”
Jimin bit his lip and snickered, remembering the offended faces of the other boys when he had rescued more than one handful of worms from a possibly gruesome demise. Even if Yoongi hadn’t cared all that much about the worms, he backed Jimin up every time.
“Once Jimin was old enough to wrap his head around the concept of death, he went up to my father after a hunt one day. Appa had this limp rabbit still in his grasp and Jimin looked up at him with those huge, innocent eyes and asked if it had died quickly. If Appa had made it as painless as possible.”
Yoongi swallowed the tight sensation in his throat, emotional when he thought too much about his parents. “Appa told him yes. Of course he did it quickly, treated the animal with respect. To this day, Jimin understands that respectfulness can accompany necessity. He teaches this to our younger hunters, to the pack pups that love him so much. Jimin knows sacrifice, but more importantly, he knows compassion. I think that’s the trait I love most about him, admire most about him as a partner and a fellow hunter.
“You could say Jimin shaped my past. He was a constant in my childhood. When my parents passed, Jimin didn’t give me looks of pity. Didn’t distance himself like a lot of others did, just because he wasn’t sure how to act around me after the fact. He only showed me warmth and kindness. When I lost my home, he gave me a new one in himself.”
Jimin inhaled a shaky breath and tried to blink away the moisture gathering in his eyes. He shifted their hands, turning Yoongi’s palm up as he began to rub his thumb against the calloused skin.
“I swear, Jimin, there is no wolf like you. No other wolf I could even imagine being with. You are strong and caring. You’re passionate, maybe too much at times. My life with you is exciting and terrifying and... complete. You bring out all the best parts of me, show me how amazing it is to be loved wholeheartedly. You’ve shown me over and over again how to love in return.
“Not everyone stays with you through the span of your life, but you have. You’re my past, my present. I am so happy you want to be my future, too. I think about what we are, what we could be. How well we work together. Things have been very scary, but you keep fighting. You make me believe that life is always worth fighting for.”
Jimin brushed away a stray tear, then reached out to collect the tears catching on Yoongi’s lashes. Yoongi grasped Jimin’s hand before he could pull away, pressing a light kiss to his skin.
“I swear I will do everything I can to make you as happy as you’ve made me. You are my future, Park Jimin. My—my everything, really. I will continue to treat you as an equal and protect you, always. I promise to respect you, listen to you, and support you. You deserve a love as warm and steadfast as you have offered me.” Yoongi took a breath, meeting Jimin’s eyes with sincerity. “I love you so very much, Minie.”
“Yoongi,” Jimin mumbled. “We can’t be crying already.”
Yoongi laughed wetly and shook his head. “Sorry. The heat’s getting to both of us.”
“Let’s get through this, then,” Jimin said, trying to gather his thoughts. “Forewarning, my hormones are messing with everything, and I may not say all I want to, in the way I want to.”
“It’s alright. You’re perfect no matter the circumstance,” Yoongi assured with a teasing grin.
“My god,” Jimin snickered. “How long have you been sitting on that line?”
“They just come to me,” Yoongi said innocently.
Jimin was smiling too wide; it was starting to hurt his cheeks. “Well, it’s easy to admit I’m a mess in general,” Jimin said, hearing Hoseok’s snort and chuckle two rows back. “But you take me with all my flaws, don’t you? Even when I’m tired or stubborn, or flat-out difficult to deal with. You treat me with patience and take it in stride.”
Jimin glanced down at their twined fingers. “I’ve always thought you made the perfect hunter, Yoongi,” Jimin said quietly. “You’re very level-headed and critical. You lead well, and you work well. You’re diligent and loyal. You know how to uphold command... and still treat people with kindness and care. You look out for the safety of others, and I feel safe with you.” Jimin nodded to himself resolutely.
“While I’m this crazy whirlwind of a person, you’re the anchor I come back to. When I’m lost, you find me. Really. I started out here with no one but my mother. But you gave me the attention no one else would, made me feel like I belong. No matter how much we’ve been fighting, or how bad things are going in your life, you’re quick to care for me, to hold me steady when no one else can.
“I know, technically, no one truly needs a partner. But there are times when I really think you’re a necessity in my life. You keep me from doing dumb shit, or at the very least, you tag along so we can do it together. Like when I wanted to go swimming in January, and couldn’t be convinced to not fucking do it, so you just brought along an actual basket of furs to warm me up with after.” Yoongi shook his head, yet muffled a laugh anyway. “I don’t know how to phrase it any better than this, Yoon, but... that’s just the kind of person you are.”
Jimin paused, exhaled slowly, and shut his eyes. “I think you underestimate yourself, how much you’ve impacted me, how much you mean to me. Without you, I would be in constant chaos. Without you, I wouldn’t know what a genuinely good alpha looks like. Without you, I... Well, I wouldn’t want to be around without you, to be honest.”
Jimin’s lashes fluttered open, wet and surely smearing his makeup. “It’s hard to describe a relationship that feels so natural, so right. It’s inexplicable, isn’t it? No matter how much we bicker, we just fit together. I was confused when Eomma used to talk about that feeling, about knowing ‘the one.’ But I’ve learned that it’s not some sort of realization you have. It’s this feeling that builds up slowly, that sits inside you and keeps you warm. Until one day, you look at that someone, and everything simply clicks, like two halves of a whole snapping right into place.
“I want us to always be like that. I want to spend years and years more bickering with you, hunting, living, loving with you. And I promise to treat you well throughout. Swear to give you the respect you deserve, cherish all these extra chances we’ve been given by whatever deity is looking out for us. I swear to love you the way you love me, Yoongi. With no reserve, with a gentle touch, and every ounce of my heart. Because we both know how fucking much I love you too.”
There was a mere second of silence, Yoongi’s open gaze steadied on Jimin. His fingers curled over the curve of Jimin’s hip, then he tugged the omega closer and kissed him. Jimin shut his eyes tight, a final tear falling loose, and he cupped Yoongi’s cheek. Despite the cold creeping through his numb limbs, and the ache growing within his belly, Jimin would be happy to live in this moment forever.
He vaguely heard Namjoon’s voice over a wave of cheers; “Under witness of the pack and moon, I get to finally pronounce these wolves mates!”
They parted breathless, Jimin’s forehead rested against Yoongi’s for a short while longer as well wishes were being thrown their way.
“Yoon,” Jimin whispered, still swept up in their own small world. “Let’s go home.”
Yoongi pulled back, held Jimin’s hand tighter, and the rest was a blur. They bid the pack goodbye. Jimin swiftly hugged his parents, aware he wouldn’t see them for days on end. Perhaps longer than a week.
Then they were leaving the gathering, bitter wind barely a nuisance amidst Jimin’s elated giggles while he fell into Yoongi. Yoongi chuckled as Jimin stumbled through the thick snow, the latter constantly hiking up his skirt until they made it to Yoongi’s cabin—their cabin.
Yoongi helped Jimin up the few steps and paused by the door. “Huh, I hope I remembered to clean.”
Jimin lightly slapped him. “C’mon, let me see. I’ve waited long enough.”
“You forgot to mention your impatience in that fantastic oath of yours,” Yoongi joked, only snickering when Jimin frowned at him dramatically. “Want me to carry you in? I’ve heard some omegas like that.”
“Don’t get too ambitious. You might break your back.”
Yoongi rolled his eyes. Then he bent down swiftly, arms positioned beneath Jimin’s knees, and promptly scooped him up. Jimin yelped. He gawked and clung to Yoongi’s shoulders.
“A warning would be great.”
Yoongi merely took the opportunity to nuzzle into Jimin’s hair.
“Okay, show me now,” Jimin reminded, already reaching for the handle. He turned it and shoved the door open a couple inches. Yoongi shouldered it open the rest of the way.
He stepped past the threshold as Jimin began to take the scene in. Yoongi shut the door behind them with a resolute click and carefully set Jimin back on his feet, fingers twining with the omega’s as he awaited Jimin’s reaction.
Jimin’s lips parted in awe. The living room was covered in different vibrantly colored furs, multiple rugs laid out and blankets tossed over sofas and chairs. It resembled the Mins’ home. Jimin took his first step forward, then another, until he slipped out of Yoongi’s grasp.
Yoongi held back patiently, letting Jimin take his time as he explored the new environment.
Jimin’s fingertips skimmed over the orange-brown fur on the longest sofa. His gaze caught on the wood of the armrest, soon noticing that it matched the rest of the furniture spread throughout. “This is the same wood in my parents’ house.”
“Mm. You said you like the color of it. And I figured you’d like some stuff resembling your home,” Yoongi explained. “Want you to feel comfortable here.”
Jimin continued forward, gravitating toward a bowl on a side table. There were glimmering, multicolored sea stones inside. The precise ones Jimin had given to Yoongi over the years, during and after every one of their trips to the beach.
Jimin turned toward the large fireplace, stepping onto the rug beneath it. He looked down, then held a palm over his mouth to muffle a gasp. “It’s the rug,” Jimin whispered. He knelt down to touch it, black fur still clean and smooth.
“Yeah, I... there was no way I could get rid of it,” Yoongi said, aware of how much time they’d spent lounging out on the rug as pups during the winters. “There’s a few more of my parents’ things scattered around. Only the important stuff, though. Wanted to make this our house more than anything, y’know?”
Jimin nodded, slowly standing up again.
“I like the finish on these walls,” Jimin murmured, advancing toward the single hallway. He halted, only briefly noting the kitchen. “It’s big,” he observed. “You cook much?”
“Not as much as I should. But the space is large enough that we could cook together?”
Jimin smiled. “I’d enjoy that.”
Jimin continued on, faced with a decision to turn in to the room on the left or the right. He puffed out his cheeks, mulling in indecision, and felt Yoongi hovering behind him. Jimin turned left.
The room was darker than the rest of the house, moonlight slipping past a slit in the drapes. There were boxes and baskets stacked against one whole wall, and a rocking chair by the window.
“I’ve been using this as a storage room for a while. I’ll have to clear this stuff out,” Yoongi said, a bit sheepishly.
Jimin pointed to the rocking chair, a flicker within his chest. He already had an idea of what it was. “And that?”
“Built it not long ago. Figured this could be a bedroom for pups, and my eomma had a chair like that, for when she was pregnant a-and when I was really young.”
“So it’s mine,” Jimin whispered reverently, stepping forward. He skimmed his fingers along the smooth arm, then pushed it back to watch it rock.
“Yeah,” Yoongi said just as quietly. “It’s yours.”
Jimin felt an intense warmth blooming within his chest, an unshakable hope for what could be. He could picture this room as a proper nursery, spring sunlight filtering through the glass. He could see himself relaxed into the rocking chair, cradling a pup.
Jimin wrapped his arms around his midsection, wondering if this wave of emotion was merely the oncoming heat, or something more. He exhaled. “Can I see the bedroom now?”
“Of course,” Yoongi replied, catching Jimin’s distant look. “Is this okay? Is it too much—”
Jimin shook his head. “It’s perfect, Yoon,” he murmured.
“Good,” Yoongi nodded to himself. “That’s good.”
They walked across the hall and stepped into a candlelit room, large bed taking up the center of the space. There were two dressers against the wall. Yoongi motioned to the one closest to them. “We put your clothes in there, and most of your furs in the chest at the end of the bed.”
Although the entire house smelled heavily of Yoongi, the scent was especially strong in this room. Jimin felt at ease surrounded by it, urged to step in further, drawn to the bed. There were quite a few blankets laid out over the bed. Jimin pushed his palm flat into the mattress, feeling it sink beneath the pressure. It felt rather comfy.
Jimin stopped at the head of the bed and reached out for a pillow. He pulled it to his chest and buried his nose against it, inhaling Yoongi’s scent. Jimin’s limbs went weak, feeling safe and calm in here. Jimin sat down on the bed and promptly slumped over on his side, laying out and curling into the pillow.
“How do you feel?” Yoongi asked, running his palm along the curve of Jimin’s waist.
“I love it, Yoonie,” Jimin mumbled. “Everything.”
Yoongi sighed in relief. “I’m glad.” Yoongi sat beside him, mattress dipping.
It was quiet here, no chatter from neighboring rooms or pattering footsteps moving to and from the bathroom. Just the silence of the house and the even breathing of Jimin’s mate.
“Why don’t you get changed and ready for bed? I’m sure you’re very tired,” Yoongi suggested, patting his hip.
“Okay,” Jimin said, yet made no effort to move.
Yoongi huffed. “I’ll tickle you.”
“Fine,” Jimin whined, reluctantly pushing himself up into a sitting position.
“I’m gonna go latch the door and get you a wet cloth for your makeup, alright?” Yoongi said, standing from the bed.
Jimin made a noise of affirmation and forced himself to his feet, trudging toward the dresser. He dressed quickly, working off muscle memory as he listened to Yoongi moving around the house, tap running briefly before he walked back down the hall. Jimin was already seated at the edge of the bed by the time he returned.
Jimin accepted the wet cloth gratefully, wiping off the residue of their night from his face. Yoongi brushed Jimin’s hair back once he was done, observing the omega with a fond expression.
“I guess I should brew you the tea tonight. Your temperature’s pretty high, so I’ll bet your heat will break during the morning, or maybe even before.”
“Tea?” Jimin echoed, groggy brain taking a moment to catch up. He paused when he realized, an odd twinge in his chest at the notion. Contraceptives, right. Jimin worried his lip as Yoongi continued to brush though his hair.
“Trust me, you’re not gonna want to take it once you’re actually in heat.”
Jimin nodded, hesitant to voice what was on his mind. “I know,” he mumbled. “But, um...”
Yoongi waited patiently for Jimin to find his words. “What is it, Minie?”
“What if we don’t u-use contraceptives this time?”
Yoongi’s ministrations slowed. “Is this the heat talking or Jimin?”
“I’m not in heat yet,” Jimin said, curling into himself a little. “So, i-it’s Jimin.”
Yoongi exhaled slowly as Jimin’s confession sank in. “Then, I wouldn’t mind that,” he calmly replied.
Jimin’s eyes widened a fraction; he looked up at Yoongi. “Really?”
“Yeah,” Yoongi said airily, a smile curling at his lips. “You know I like pups, Jimin. And pups that are ours, I... I would like that a lot.”
Cheeks tinged pink, Jimin smiled in return. “I would, too.”
“Okay,” Yoongi said, seemingly an affirmation for himself. “Okay, great.”
Jimin muffled a yawn and Yoongi kissed his temple. “Let’s sleep for now, huh?”
Jimin hummed and crawled toward the top of the bed, quickly burrowing into the sheets as he waited for Yoongi to change and join him. Minutes later, Yoongi blew out the candles of their room and climbed into bed, curling around Jimin with a content sigh.
Jimin tucked himself under Yoongi’s chin and purred, satisfied and warm, wrapped up in Yoongi’s arms.
Notes:
If you haven't already noticed, updates are/will be coming out less frequently now. I'm so very stressed, as I have classes full time, and will be starting my part-time job very soon. So, thanks for your understanding.
Chapter 14: XIII—Heat
Notes:
I was going to post this tomorrow, but felt legally obligated to post chapter thirteen of October on October thirteenth. Ha.
Oh my god, my life has been too much. I've been busy and stressed and heartbroken and sick. So frustratingly sick. But let's look at the positive of this shitty situation; I'm still alive. You're still alive. Obviously none of this can last forever. Shit will, inevitably, get better.
So let's hang in there together.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jimin stirred, breathing heavy and labored. He shifted over to snuggle into the body beside him. Warm. Too warm. There was sweat along Jimin’s temples and a tangible flush to his skin.
Jimin threw off the covers with a shaky inhale, opening his eyes to a dark bedroom. It didn’t look familiar, but the scent permeating the sheets and air assured Jimin that the foreign setting was safe. He struggled to sit up, legs tangled and body tensed with pain.
“Jimin?” Yoongi asked groggily, blinking through the darkness to peer at the omega.
Jimin brushed hair away from his eyes and winced as a wave of pain rolled through his abdomen. He couldn’t sit still; it’d be too much to handle. “It hurts,” Jimin whined, trying to crawl away. His arms shook as he struggled to support himself, limbs too weak to handle much of anything.
“Wait, just—wait,” Yoongi rasped quickly, removing himself from the sheets to pad toward the other end of the bed. “I’ll carry you to the kitchen,” he said, holding out his arms, expecting Jimin to come closer.
“But I want it to go away,” Jimin argued. He wrapped his arms around his midsection and slumped forward.
“I know, pup. It’ll go away soon. Let’s go get water and a cold cloth for you first, though. Hm?”
“Yoonie,” Jimin mumbled with a pout, his instincts insisting he stay in bed and nest, prepare for the brunt of his heat.
“You trust me, right Jimin? I’ve always taken good care of you,” Yoongi said gently.
Jimin worried his bottom lip. “Yeah,” Jimin said hesitantly.
“Good. C’mere, Jiminie. It’s gonna be hard for you to walk on your own.”
Jimin slowly unwrapped his arms from himself and leaned forward, very unsteadily crawling toward the edge of the bed. Yoongi placed an arm under Jimin’s thighs, then secured the other around Jimin’s back. Jimin clung to his shoulders as he was lifted, burying his nose against Yoongi’s neck.
Yoongi dramatically grunted as he turned around, heading toward the hall. He hummed as he navigated them through the shadow of the hallway, stepping into the kitchen on memory alone. He stopped in front of the counter and patted Jimin’s bum, giving him warning before he set the omega down onto the countertop.
Jimin wouldn’t release his hold on Yoongi’s shoulders, whimpering as he tried to pull away.
“Jiminie,” Yoongi sighed. “It’s okay. I’m not going anywhere.”
Jimin didn’t quite believe him. He squinted at Yoongi in suspicion. Yoongi rolled his eyes and swiftly kissed Jimin’s forehead before reaching up to pry Jimin’s hands off himself. “Just getting water,” he reminded as Jimin grumbled.
Yoongi lit a candle first, shedding their corner of the kitchen in a warm orange hue. They must have not slept that long, considering the evident bags beneath Yoongi’s eyes. He smiled at Jimin assuredly as he walked past to the faucet. He pulled out a single glass; Jimin stared intensely as water slowly filled it, a drop rippling the surface as Yoongi shut the tap off.
Yoongi handed the glass to Jimin, careful that the latter could hold it. Jimin needed to use both hands. Jimin took a sip under Yoongi’s scrutiny.
“Keep drinking while I get a cloth,” Yoongi murmured, ruffling Jimin’s hair before he stepped away.
Jimin held the glass tighter and focused on his whitening knuckles, the way his short fingers curled around the circumference, pink hue reflected against the water. Jimin brought the rim up carefully, taking sips to avoid spilling. Jimin felt an immense urge to please his alpha, so even once Yoongi had returned, Jimin continued drinking in lieu of tracking his every movement. Footsteps, switch of the tap, water seeping out of the cloth as Yoongi wrung it.
Jimin was over halfway done by the time Yoongi had returned to him. Jimin lowered the glass and showed it to Yoongi. “Look. I did good. Let’s go now.”
“You did do good,” Yoongi chuckled. “Just wait another minute, pup.”
Yoongi took the drink from Jimin and set it on the counter. He stepped between Jimin’s legs and held the cloth up, dabbing the cool surface to Jimin’s flushed skin. He wiped off Jimin’s forehead, temples, then down to his neck, holding the cloth to his nape while Jimin sighed in relief.
“How bad is it?” Yoongi asked quietly.
The candle flickered, light wavering over Yoongi’s face.
“Clenching in my gut,” Jimin muttered. “And my veins feel hot.”
“Pleasant,” Yoongi joked. He ran his palm along Jimin’s thigh, soothing him as he moved the cloth back up to Jimin’s forehead. “Are you ready for this?”
Jimin crossed his ankles behind Yoongi’s back, holding him in place. “For the rest of this heat? Never.”
Yoongi shook his head. “Mating.”
“Oh,” Jimin said, lingering on the syllable for a moment. “Yeah. I can kinda feel an ache along my neck, like my body knows what’s coming. Wants it.”
“And you want it, too?”
“Yoonie,” Jimin huffed. “I’m sure, alright?” He grasped Yoongi’s cheeks, meeting his gaze firmly despite the haze in his own head.
“Alright,” Yoongi replied, eyes widening a fraction.
Jimin released him, satisfied, and sat back. Yoongi pulled the cloth away and just observed Jimin for a second longer. The tension was clamping down on Jimin’s insides again. His lips parted, broken breath leaving him as he tried to brace himself. Yoongi pressed Jimin to his chest and rubbed his back, shushing him as Jimin nuzzled into his neck.
When the pain subsided somewhat, Jimin slung his arms around Yoongi’s neck. Yoongi secured his hold around Jimin again and lifted him, moving them back toward the bedroom, to Jimin’s great relief.
Jimin rested his cheek against Yoongi’s shoulder for a moment and shut his eyes, feeling the alpha’s heartbeat against his own. This felt nice, Jimin thought. Being in their own intimate space, safe in Yoongi’s embrace—Jimin could get used to this.
Jimin sucked in sharply as he lurched backwards, getting dropped onto the mattress below. His grip loosened and he sank into the bed, staring at the ceiling shortly before the bedroom’s strong scent engulfed him, and Jimin was snapped back into action. He rolled over and sat up, beginning to gather the furs and blankets already laid out on the end of the bed. Yoongi took some more out of the chest, handing them over to Jimin.
Yoongi stepped away, leaving Jimin to nest as he lit the two candles on their nightstands. Jimin deftly arranged the furs in the center of the bed, creating a circle big enough to fit them both.
“How many pups do you want?” Jimin asked as he arranged the fabrics.
Yoongi paused, caught off guard. He hummed to himself, considering it. Although they both knew the other wanted pups, and had since they began courting, the quantity had never really been discussed. Jimin had sort of figured that Yoongi would want a smaller family like his own had been.
“Four,” Yoongi said decidedly. He sat at the edge of the mattress and watched Jimin move about, adjusting each minute detail.
Jimin blinked up at him. “Really?”
“Mm. What about you?”
Jimin bit the inside of his cheek, holding back a grin. “Five,” he countered.
“Oh, so you’re trying to one-up me,” Yoongi chuckled.
“Nuh uh,” Jimin denied.
“And here I was considering you and the state of your body. You really wanna pop out five pups, Jiminie?”
Jimin scoffed. “As if four isn’t a lot.”
“It’s less than five.”
“Well, true. Technically. I can handle it, though.”
“That’s a lot of breaks from hunting,” Yoongi said, quieter now.
Jimin hovered over the top of the nest, hesitating at the reminder. “Yeah,” he exhaled. “But maybe I can take breaks between? Like, keep them a couple years apart.” Jimin pursed his lips. “Of course, they have to be old enough to spend the day in the care facility before I can actually go back to work.”
Jimin sat back on his legs, sifting through all the holes in his logic.
“I could stay home with them part of the time,” Yoongi suggested.
Jimin smiled softly. “Can you breast feed them?”
Yoongi was quiet. Jimin nudged one last section of fur into place. He shrugged.
“It’s okay. I can figure it out later,” Jimin said, a slight waver in his voice.
“I understand if hunting’s more important to you, Jimin,” Yoongi murmured, trying to meet Jimin’s eyes. “It’s alright. It’ll be just as great if we only have one or two, or even put it off for a while. We’re pretty young.”
Jimin stared at his lap, throat tight. His abdomen tensed, another reminder of just how empty he was inside.
“I get jealous when I see Taehyung,” Jimin confessed in a whisper. “I hear him talk about his pup, imagine what it’s going to look like when he finally gets to hold them. Imagine what it’ll feel like for him.” Jimin titled his head, eyes a little watery. “I want it, too. I wanna know what it feels like, growing that life inside me. Wanna hear my pup’s first cries, scent them, hold them. I just can’t stop thinking about it, Yoongi. Their tiny hands and button nose and—and—” Jimin stopped, lump too big in his throat.
Yoongi grasped Jimin’s hand. He leaned forward and pressed a gentle kiss to Jimin’s cheek. “You really do want it.”
Jimin nodded, tears pricking his eyes, caused by the wave of emotion and the pain mounting within him.
“You know I’ll give you whatever you want. Absolutely anything. You want it, Minie, and it’s yours,” Yoongi said, voice a near whisper, tone reverent as he took Jimin in.
Jimin met Yoongi’s eyes, tears pricking at his own. Yoongi smiled warmly and swiped his thumb under Jimin’s lash-line, gathering the newly shed tears. Jimin searched his gaze, finding the conviction he desperately needed.
“Please give me a pup,” Jimin uttered.
Yoongi cupped his cheek, expression soft. He leaned forward and kissed Jimin sweetly, the omega falling lax under his touch. Jimin parted his lips, mind going blank as the heat festering under his skin overtook him. He gripped the comforter beneath him for leverage, otherwise still as Yoongi deepened the kiss, grasping Jimin’s chin to tilt his head. Jimin naturally went pliant, awaiting as Yoongi inevitably took control.
Jimin hunched forward as Yoongi nipped his lower lip, crowding further into the alpha’s space. His neck prickled with discomfort, hot and flushed, the sensation crawling down his spine and setting the rest of his body alight in quick succession. Jimin reached up to struggle with the hem of his shirt, huffing against Yoongi’s mouth at the uselessness of his quivering hands. Yoongi took note and swiftly broke away, helping Jimin tug it off.
Chest bare, Jimin gravitated back into Yoongi, shockingly held back by a firm hand on his shoulder. Yoongi brushed his knuckles along Jimin’s forehead. “You’re overheating again,” he muttered.
“Make it stop,” Jimin breathed, reaching out for Yoongi, digging his hands into the loose material of Yoongi’s shirt.
“I’d tell you to relax, but your scent says you’re fully in heat now,” Yoongi sighed. Jimin tugged at Yoongi’s shirt, the latter taking it off after little pestering. He carefully moved to the center of Jimin’s nest, managing to leave the omega’s tedious work undisturbed. “C’mere,” he murmured, crossing his legs and patting his thigh.
Jimin eagerly clambered into his lap and pressed their chests together, purring at the skin to skin contact. Jimin nuzzled into Yoongi’s neck and threw his arms around his shoulders. He wiggled around, frowning over how wet his sleep pants had become. Jimin had barely even noticed the slick leaking out, soaking his clothes and filling the room with the scent of his arousal.
Jimin shuddered as another wave of slick gushed out of him. He was losing the ability to voice his discontent, head growing foggy with a heat-induced haze. He clutched at Yoongi tighter, squirming and gasping, scenting Yoongi to try to calm his hormones down.
Yoongi shushed him, fingertips skimming down Jimin’s back until he reached the waistband of Jimin’s pants. He began to ease them off Jimin’s hips. Jimin sighed in relief as the wet material slid past his thighs. He weakly lifted himself up so Yoongi could tug them off the rest of the way, tossing the item to the floor.
Jimin plastered himself back to Yoongi and rutted forward, not entirely sure how to achieve the release he was seeking. Yoongi hummed and gripped Jimin’s hip, holding him still while the omega whimpered against his neck.
“Want me to make you feel better, hm Jiminie?” Yoongi asked, other palm skimming over the curve of Jimin’s bum, briefly gripping the supple flesh. Jimin nodded, eyes shut tight. He felt the rumble in Yoongi’s chest. “I’m gonna need a yes, baby.”
Jimin dug his nails into the taut muscle of Yoongi’s back. “Y-yes, please,” he managed to brokenly utter.
He felt Yoongi’s finger circle his wet rim. Jimin tensed for a moment, then eased up, his shock over the touch soon replaced with anticipation and excitement.
“You’re surprisingly polite while in heat,” Yoongi commented, pressing his finger harder against Jimin’s rim, nearly breaching through. Jimin rocked back, satisfaction flickering within him as the digit slipped past the ring of muscles. Yoongi clicked his tongue, pushing his finger in further rather than chastising him. “Just when I was going to praise you for being good.”
“Can still—” Jimin huffed, “P-praise me.”
Yoongi smoothed his hand along Jimin’s waist and tilted his head to press a kiss to his sweaty bangs. Jimin rolled his hips down, urging Yoongi to move. Yoongi knew it didn’t take Jimin as long to adjust while he was in heat, so he already began to prod at Jimin’s rim with a second digit. Two fingers rubbing against his prostate was better than one.
Jimin eased into the familiar motions, moaning as Yoongi stretched him slowly, building up his pleasure meanwhile. Slick coated Yoongi’s hand, stained the material of his own pants, and was probably wetting the comforter, too. Jimin couldn’t care less, though, busy enough panting against Yoongi’s scent gland and shuddering under the alpha’s ministrations.
Jimin lost focus, lost his grasp on time, flooded with warmth, pleasure, and Yoongi’s scent. He continued to subtly rock into Yoongi, taking all the alpha was willing to give him, mind nothing but a foggy sea of lust and love. He came to with four fingers already inside him, stretch aching yet pleasant, body still hungry for more. Jimin moaned breathily as Yoongi’s nail scraped along his inner walls, pressing incessantly against his prostate, helping him ride a wave of bright light behind his eyelids and tingling under his skin.
Orgasm mounting, Jimin mouthed along Yoongi’s scent gland. Yoongi’s grip was steady on Jimin’s hip, his chest heaving against the omega’s. Jimin felt so secure in his arms—safe, loved, and thoroughly cared for. This alpha loved him so wholeheartedly, Jimin’s subconscious reminded through the thick haze. This one was his; Jimin couldn’t let him go.
As Jimin’s muscles tensed and breathing quickened, he pressed his teeth to Yoongi’s neck, at the juncture of his shoulder. His instincts were demanding he bite down, claim the alpha that cared for him so well.
Yoongi’s lips ghosted over the shell of Jimin’s ear. He could sense Jimin’s desire, feel his restraint as he was pushed closer to the edge.
“Go ahead,” Yoongi whispered, no hesitation. “Bite me.”
Jimin seized up for a single moment, abdomen clenching and nerves on fire. He sank his teeth in as he came. Yoongi hissed, part pain, most contentment Then there was blood on his tongue, come between them, and an ease to the pressure in his head.
Jimin fell limp against Yoongi, heart swelling as if a piece of himself had finally returned to him. Yoongi took a second to compose himself, absently rubbing Jimin’s back, surely feeling the effects of the claim harder than Jimin was. Jimin would be much more overwhelmed once the bond was complete. But for now, he was happy to know that Yoongi was his. Fully and forever.
Jimin mustered the energy to lap at the remaining blood on Yoongi’s neck, moving back an inch to admire the mark through tired eyes. He barely whined as Yoongi gently detached the omega front his front, laying him out on the mattress once again.
Yoongi reached up to touch the mating mark, already healing over. Jimin watched him blearily, empty over the lack of physical contact. He inhaled deeply, then made weak grabbing motions with one hand, hoping Yoongi would notice and return to him.
Yoongi’s attention flickered back to Jimin and he chuckled, sound rough and raspy. “Sorry, needy boy,” he teased, leaning over Jimin to smile down at him fondly.
Jimin puckered his lips and Yoongi accepted the invitation, pecking him briefly, lingering, then giving him a firmer and longer kiss. “I should be nicer, shouldn’t I?” Yoongi mused, grasping Jimin’s hand and kissing the palm. “Poor baby.”
Jimin purred as his lips skimmed over to his wrist, pressing light kisses along his skin, trailing up his arm. Yoongi stopped at Jimin’s shoulder, sucking a dark spot onto his skin before he broke away, eyes meeting Jimin’s. “My pretty baby.”
Jimin would be visibly preening if he had the energy.
“Yoon,” Jimin mumbled, pawing at Yoongi’s chest. The omega was still hard after his orgasm, cock strained, hole wet and fluttering. There was a gnawing emptiness within him, desperate to be filled.
Yoongi knew; he saw it in Jimin’s hazy eyes, heard it in his strained tone, felt it between their fractured bond. He gently brushed the damp fringe off Jimin’s forehead, skimmed his knuckles along Jimin’s pink cheek. “I know,” he said sympathetically, offering Jimin a reassuring smile.
Yoongi gripped Jimin’s hips and tugged the omega closer. He managed to remove his pants rather quickly, smoothing his palms up and down Jimin’s waist to soothe him somewhat. Jimin spread his legs, head pressed back into the mattress in anticipation. Yoongi slotted himself between Jimin’s thighs, grasping the thick muscle of one, squeezing to draw Jimin’s attention.
“Doing okay?” Yoongi asked. It took Jimin a second to process the question. When it finally clicked, he nodded. He couldn’t articulate what he needed, but he was sure Yoongi knew well enough. “Good,” Yoongi murmured.
He briefly took Jimin in, from his heaving chest to his mussed hair. Jimin clutched the sheets as Yoongi guided his cock to his leaking rim, groaning as he pushed past the stretched muscle. It still stung a bit, adjusting to the thickness of his cock, yet Jimin couldn’t complain—much too sated by the sensation of being filled.
“There you go,” Yoongi breathed, eyes fixed on Jimin, careful and attentive as always. “You take me so well, Jiminie. Every time.”
Jimin bit his lip and whimpered, shiver wracking through him as Yoongi slowly bottomed out. Yoongi’s cock brushed against Jimin’s prostate. The alpha held him still by his hips as he squirmed.
“M-move,” Jimin stuttered, body desperate for more, for that awaited knot.
Yoongi didn’t comply right away, though, momentarily distracted as he brushed his fingertips along Jimin’s abdomen. Jimin’s stomach tensed, body reacting to the cock settled deep inside of him. His muscles were strained taut, Yoongi fixated on the smooth and flat expanse. Yoongi pressed his thumb into the dip between Jimin’s hip and stomach. Jimin wondered what he could be imagining, if he was really picturing the same swell that Jimin was.
“Alpha,” Jimin plead, finally snapping him back to attention. “Please.”
Yoongi inhaled shakily and laid his palm out flat. He bent down to kiss Jimin’s bent knee, then rocked forward, offering Jimin the movement he’d desired.
“Ah,” Jimin uttered, lips parted while Yoongi slid out. He thrusted back in rather swiftly, a welcomed friction against Jimin’s sensitive walls.
Yoongi remained upright as he thrust into Jimin, observing the omega’s writhing form from a slight distance. Jimin panted, barely capable of keeping his eyes open, hit by wave after of wave of tingling shocks of pleasure, heat spreading through his arteries like venom. He reached forward, blindly trying to find Yoongi’s arm, maybe urge him closer.
He felt Yoongi’s hand, tried to twine their fingers. Yoongi helped him along, then took the cue when Jimin drew their hands closer to himself. Yoongi leaned in, hovering over Jimin as he picked up his pace, practically slamming into him now, holding Jimin down.
Jimin moaned at the snap of his hips, tried to meet Yoongi’s thrusts. His abdomen felt tight, orgasm growing once more, urged on by the wet slap of their skin, the ragged huffs of breath filling the air.
Jimin raked his fingers up Yoongi’s arm, clutching to his shoulder as he grew more pliant beneath him. Jimin felt so good, wonderfully full. He wished he could tell Yoongi, wished he could wrap his swollen, red lips around the words. He whimpered at a particularly hard thrust, quivered as he felt Yoongi’s cock against the nerves of his prostate, building upon the tension within him.
Jimin’s neck seemed to pulse, muscles strained, scent gland somehow hotter than the rest of his body. He was releasing more pheromones than usual, his omega calling to his mate, begging to be claimed.
Yoongi inched in closer, kissing along Jimin’s jaw as the omega lost himself in the overwhelming sensations. He flicked a thumb over Jimin’s nipple, nipped his skin as he felt Jimin clench around him.
Jimin inhaled sharply as Yoongi’s knot began to swell, stretching his rim even more, a bit painful, yet so very satisfying. Jimin held onto him tighter, scared he might pull out, might leave him in such a vulnerable and wanting state.
Yoongi merely shushed him, kissing the omega’s cheek. “It’s okay. I’m here,” he assured. “Not going anywhere.”
Jimin still dug his nails in, white behind his eyelids as he approached his second release. Jimin needed to tell Yoongi to bite him, needed to feel their bond in full. His throat was tight, though, thoughts incoherent, and tongue tied.
He whimpered, knot now too big to slip out. It was too much, the strain all-consuming. Jimin knew he was going to come any moment.
“Yours,” he gasped. It was much as he could manage, only hoping Yoongi understood.
Yoongi watched him for a passing beat, eyes hooded and sharp. His gaze met Jimin’s very briefly, but he seemed to find the confirmation he was searching for.
Hips pressed flush to Jimin’s ass, heaving chests mere inches apart, Yoongi wrapped an arm around Jimin’s waist. Their bodies moved together, as much as the knot would allow. Yoongi nosed along Jimin’s jaw, down to his neck, settling against his scent gland.
Jimin shut his eyes, heart stopping for just a second as Yoongi’s teeth scraped along his neck. The brief, subtle contact had Jimin coming. In that time of ecstasy, Yoongi bit down, finally laying his claim.
Jimin barely felt it, already flooded by the overwhelming sensation of their completed bond. His heart was full, ribcage near bursting as Yoongi’s love washed through him. He could feel everything—attachment, pleasure, absolute belonging. It was more than love.
Jimin felt whole.
There was a buzzing in his head as he rode out his high. He was vaguely aware of Yoongi’s tongue on his skin, lips still sealed over the new mark. The alpha’s come was pumping into him, orgasm having hit them just about the same time. Jimin’s entire body eased up, limp and sated as he was filled and bred, warm from the inside out.
Yoongi rolled them over until Jimin was sprawled on his chest, knowing they’d be stuck together for a little while. He kissed Jimin’s cheek, his lips, his forehead. Jimin buried his face in the crook of Yoongi’s neck and fell quiet.
“I love you,” Yoongi whispered into Jimin’s hair, arms wrapped around him securely. “Love you so much.”
Jimin wanted to tell him that he knew, that he could feel it through their bond. He merely hummed. Jimin tried to keep himself conscious, intending to bask in their combined afterglow. But his eyes wouldn’t open, limbs too heavy, breathing already shallow.
When Yoongi urged him to rest, Jimin let himself fall.
☽○☾
There comes a point when want turns to need. When words eventually fail and Jimin merely has to ride out a process as best he can manage. While the first part of a heat may have been tender and gentle, there always came a time when typical inhibitions had to be tossed out. This was usually when he stopped drinking and eating. Stopped trying to be a functioning person altogether.
He’d heard that some alphas were the same way—they’d fall into instinct just as easily as their omega partners during heats.
Luckily, Yoongi remained at least somewhat coherent. He’d clean Jimin up when the omega had drifted to sleep. Coax him to drink water when he woke. Squeeze in snacks every few hours. It was an exhausting endeavor, but Yoongi was patient enough to handle it.
On the second day of Jimin’s heat, Yoongi found the time to cook for them. Jimin sat on his lap, cuddled onto the couch, as he ate slowly. He wasn’t nauseous like he’d been the first day, but he didn’t quiet have an appetite yet, either. Yoongi had been keeping him plenty hydrated, though.
Yoongi set Jimin’s plate on the side table when he deemed his efforts “good enough.” Jimin settled back into the crook of Yoongi’s elbow, attached to the alpha’s side as he gazed out the window.
It had been snowing for hours already, fat flakes drifting leisurely across the white sky, fluttering through the occasional gust of winter wind. The wind was rough at night, rattling the frosted glass panes. Jimin could only wonder how hard it would be trekking to the dining hall once they decided to finally leave the house.
Jimin’s eyelids drooped as he watched a large icicle quiver under a heavy gust. Meanwhile, Yoongi absently fiddled with Jimin’s fingers, observing the short digits, then holding them between his own.
Jimin rested his cheek against Yoongi’s shoulder and sighed.
“Still doing alright?”
Jimin licked his lips, assessed the twinge of discomfort in his abdomen. They’d fucked all through the morning; Jimin could proudly admit he took three knots. Honestly, he was a little fucked out—finally.
“Yeah,” Jimin mumbled. “Just sore.”
“You gonna last another day?” Yoongi chuckled.
“I heard heats stop short if you get pregnant,” Jimin said abruptly. He lifted his head and glanced at Yoongi, saw the question in his expression.
“Is that what you’re counting on?”
Jimin shrugged. “Wouldn’t mind it. That’s all.”
Yoongi merely hummed in reply. He nosed along Jimin’s jaw, moved down to his neck where he could scent the omega. Jimin currently smelled heavily of sex pheromones, but beneath the influence of the heat, there was the underlying scent of Yoongi. A now-permanent fixture.
Yoongi pressed his lips to the healed mating mark. Jimin titled his head to allow him better access.
“I would look good pregnant, wouldn’t I?” Jimin blurted.
Yoongi reeled back and blinked at Jimin. “Huh?”
“I mean, I’ve got a nice figure for it, right? The hips and cinched waist, and...” he trailed off, worrying his bottom lip.
“Yeah,” Yoongi said simply, adjusting to how boldly Jimin was talking about the subject. “I’m glad you’re confident about it,” he added with a hint of mirth.
“It’s all I can really think about now. I mean, during every heat it’s breeding—pups pups pups. But now especially, because, well, it’s possible. Like, even when my head’s all foggy, I know I’m on contraceptives, know I’m not really gonna get knocked up. It feels real this time, though.”
“Does it scare you?” Yoongi asked quietly.
“No,” Jimin said slowly, averting his gaze to the flickering fire and the long shadows it cast across the wooden slats of the floor. “Birth is a scary thing. But the whole process before... I don’t think I’m too worried about that. Not when I get to—get to feel it, y’know?”
Jimin had a hard time articulating what he meant, so he grasped Yoongi’s hand and laid it flat over his stomach. “Like, imagine I’ve got this bump, yeah? And everyone knows there’s this pup in there. But I can feel it. It moves around and kicks and... a-and maybe I feel warmer. Maybe I feel a little more whole.”
Yoongi watched him for a long moment, gently grasped Jimin’s chin to turn him towards himself. Jimin waited as Yoongi processed the notion. Shut his eyes as Yoongi kissed his cheek. His hand pressed firmer to Jimin’s belly, fingers curling against the slight dip of his waist.
“Hard to get the idea out of your head now, huh?” Jimin whispered.
Yoongi pulled Jimin tighter against him suddenly, burying his nose in his hair. Jimin’s eyes widened, cheek squished against Yoongi’s shoulder once more.
“I don’t think I’ve ever been this grateful that you’re an omega,” Yoongi mumbled, words muffled.
Jimin’s lips parted. A pause. Then he snickered. “Why, because we can have pups?”
“You have no clue what the thought of you carrying them does to me. I can’t even wrap my damn head around it, let alone explain it.”
“It’s an alpha thing, Yoon. You don’t have to try to explain it,” Jimin said, wholly amused. “I get it.” He tucked himself under Yoongi’s chin, considering. “So, if you were an omega too, would you still want me to be the one to carry?”
There was only a beat of hesitation. “Yes.”
Jimin gasped rather dramatically. “That’s not very fair, if you’ve got a perfectly functional womb as well.”
“Are you really offended on behalf of this fictional circumstance?”
Jimin pulled away to squint up at Yoongi. “Yes.”
Yoongi rolled his eyes.
“Okay, wait. Why couldn’t we take turns?”
“Take turns?” Yoongi echoed, half incredulous and half entertained. “Wouldn’t that confuse the pups?”
“I don’t see why it would. They’d have the same genetics. Wouldn’t really matter who popped them out.”
“Alright, uh, imagine if Sooyun was an alpha—”
Jimin wrinkled his nose.
“C’mon, just imagine,” Yoongi insisted. “And she and Hyunjae took turns. Wouldn’t that be weird?”
Jimin paused, taken aback by the notion. He couldn’t really picture Hyunjae pregnant. She was... Hyunjae. Tall, awkward, yet very much an alpha. There was no other way to put it.
“Sure. But imagine your appa as an omega,” Jimin began, holding back a sly grin.
Yoongi peered at him, very confused over this thought. “Okay, um, no.”
Jimin giggled over Yoongi’s downright discomfort, satisfied that he’d gotten some payback for forcing that foreign notion into his head.
“Seriously, Yoon. What’s so special about me being the one always carrying pups?” Jimin asked, breathless from laughter.
Yoongi’s expression softened, faux irritation quickly fading. Yoongi shifted beneath him as he considered how to phrase what he wanted to say. He grabbed Jimin’s hips and moved him farther down his lap, where he could better observe the omega.
“It’s just what I’ve pictured since you presented,” Yoongi said, brows drawn. “Like, I knew I was an alpha, and then I waited for you to present. I was fine with the thought of you being an alpha too, but then we got confirmation that you weren’t—aren’t—and...” Yoongi bit his lip. “Since then, that’s all I can see. You and your pretty, glowing face,” he cupped Jimin’s cheek, “and your hips. A-and—”
Yoongi stopped, placed both palms on Jimin’s waist, took a moment before sliding up the hem of his shirt. Jimin looked down at where Yoongi’s gaze was focused; his flat belly, Yoongi’s thumbs skimming over the bare skin.
Jimin slowly reached down and silently tugged his shirt off. Yoongi was still distracted, struggling for words. Jimin leaned in close and kissed him, broke away only to linger. Their noses brushed. Yoongi kissed him again.
He shifted them over, held Jimin more securely before bending down to lay Jimin out on the sofa. Jimin went willingly, eyes curious as Yoongi sat back up, touching him.
“You’re already so full of life,” Yoongi murmured. “An absolute burst of spirit and sunshine. So when I imagine that, a pup, I can’t help picturing it coming from you. I think it just makes sense, in some inexplicable way.”
Yoongi brushed off the fringe falling into Jimin’s eyes. He cupped his cheek then, touch careful and warm.
“You’re so compassionate and gentle. At least, when you want to be. When it comes to the important things,” Yoongi continued. “So I see you with that round belly, proud of your growing bump, gentle as you cradle it.”
Jimin’s heart fluttered, gaze soft as Yoongi just about crooned the image to him. Jimin slotted his hand over Yoongi’s on his cheek. “What else?” He whispered.
Yoongi leaned into him, kissed him for a moment. He pulled away just enough for their lips to ghost over each other’s; so very intimate.
“Nesting,” Yoongi breathed. “You wrapped in too many furs, cuddled up in safe corners.” Another kiss. “Tight clothes so you can show off your pup. Show the whole pack how proud you are of the life you’re growing.” Jimin pressed their lips together this time. “A shift in your scent. The milky hint of a pup beneath your own sweet scent. Just—”
Jimin kissed him deeper, tilted his head, making this wonderful feeling last.
“Everything,” Yoongi finally uttered. “I want it all.”
Warmth pooled in Jimin’s belly, his heat creeping back up on him. Jimin wrapped his arms tight around Yoongi’s shoulders, coaxed him back into his embrace. Felt Yoongi’s love until he was no longer sure where he ended and Yoongi began.
☽○☾
Jimin’s heat broke during the afternoon of the third day. He was on his hands and knees, chest and cheek pressed to the sheets while Yoongi held his hips up. Jimin had been reduced to a whining mess; tired, wet, and done with it all.
Yoongi snapped his hips one last time before his knot locked them together, Jimin shuddering as the alpha soon reached his release. The feeling of being filled brought Jimin to his final orgasm, body spent and left with nothing to give. His walls clenched weakly around the cock inside him while Jimin slumped forward even further. Yoongi was careful as he eased him down, turning them on their sides to hold Jimin against his chest.
Jimin’s breathing was shallow and ragged. His muscles ached, and he was positive he wouldn’t be able to walk straight for a damn week.
Jimin whined as he felt another spurt of come, curling into himself from oversensitivity.
Yoongi hummed as he released calming pheromones. He trailed gentle kisses along the back of Jimin’s neck, although he was just as spent as the omega.
“Don’t fall asleep just yet,” Yoongi coaxed. “You should take a proper bath.”
“Jus’ a nap,” Jimin mumbled, purring as Yoongi nuzzled against his scent gland.
“Minie,” Yoongi sighed, reluctant to pester. “You’ll feel much better once you’re cleaned up. I’ll replace the sheets and—”
“Don’t leave,” Jimin said hurriedly, words slurred together.
“Baby, I won’t. It’ll be quick. I want to make sure you’re comfortable so you can rest well.”
Jimin grumbled, too exhausted to argue much past that.
Once Yoongi’s knot went down, he pulled out slowly, garnering a whimper from Jimin. Yoongi shushed him, rubbing his thigh as come leaked past his rim.
“N-no, keep it in,” Jimin said, voice rough from misuse.
“Sorry,” Yoongi replied with a frown, knowing there wasn’t much he could do to help. “It’s okay, though. You’re okay, Jimin.”
Jimin whined and nuzzled into the sheets. Yoongi begrudgingly nudged him. “Bath, remember?”
“No,” Jimin stubbornly mumbled.
“I’ll carry you,” Yoongi warned. “And there is a good chance I’ll drop you.”
“Dick.”
The bed creaked as Yoongi got up, tugging on some loose, previously discarded pants as he waited for Jimin to stir to action. “C’mon, Min. It won’t take too long.”
A pause. “Will you wash my hair?”
Yoongi snorted in dry amusement. “Sure, pup.”
Jimin very tentatively rolled over, wincing at his overall soreness. As reality flooded back to him, he realized just how gross he was, covered in dry come and slick. He didn’t want to see his hair.
Jimin was slow to get off the bed, taking Yoongi’s offered hand for support as they made the short trip to the bathroom. Jimin sat on the counter and looked at the array of soaps as Yoongi ran the bath. He avoided glancing at the mirror positioned behind him, waiting as long as possible to assess the damage.
Yoongi motioned Jimin over when the tub was full. “The bath’s tap draws from the spring, but it’s not going to be as warm as the water in the dorm,” he warned.
Jimin shrugged. He’d take what he could get.
Yoongi helped him step over the edge. Jimin sank down with a drawn-out sigh, easing into the slightly warm water until it reached his chest. He slumped over and pressed his cheek to the rim, allowing his muscles time to relax.
“I’ll be back in a few minutes,” Yoongi said.
Jimin instinctively reached out to stop him as Yoongi stepped away. He grasped air, arm falling limp as he watched Yoongi with a startled expression.
“It’s alright,” Yoongi coaxed. “I promise it won’t be long.”
Jimin’s throat clenched, panic welling up within him. He forced a nod. Jimin shakily exhaled once Yoongi was out of sight, unsure what to do alone, heart already strained at the minimal distance.
“It’s alright,” Jimin whispered to himself, dropping his hand into the water, feeling it glide between his parted fingers. “It’s alright.”
Jimin stared at the empty doorway as seconds passed by, perking up at every noise, imagining what Yoongi was doing. He couldn’t explain this deep-seated paranoia, nor what he was exactly afraid of. His instincts told him that distance was bad, however. Jimin shouldn’t be without his mate.
“It’s alright,” Jimin repeated, grabbing the edge of the tub until his knuckles turned white.
He pursed his lips as he heard the shuffling of sheets, wanting desperately to be curled up under them with Yoongi. Soon, Jimin told himself. He could do that soon.
Jimin’s heart leapt as he heard Yoongi approach. He sat up despite his stiffness, eyes wide as he watched Yoongi enter. Yoongi paused, noticing how Jimin was looking at him. He tilted his head with a mildly amused smile.
“Hey, pup.”
Jimin reached out, making a grabbing motion with his hand, frustrated that Yoongi wouldn’t just come over here and touch him. Two seconds passed before Jimin huffed irately, a pout overtaking his face.
“Yoongi,” he said.
Yoongi arched a brow.
“Yoongi,” Jimin repeated, voice cracking.
Sympathy flooded Yoongi’s eyes and he swiftly closed the distance, feeling somewhat guilty for teasing Jimin while he was still so vulnerable. He knelt beside the tub, brushing his fingers through Jimin’s sweaty, mussed hair, the omega leaning heavily into his touch.
“Let’s get you cleaned up,” Yoongi murmured, grabbing the soap and setting to work.
He cleaned off Jimin’s body fairly quickly. When he got to the hair, though, Jimin wouldn’t let him stop. Yoongi had both hands buried in the dark strands, massaging his sudsy scalp while Jimin purred. Jimin was resting against the porcelain rim while Yoongi kneaded circles, content enough to fall asleep if given a little more time.
Yoongi removed one hand to start washing the soap out, splashing water over the back of Jimin’s head and rubbing. Jimin grabbed his wrist as Yoongi tried to pull the other hand away.
“Jiminie,” Yoongi sighed. Jimin’s grip was weak enough to merely shake off, but Yoongi refrained. “The faster we finish this, the faster we can go to bed.”
Jimin furrowed his brows, tempted by the offer. “Can we cuddle?” He mumbled.
“Of course,” Yoongi replied, tired yet fond.
Jimin unwrapped his fingers from Yoongi’s wrist, eyeing him cautiously to be sure he wasn’t going to back away altogether.
Yoongi finished rinsing Jimin off, helped him stand, and wrapped a towel around his shoulders. Jimin stood in the middle of the bathroom, huddled into his fluffy towel while Yoongi dried his hair with another. Satisfied, Yoongi tossed the second towel into the hamper and led Jimin to the doorway. Jimin abruptly stopped in front of the mirror.
He stepped closer, staring at his reflection. His skin was paler than usual, lips bitten and red. His hair wasn’t too dull. Jimin focused in on the blatant red mark on his neck, fingertips brushing over the scar reverently. There were lighter marks and bruises scattered across his shoulders, chest, and jaw. But Jimin couldn’t take his eyes away from the claim.
“Hey,” Yoongi said gently, palm pressed to his lower back. “It’ll still be there when you wake up. So let’s rest for now, okay?”
Jimin’s lips parted, response dying in his throat. He tore his gaze from the mirror. Jimin nodded.
Jimin practically limped back to their bedroom, relieved beyond words to sink down into the mattress. He threw off the towel and crawled under the sheets, too tired to bother with clothes. Yoongi made him drink a glass of water before he could properly lay down.
He watched the sky darken beyond the window pane, sun sinking further below the line of trees, shedding the forest in a blanket of deep and vibrant blue. The snow would surely overtake the horizon by morning.
Once he was settled in bed, Jimin fully sank into the warmth and comfort of the new sheets. He snuggled up to Yoongi and shut his eyes, breathing in his scent as his aching limbs fell numb. Jimin felt Yoongi’s palm pressed over his belly, touch gentle and firm, as he drifted off.
Notes:
Thank you to everyone who has been patient and understanding about this new update frequency. Your kind support makes me feel so, so great and reassured.
Hopefully I can return soon.
Chapter 15: XIV—Steady
Notes:
I have the biggest fuckin crush on my coworker who's for sure gay, but also way out of my league (and probably has a girlfriend anyway). It's great. Meanwhile, I'm drowning in essays.
I think hibernation would be ideal right about now.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jimin stood outside the doorway of his parents’ room, careful to stay still, otherwise the floorboards might creak. He wrung the hem of his sweater, tiny knuckles white under his tight grip.
Sooyun had been bedridden for days. She couldn’t cuddle Jimin or cook him food. She didn’t even tuck him in at night! Hyunjae was the only one to give him goodnight kisses. His eomma must have been like this forever. Then finally, yesterday, Sooyun was shouting, there was a commotion, and Jae’s medic friends came over. Jimin was handed off to the Mins for the whole day.
When he came back, his eomma didn’t even remember to greet him. She was too busy tending to the new pup in her arms.
Jimin didn’t think Jihyun was a bad person. But he was a bit of an attention-hog. All he did was wail and sleep, forcing Sooyun to look after him constantly. Jimin was already fed up with it. Who did this pup think he was, coming into Jimin’s home and stealing his eomma like that?
Now Jimin just felt lost. He knew he should be a big boy, find his own snacks in the kitchen, dress himself, and go to bed alone. But it was hard trying to adjust so suddenly. To make it even worse, Jimin’s eommas seemed so happy being with the pup. They cooed at him and rocked him, made sure he was always entertained.
The pup was asleep most of the time, yet even at this moment, Sooyun was fretting over the blanket swaddling Jihyun, making sure he was warm and comfortable enough. She was saying something to Hyunjae, lips wrapped around soft utterances as her gaze remained focused on the pup cradled in her arms.
The pup’s nose twitched and Sooyun’s voice tapered off. She paused to observe the small movement, his face scrunched up—a face not too similar to Jimin’s. Jihyun had a different nose, different lips, a thinner face overall. Jihyun looked like Hyunjae. Jimin wasn’t sure who he looked like; his eomma in some aspects, but not many.
Jimin leaned into the doorframe, peering at the pup to get a better look. He lost his balance, though, and stumbled a step, the floor creaking beneath his weight. Hyunjae quickly glanced over and caught him staring.
Jimin met her eyes and blinked, a little panicked. Was he in trouble for spying on them?
Hyunjae collected herself and said something to Sooyun.
The omega’s gaze flickered over, surprise dawning on her gentle features. She nodded.
Hyunjae moved to her feet and walked around the bed to reach Jimin. Jimin staggered back, looking up at her tall figure, wide-eyed. Hyunjae stopped in front of Jimin and held out her hand. He instinctively took it, proceeding to follow her down the hall.
“It’s nice out today, isn’t it, Minie?” Hyunjae prompted as she halted by the door. She grabbed two of their coats hanging on the rack, then bent down to wrap Jimin in his. She buttoned it carefully and pulled the collar up to his chin. She patted his sleeves down to ensure he was fully covered.
“Uh huh,” Jimin mumbled as Hyunjae shrugged her own coat on.
Opening the front door forced them face to face with a burst of early spring light. The air was chilly, but as they stepped outside and descended the stairs, the sun warmed Jimin’s back.
They walked along the northern slope of the hill, Hyunjae shortening her strides to match Jimin’s slower pace. Jimin watched a flock of birds flit overhead, moving toward the eastern edge of the woods. The farther along they went, the more prominent the sound of trickling water became.
“How are you feeling, Jiminie?” Hyunjae asked, guiding them closer to the stream that he and Yoongi often skipped pebbles in. It would be much too cold to stick his toes in the water this time of year, Jimin thought glumly.
Jimin shrugged in response.
“Not very chatty today,” Hyunjae hummed, keeping her tone light. “Are you doing alright? Anything you wanna talk about?”
Jimin let go of her and moved ahead to crouch by the waterside. He stuck his fingertips into the stream, barely breaching the surface, and clenched his jaw in shock. “Cold,” Jimin breathed, falling back onto his bum with a huff.
Hyunjae stood over him for a moment longer, gauging his hesitance. She didn’t pester. Exhaling, Hyunjae settled down in the grass beside Jimin, following his lead by sifting through the colored rocks on the shore. She smoothed her thumb over a flat stone, turning it over to examine its shape and weight before passing it off to Jimin.
Jimin eagerly accepted it, already squinting as he began to angle his wrist. He stuck his tongue between his lips in concentration.
“To your right. The stream’s calmer,” Hyunjae murmured, watching him carefully as Jimin set up his shot.
Jimin’s breath hitched as he tossed it. One skip, two, then a faltering third. Hyunjae held up her hand and Jimin swiftly slapped it. Victory.
Hyunjae leaned back on her palms, patient enough to let Jimin simmer in his silence. Jimin occupied his hands with picking at grass, the elation from his skips ebbing quickly. Jimin squished a blade of grass between his fingertips, watching it bleed yellow onto his skin as he continued to rub the green mush.
“Jaejae,” Jimin mumbled, lips pouted as he stared at the glimmering water before them.
“Nn?”
“Does Eomma not need me anymore?”
Hyunjae’s gaze flickered to Jimin, brows drawn in confusion and concern. “What do you mean?”
“Eomma u-used to need me, right? ‘Cause we’d do everything together. Sleep and eat and take baths. It was just us, and she said it only had to be us. But now she’s got the other pup. She doesn’t need me to cuddle with at night, o-or play with. She’s got a new one.”
“Jimin,” Hyunjae started off slowly, gathering her thoughts. “Just because there’s a new pup around, that doesn’t mean your eomma isn’t going to spend time with you anymore. You’re still her baby. Of course she still wants to, probably feels like she needs to, be with you and do things with you. But newborn pups,” she paused, mulling over her words. “Newborn pups just need more attention.”
“Sounds kinda selfish,” Jimin confessed.
Hyunjae couldn’t hold back a breathless chuckle. “Let me put it in different terms. So, you’re six now.”
Jimin nodded proudly. Hyunjae smiled in return.
“Pups who are six can do a lot more things than pups who are only a day old. Have you noticed that Jihyun can’t walk? Talk? Or really even move at all? He needs his eommas for everything right now. But you’re more grown up, so you don’t need our help as much. It’s not a matter of how much we want to do with you. It’s more like, how much we need to do for Jihyun. Does that make sense?”
Jimin wrinkled his nose. “How long’s he gonna be like that?”
Hyunjae hummed, then leaned down, glancing around in conspiratorial caution. “I’m gonna be honest with you, because you’re a big boy,” she said, quieting her tone. Jimin’s eyes widened with interest. “The truth is, it’s gonna be a little while. But that’s okay. Everyone goes through that phase. You even did, too. You’re older now, though, so you get to do fun stuff that Jihyun’s not big enough for yet.”
Jimin gasped. “Like climb trees.”
“Right, like climb trees,” Hyunjae said solemnly. “So really, you’ve gotta have a little sympathy for him right now. He’ll get big someday, but we all gotta take it slow, learn how to adjust around him in the meantime.”
Jimin glanced back down at his hands, yellow and green. “When... when d’you think Eomma can start doing normal things again? Like cooking and bath time?”
Hyunjae’s lips quirked up in amusement. “Soon, pup. She’ll be getting back into things soon.”
“You promise?” Jimin said seriously, meeting her eyes.
“More than a promise,” Hyunjae stated. “I swear.”
“That’s too serious!” Jimin exclaimed.
“I’m an adult. I can be serious,” Hyunjae attempted to assure, snickering as she patted his head. “Trust me, Jiminie.”
“Mm, okay,” Jimin replied, sated by that answer.
Hyunjae’s expression softened then, her palm sliding down to rest firm against his back. “You know I love you lots, right? And no new addition to our family is ever going to change that.”
Jimin bit the inside of his cheek. “Even if I don’t look like you?” He asked hesitantly, voice wavering. It felt almost shameful to ask, but Jimin had to know, even if the truth hurt.
Hyunjae was most taken aback by this response, her face falling blank as she processed the insinuation. “Oh, Minie,” she eventually sighed. “I don’t know why you’d even consider that. Has that been worrying you?”
“I dunno,” Jimin said, honest as he could manage. “I just thought Jihyun looks like you. And maybe...”
“I need you to know,” Hyunjae began firmly, grasping one of Jimin’s hands. It fit so perfectly against her palm, tiny and delicate against her rough skin. “That blood doesn’t matter. I don’t care what any of the other wolves in this pack say. You are my son, and I love you as such. Do you understand?” She waited for his reply, expectant.
Jimin blinked, shock by her adamant declaration. “Mm.”
“Good,” Hyunjae murmured. “I care about you not just because you’re Sooyun’s pup, but because you are my pup, too. I don’t want you to ever think otherwise.”
Hyunjae tugged Jimin closer to her side, and Jimin nuzzled against her shoulder in turn. She rubbed his arm to warm him, then pressed a gentle kiss to his head. “Silly boy. I love you. I love you from here to the horizon, and beyond. Don’t ever question that.”
☽○☾
Jimin rubbed sleep from his eyes and padded down the hall, following the scent of food. His oversized shirt was slipping off his shoulder, thighs bare and feet cold against the hardwood. He’d just rolled out of bed, barely bothering to pat his wild hair down.
He gravitated toward Yoongi’s lone figure in the kitchen, colliding with his back and wrapping his arms around the alpha tight. He buried his face between Yoongi’s shoulder blades, slumping into him completely.
“Morning,” Yoongi chuckled, trying to shift around to see Jimin.
Jimin only grumbled in response, barely cognizant. He scented Yoongi, ignoring his mate’s attempts to return the embrace.
“Why are you so tired? You slept, like, ten hours,” Yoongi said.
“Shut up. Everything’s sore,” Jimin whined. “I thought we were supposed to be done with sex after my heat passed.”
“I have no clue why you’re complaining. You’ve initiated most of it,” Yoongi replied with evident mirth. He finally managed to untangle Jimin’s arms from around his midsection, spinning himself around to face the omega.
Jimin just fell into his chest, cuddling against his front. “I didn’t ask for logic. Just sympathy,” Jimin huffed, nuzzling his way into the crook of Yoongi’s neck.
Yoongi hugged him and hummed, palm rubbing along the curve of his waist. “Okay, you’ve earned my sympathy. What do you want me to do?”
“Dunno,” Jimin sighed. “Stay for a bit.”
Yoongi smiled and pressed his nose to Jimin’s tussled hair. “I’m here.”
Jimin purred, content to hold steady in the warmth and scent surrounding him. When Jimin was with Yoongi, touching him in any manner, he felt indescribably whole. There was a tangible tugging at his heart when his mate was too far away. But this was nice—this felt right.
“Of course, I’ll have to move at some point if you want food,” Yoongi reminded. “I know you haven’t eaten in a while.”
Jimin pouted, realizing there was little room to argue. “I want eggs. And toast. Oh, do we have any of that apple jam left?” Jimin pulled away, looking up at Yoongi expectantly.
“Sorry, pup. You ate the last of that yesterday,” Yoongi said. “Don’t get all mopey. I already made your eggs. I figured you could smell it.”
Jimin perked up and looked over his shoulder. “I do,” he said, suddenly remembering what drew him to the kitchen in the first place.
Yoongi untangled himself so he could hand the plate over to Jimin.
Jimin scuttled over to a stool by the counter, where he could eat and watch Yoongi flit about.
Jimin dug in, the empty feeling in his gut intensifying. He’d mostly been lounging around lately, too lazy to get up and feed himself unless Yoongi reminded him to. Jimin didn’t stray from the bedroom often, and in turn, the days faded together. It must have been a while since his heat ended, but Jimin couldn’t be sure just how long it’d been since he last went outside. A week? Maybe longer.
As if sensing his thoughts, Yoongi trailed over and leaned into the countertop, observing Jimin as he simmered in his own contemplation. “Do you think you want to go out soon?” He asked quietly.
Jimin continued to chew, wary to answer, hesitant over the matter. “How long’s it been?” Jimin diverted.
“I think it’s still December,” Yoongi half-heartedly joked.
Jimin managed a small smile. “What, a week? Two?”
“A week and a half, I’m pretty sure,” Yoongi said. “Not ridiculously long, but... I figured you might be getting bored. Or stir-crazy.”
Jimin folded his hands in his lap, expression neutral. He worried his bottom lip, trying to find the words to explain what he’d been feeling. “I don’t mind being here,” he slowly began. “I feel really unproductive, but also, my body really only wants to rest. I guess I could still be trying to flush out all the stress that’d been building up.
“I do miss the pack, though—having meals with everyone, going out and just doing stuff, even if we can’t hunt right now. But I’ve got this weird feeling, like I shouldn’t be leaving home. Like I’m not safe out there, and I don’t know where it’s coming from. Could be the new mating bond, o-or fear? Am I scared of our territory now?” Jimin said, voice cracking.
Jimin buried his face in his hands as he evened his breathing out. Yoongi rounded the corner, sliding an arm over Jimin’s shoulders, then pulled him against his chest.
“It’s okay,” Yoongi said as Jimin clung to him. “Fear is healthy. It keeps us cautious.”
“But I want to go back out there at some point,” Jimin protested. “Hunters can’t be afraid of what’s out in those woods—”
“But we are, aren’t we?” Yoongi interrupted, tone firm. “We’ve all got our fears, and we have every right to be scared right now. We overcome that, though, right? We face the things that scare us so we can move on. It just... it takes time. And you’ve got time, Jimin. It’s going to be months before we can hunt again.”
Jimin sniffled and exhaled.
Yoongi rubbed his back and released calming pheromones, helping Jimin piece himself back together.
“It’s so frustrating,” Jimin said, clenching and unclenching his fist in the material of Yoongi’s shirt. “It’s more than a thought, it’s a physical thing. I feel weak and uncomfortable when I imagine stepping outside. God, I hope these instincts fade.”
Yoongi sighed and rested his chin atop Jimin’s head. “Well, I’ll go whenever you do, alright? Whether it’s tomorrow or another week from now, you don’t have to do it alone.”
“Yoongi, c’mon! I don’t wanna miss breakfast,” Jimin called, idling by the front door, hands buried in his sleeves. The horizon was white, promising another batch of snow within the day. Jimin at least wanted to make it to the dining hall before it came down upon them.
Yoongi scurried out from the hallway, halting abruptly before Jimin and engulfing him in a huge, thick coat. Jimin was allowed no time to question it, fur already up to his cheeks, body thoroughly bundled up.
“What,” Jimin said simply, glancing between the coat and Yoongi’s self-satisfied expression. “I didn’t even know you had this.”
“I checked the temperature when you were getting dressed. It’s cold,” Yoongi explained.
Jimin gaped. “Yoongi, you’re fretting.”
Yoongi leaned forward. “Let me have this one thing, alright? Be warm, Park Jimin. Do it for me.”
A grin curled its way onto Jimin’s lips. “Park?” He echoed.
It was Yoongi’s turn to be surprised. “What? That’s your name.”
Jimin snickered and turned around to wrench the door open, a gust of bitter wind hitting them face-on. Jimin took his first tentative step out, leaving Yoongi to trail after in confusion.
“Jimin,” Yoongi said as Jimin skipped down the stairs.
Jimin hopped from the last step to the ground, landing in inches of undisturbed, stiff snow. He shivered and tugged the coat around his midsection tighter. Maybe he didn’t mind the excess precaution, after all.
“Jimin, clarify.”
“It’s nothing,” Jimin said mirthfully, wading through the snow. He held out his hand for Yoongi, hoping they could support each other in some manner throughout the difficult trek. “I just forgot I haven’t gotten my name changed yet.”
“Yet?” Yoongi replied, grasping Jimin’s hand and following after him, already huffing from exertion. “Goddamn. There has to be a worn path out here.” Yoongi frowned as he sank into a particularly deep patch, almost losing his balance. His nose scrunched up, already red from the cold. “Anyway, you never mentioned changing your name.”
“I didn’t?” Jimin mused. “We never discussed that?”
“No. I’d just assumed you’d keep Park.”
“Why would I keep Park when I could be a Min?” Jimin asked, tone open and genuine. He shifted around to meet Yoongi’s eyes, the both of them pausing mid-stride.
Yoongi blinked, actually taken aback. “If it wasn’t such a struggle to reach you, I’d kiss you right now.”
Jimin broke out into a wide grin. “Min Jimin,” he teased, searching Yoongi’s expression for the inevitable reaction.
Yoongi’s lips parted, mind surely whirring as he processed Jimin’s words.
“Min Jimin,” Jimin said again with excitement, soaking up Yoongi’s shock. “Min—”
There was a crunch of snow underfoot as Yoongi closed the difference, then cold fingers against Jimin’s cheek as he was pulled into an impassioned kiss. Jimin nearly staggered back, gripping Yoongi’s shoulder for leverage as he was wrapped up in the alpha’s embrace. The winter breeze nipped at their flushed cheeks, but Yoongi’s lips against Jimin’s felt so warm.
When Jimin managed to break away, he looked at Yoongi through hooded eyes. “Happy now?”
“Mm,” Yoongi mumbled, pecking him chastely. “When are you going to—”
“Holy shit, it’s the lovebirds!” Someone exclaimed.
Jimin actually did stumble this time, swinging around to spot the source of the familiar voice. “Tae!” He shouted, gaze landing on the other omega, arm linked with Jungkook’s and stalled on the path from his own home to the main territory.
“Welcome back to the world!” Taehyung greeted with a giggle while Jimin hurried toward him. It took an excruciatingly long time to cover such a small distance, but it was worth falling into Taehyung’s open arms.
Jimin held him tightly, taking a moment to scent his friend before pulling away to meet his eyes. “How are you? Have you been eating well?”
“I’m fine, everything’s fine,” Taehyung assured. “And I’ve been eating too much, Chim. It’s hard not to when someone keeps shoving food in front of me. All damn day.” His eyes flickered toward Jungkook.
“Hey, I feel no guilt over that. My actions are justified,” Jungkook stated, hovering close by in case either omega lost their footing. “In my opinion, you’re not gaining enough weight.”
“I’m not supposed to be huge until later on!” Taehyung scoffed.
“You need proper nutrition.”
“And I’m getting it just fine on my own.” He peered at Jungkook for another tense moment.
“Well, I don’t think you look any bigger,” Jimin commented.
“Oh, just wait until we get inside and I can shrug all these furs off. I’ve got such a nice bump now, Jiminie. People keep commenting on it, pretty much every day,” Taehyung sighed, a hint of pride in his expression.
“We really should be getting inside,” Yoongi reminded, hand on Jimin’s back, steering him in the right direction.
Taehyung released Jimin and clung to his arm instead, leading him down a trodden path where it was much easier to walk. Their mates fell into step behind them. Taehyung bumped their shoulders together and smiled at Jimin giddily. “So?”
“So?” Jimin teased in return.
Taehyung pouted. “How was it? How do you feel?”
Jimin hummed and tilted his head. “Good. The first few days were a blur, obviously. But I do remember my heart just feeling very full. Now it’s hard being separated at all. I like it overall, though. Feels like I found a missing piece of my heart.”
“It does feel like that, doesn’t it?” Taehyung replied softly. “After a little while, you have a hard time imagining how it felt before. It’s strange.”
“Mm. I hope I can learn to cope with distance, though. You know I don’t like being dependent on anyone.”
“Of course,” Taehyung nodded. “Your scent’s different, by the way. Wasn’t sure if you’d gotten the chance to notice.”
Jimin’s breath hitched, heart fluttering. “Yeah?”
“Yeah. You smell too much like Yoongi.”
Oh. Jimin tried to quell the small flicker of disappointment in his chest. He shouldn’t have gotten his hopes up so quickly. Even if he was pregnant, he wouldn’t be able to detect it in his scent at this point, anyway. “Ah, right,” Jimin said slowly.
Taehyung’s expression fell a bit. “Something wrong?”
“No,” Jimin swiftly replied. “You’re right. I didn’t notice. My scent’s still mostly me, though.”
Taehyung nodded. “And the house?” He prompted, hoping to lighten whatever mood Jimin had fallen into.
“Honestly, it’s perfect,” Jimin murmured. “It’s so warm and comfy inside. The kitchen’s too big for us not to cook. And it’s all just so personal. He did a really good job, Tae.”
“I’m glad. My Jiminie deserves only the best,” Taehyung snickered.
Jimin had never been more relieved to reach the dining hall. By the time they entered, Jimin’s fingers and toes had gone numb. It was much colder out than he had anticipated. Even if it was still chilly inside, at the very least Jimin was no longer full-body shivering.
Jimin and Taehyung spotted Hoseok and moved to sit at his table. Meanwhile, the two alphas behind them went on ahead to grab food. Across from Hoseok sat Namjoon, Seokjin, and Haeju. Seokjin was feeding Haeju a small clump of rice, face lit up in excitement as the pup slowly chewed.
“Jimin,” Hoseok grinned, motioning him closer. “Nice to finally see you.”
“Hi, everyone,” Jimin greeted, nodding to the wolves sat around him.
“Hey, Seok. I talked to Wheein—” Dasung stopped short in her approach as she noticed Jimin. “Oh, welcome back.”
“Hey, pup,” Jimin replied, eyes widened a fraction. “What’s that about Wheein?”
Hoseok made a furtive glance toward Namjoon, indicating Dasung should shut up for now. Luckily, Namjoon was too distracted by Haeju to catch the exchange.
“Ah, nothing important,” Dasung said swiftly. “Nothing at all. We were just discussing last night’s kimbap.”
“You used to be a better liar, y’know,” Jimin commented, arching a brow. “Hoseok, have you lot been doing anything stupid?”
Hoseok cleared his throat, then lowered his voice. “There is a distinction between mild stupidity and serious stupidity. We’re careful to watch that line.”
“Alright, great,” Jimin said dryly. “I’d say count me in, but I’d like to consider myself somewhat of an intellectual.”
Taehyung muffled a snort of amusement.
“So, uh, where’s your mate?” Dasung asked, a strange intonation to the last word, as if it had left an odd taste on her tongue.
Jimin nodded ahead, Yoongi and Jungkook already on their way back.
Dasung panicked for a brief moment. “Alright, well, if he hears about anything suspicious, just tell him Hoseok’s the mastermind behind it all. I hold no responsibility.”
Jimin arched a brow in amusement. “Sure.”
“Great, thanks,” Dasung rushed, then scurried away.
“I swear, you better not get yourselves hurt,” Jimin muttered to Hoseok before Yoongi was close enough to overhear.
“Have some faith, Jiminie.”
Yoongi sat down beside him and offered his quick greetings to the table. Seokjin finally glanced up from his pup. “Took you long enough,” he said in simple response.
“When it’s this cold out, there’s more than enough incentive to stay at home,” Yoongi countered.
“He eats solids now?” Jimin interrupted, focused on Haeju.
“Yes,” Seokjin giddily replied. “He can walk, too.”
“Barely,” Namjoon corrected. “Two cautious steps at a time.”
“He’s going at his own pace,” Seokjin said. He readjusted Haeju in his lap, facing the pup toward the rest of the wolves around them. “Huh, baby? You’re doing very well for your age.”
Haeju grumbled and reached out for Seokjin’s plate, scooping up more sticky rice to shovel into his mouth.
“I don’t think he cares,” Yoongi said dryly.
“Honestly, who would when you’ve got better things to be concerned with? Like stealing food,” Hoseok added.
“Must be nice being a pup,” Taehyung sighed. “No responsibilities. Sleep whenever you want.”
“You do that now,” Jungkook said.
Taehyung elbowed him. “I thought I needed the rest.”
“Ow, be nice to me. I’m fragile,” Jungkook complained.
Taehyung rolled his eyes, then pinched Jungkook’s cheek. “Are you pouting at me? I’m not sure if I should be endeared or annoyed.”
Jimin tuned out their bickering as his focus zeroed in on Haeju. Jimin rested his cheek against his palm and unintentionally stared, observing as Seokjin bounced the pup in his lap and continued to feed him. Haeju’s chubby cheeks puffed out as he chewed, smiling as his father brought the plate closer.
Jimin wanted to wrench his eyes away. Told himself to stop. There was jealousy festering in his gut, and he knew he shouldn’t feel this way. There was no sense to Jimin’s yearning, no fair reason behind his sudden melancholy. He didn’t have a pup, and that was okay, Jimin told himself. Yet Jimin still felt empty, just as he had for days on end.
He should tell Yoongi. That would be the reasonable thing to do. There was no use in sulking alone. But Jimin just... let it eat away at him.
When Jimin’s gaze flicked up, he met Namjoon’s eyes. Sympathy. Oh god, he knew what Jimin was thinking. Jimin averted his attention, guilt bubbling up within him. He must have been frowning, and at a pup, for fuck’s sake.
Jimin felt Yoongi’s palm on the nape of his neck, then. “Are you okay?” He whispered, detecting Jimin’s distress through their bond.
Jimin inhaled shakily. He nodded. Before Yoongi could question him further, Jimin busied himself with his breakfast. He ate while the wolves around him conversed, busy trying to shake awful, overdramatic thoughts out of his head.
Yoongi’s hand grasped Jimin’s. His thumb rubbed along the omega’s hand. He gently played with Jimin’s fingers, silently supporting him while he otherwise left Jimin be. Jimin shut his eyes and set his utensils down. He took a deep breath, ignoring the world around him. Yoongi threaded their fingers together securely, touch a steady anchor.
It was in these small moments that Jimin couldn’t be more thankful Yoongi had chosen him. That Jimin had chosen Yoongi in return.
☽○☾
“Looks like that’s the last of your files, Min Jimin,” the bookkeeper said warmly. She smiled at Jimin, reflecting his palpable joy.
“Thank you,” Jimin breathed, eyes roving over his name change report for a final time before sliding it back across the desk. According to pack records, Jimin was officially a Min.
“I remember when I filed for a name change,” the woman sighed wistfully as she gathered the stack of paperwork. “Of course, I was in a bit of a rush, eight months pregnant and all.”
Jimin’s smile twitched just the slightest.
“Wanted my whole family to be under the same name. Good on you for getting it done early. Some wolves will forget until months after they’ve mated,” she went on, ending with a chuckle.
“Well, I’ve really got nothing else to do,” Jimin said honestly. “There’s only so many types of breads you can bake before you grow tired of bread altogether.”
“Ah, right. You’re a hunter,” she nodded. “Must be nice, being out of work for a few months.”
“You’d think so. We hunters tend to get restless, though,” Jimin shrugged. “I should probably be getting home.”
“Have a safe trip. It’s getting icy out on the main paths,” she reminded.
Jimin nodded and bid her a pleasant goodbye.
Stepping out of the records office, Jimin nearly bumped into another wolf. He stumbled to a halt as the other uttered a swift apology.
“Oh, Jimin.”
Jimin took a step back and blinked up at Namjoon. “Joon,” he replied, still shaking off his surprise. “You going home, too?”
“Sort of. Gotta pick up Haeju first; Seokjin’s working a little late tonight,” he said. “Since we’re going in the same direction, is it okay if I walk with you?”
“Need me to protect you?” Jimin replied, only half-joking. In practicality, Jimin was probably a better fighter than the pack alpha. Namjoon was admittedly much bigger, however.
Namjoon chuckled. “I’d appreciate it. It can get dangerous out there in the dark. I didn’t expect you to be here in the evening. Or alone at all, really.”
“I told Yoongi I’d be quick,” Jimin said. “Turns out paperwork takes way longer than you’d expect.”
“I have too much experience with it to expect otherwise,” Namjoon said mirthfully. “Paperwork for what?”
“I’m a Min now.”
Namjoon gaped wordlessly.
Jimin rolled his eyes. “People really don’t expect me to change my family name.”
“Wow, yeah. I didn’t see that coming,” Namjoon managed to say.
“What? Doesn’t suit me?”
“It is an odd notion, yes. But I imagine you wouldn’t be doing it if it wasn’t what you truly wanted.”
“Yup,” Jimin replied. He cleared his throat and motioned to the main door. “Shall we?”
Namjoon opened it for him and they stepped out. Jimin’s body tensed against the cold, and he buried his hands within his sleeves. “Fuck,” he muttered. “It’s not even January yet.”
“It’s bound to get worse in the next couple weeks,” Namjoon sighed in agreement. “Especially if the snowfall doesn’t let up.”
Jimin hummed, watching his step as they followed the worn trail ahead. Yellow light in Jimin’s peripheral caught his eye. He stopped and turned to look at the small building to the side—the infirmary.
“Hey, um, I think I’m gonna head in there for a little while,” Jimin said abruptly, gesturing to the infirmary.
“Okay,” Namjoon said slowly. “Should I wait for you?”
“No, I’ll be fine,” Jimin insisted. “As long as you’ll be safe by yourself.”
Namjoon chuckled and nudged him. “I think I’ve made this trek often enough to feel alright about it.” He took a step forward, then halted rather suddenly. “Oh, before I forget. Do you know why skinned animals keep showing up in the dining hall’s food stores?”
Jimin steeled his expression and shook his head. “No clue. How long has that been going on?”
“A week, I’d say. Jin finds it when he goes to work in the morning. Seems a bit suspicious, huh?”
Jimin widened his eyes innocently. “Sounds helpful to me. More meat is good for everyone.”
“You’re sure you don’t know?”
“I’ve been out of commission for a while. Can’t say I’m in the loop these days.” Jimin resisted the minuscule smile quirking along his lips.
Namjoon huffed out a less than amused exhale. “Alright. Maybe someday these hunters will respect my authority.”
“Oh, Joonie. I respect you,” Jimin said in a sweet, high-pitched tone. He managed to draw a snicker out of the alpha.
“Thank you, Jimin. I guess I’ll figure it out on my own,” he said with resignation. “Goodnight.”
“Goodnight,” Jimin replied softly, waiting for him to walk away before setting a short course for the infirmary.
Jimin pushed open the front door to meet an empty room. He ducked his head to peer around the corners, still coming up short. “Jae?” He called, shutting the door behind himself. Jimin fiddled with the hems of his sleeves as he waited. “Jaejae?” He tried again.
He heard footsteps from the back room, so he leaned back on his heels, anticipating as she stepped out into the main space.
“Jimin,” Hyunjae greeted, brows high and hair a mess.
Jimin gestured to her hair. She quickly reached up to pat it down.
“I don’t know how you manage that,” Jimin said sincerely, mirth evident in his tone.
“I run my fingers through it when I’m stressed. You picked that habit up from me, y’know,” Hyunjae stated, pointing at him.
Jimin scoffed. “I don’t do that.”
“Ask anyone. They’ll tell you,” Hyunjae shrugged. She glanced down at her palms, then, nose wrinkled up at the green and yellow stains. “Sorry. I was mashing roots and organizing herbs.”
Jimin snorted. “Haven’t been busy?”
“Thankfully not,” she replied, fetching a towel to wipe her hands off on. “No one’s really been around today, aside from you. What’s up?”
Jimin bit his lip, forgetting this inevitable part of the conversation. “Um,” he started off eloquently.
Hyunjae tilted her head. “Everything alright, pup?” She asked softly.
Jimin stared down at his feet, heart melting at the familiar parental tone. “I don’t know, Ma,” he whispered.
Hyunjae exhaled, brows drawn in concern. “C’mere. Let’s sit down,” she suggested, guiding Jimin to a cot at the back. Jimin followed along instinctively, settling beside her on the cot, shoulders brushing. Hyunjae waited a moment, perhaps allowing Jimin more time to initiate. He wasn’t really sure where to begin. “Do you need to talk your eomma?”
“No,” Jimin sighed.
Hyunjae rested her palm on his knee. “Okay,” she nodded. “Are any of your injuries flaring up?”
Jimin shook his head. “Yoongi’s fine, too. It’s not... it’s not any of that. I—” Jimin’s words simply caught in his throat. He was almost ashamed to admit what had been troubling him. “I think I got my hopes up for something that wasn’t practical.”
Hyunjae hummed. “So, you’re dealing with some disappointment?”
“Yeah,” Jimin said, considering. “But it’s more than that. I keep getting these intrusive thoughts that it’s more than—than something simple. Like, since it isn’t happening now, it won’t ever happen. And I know that it’s a ridiculous thought. Kinda childish, too, assuming everything I want is supposed to happen immediately. But I’ve been so emotional, and it’s really getting to me.”
“Does Yoongi know?”
Jimin leaned into his hands, covering his face. “No. I’m not sure how to tell him. It’s sort of a new thing, and I know it shouldn’t be bothering me this much. And I don’t want to overreact and worry him, too.”
“Right,” Hyunjae murmured. “The wonderful thing about mates, though, is that they tend to know you best. And they love you, no matter what you’re going through.”
“Yeah,” Jimin uttered. “It’s just...”
“Harder in practice,” Hyunjae finished.
Jimin nodded.
She rubbed at his back, letting the silence settle around them. She waited for Jimin to be ready.
Jimin still couldn’t get the damn words off his tongue. Jimin shakily inhaled and threaded his fingers together, trying desperately to work through the clenching beneath his ribs.
Having a thought was one thing. Uttering it aloud made it real.
Hyunjae’s hand was steady on his back, though; as warm as it had been when he was a pup. The alpha had seemed so much bigger back then: confident and unstoppable. It was hard learning that his parents couldn’t solve all the world’s problems. But she was here now, Jimin reminded himself. She was helping now. That’s what mattered.
“I’m not pregnant,” Jimin whispered.
“Okay,” Hyunjae calmly replied. “How does that make you feel?”
“Empty,” Jimin confessed, throat constricting around the single word. “Sad. Useless. Scared.”
“Why does it scare you?”
“Because I’m young. Because I’m off contraceptives. Because I went through an entire heat, and... And nothing. If I can’t get pregnant now, will I be able to at all?”
“It’s not that simple, Min. And I think you’re aware of that,” Hyunjae said softly.
“Taehyung was on contraceptives when he got pregnant,” Jimin muttered. “Jin had his pup within the first year of being mated. What’s wrong with me?”
“Nothing,” Hyunjae said firmly. “You’ve been on contraceptives for years. Your body’s still adjusting. Nothing happens with a snap of your fingers. Fertility is such a complicated matter, Jimin. These things take time. You shouldn’t put such heavy expectations on yourself. It’s unrealistic.
“Everything takes time. You’re not broken, even if it takes a little longer for you.”
A hiccup wracked Jimin’s body, tears wetting his palms. “But I want it. I want it so bad, Jae,” Jimin said, voice cracking.
“I know it’s hard accepting that you may have to wait. But I need you to realize that there’s nothing wrong with you, alright?”
Jimin sniffled and attempted a nod.
“Good. Have patience with yourself. It’s natural you’d be upset over this, especially if you want it that much. Don’t be ashamed of it, though. Have faith that you’re going to be fine, that you’ve got a partner and a family that support you no matter what,” Hyunjae said. “Time will do wonders for an aching heart.”
She paused, then pressed her nose to Jimin’s hair. “I’m gonna be honest with you,” Hyunjae said, as quiet and intimate as Jimin remembered. Jimin knew what that opening phrase meant—this was a special secret between her and him. “You’ll find good things in places you’d never thought to look.
“I stopped searching for a partner long before your eomma came around. I didn’t even think about pups of my own until you stumbled into my life. But I thank every possible deity that you both found me.” She kissed his head. “I love you. And I promise you’re going to be okay.”
“Swear,” Jimin whispered, a small part of himself desperate for an assurance he knew his mother couldn’t realistically provide.
The matter was entirely out of Hyunjae’s hands. Yet, she understood what he needed.
“I swear.”
Hyunjae gave Jimin more time to collect himself. She hugged him for a long while, helped him wipe his tears.
Jimin wasn’t sure how much time had passed when he set out to leave. He felt better, though. The fear festering within had eased, at least for that moment.
Hyunjae guided Jimin to the door, hand on his shoulder. Jimin readied himself before cracking it open, braced for the frigid air. Hyunjae patted Jimin as she let him go, waiting back in the doorway, silhouette lit by the infirmary’s warm, yellow light.
“You’re going to be okay, Jimin. It’s just a hiccup,” Hyunjae reminded as Jimin stepped out into the snow.
Jimin nodded. “Just a hiccup,” he echoed, holding onto those words.
He burrowed into his heavy coat as he walked back to the cabin he was learning to call home. The windows cast a flickering orange onto the gleaming expanse of snow. Jimin was so excited to finally get inside and cuddle up with his mate.
He opened the door to find Yoongi in the kitchen. The scent of their dinner hit Jimin hard. He sighed, shoulders slumping as he shrugged off two layers of coats. “I’m here,” Jimin practically sang. He threw up his arms, expecting a hug.
Yoongi turned toward him, a grin blooming in his expression. “Welcome home. Took a while, huh?”
“The bookkeeper wouldn’t stop talking,” Jimin fibbed.
Yoongi moved toward him swiftly, wrapping the omega in an embrace.
Jimin pressed his nose to Yoongi’s neck, purring in content.
Yoongi hoisted him up, and Jimin wrapped his legs around Yoongi in turn, resting his cheek on Yoongi’s shoulder as he was carried to the kitchen. Yoongi set Jimin on the countertop and remained standing between his legs, arms around Jimin’s waist.
“Hi,” Jimin hummed, pulling back to brush his nose against Yoongi’s.
“You were gone too long. I forgot how pretty you are,” Yoongi said, smile softening at Jimin’s tired chuckle. He closed the mere inch between them, kissing Jimin sweetly.
Jimin threaded his fingers into Yoongi’s hair. Jimin parted his lips, eager to breathe Yoongi in. The kiss was slow and languid, drawn-out by the both of them.
Yoongi sucked on Jimin’s lower lip until it was red, chastely kissing him again when he was done.
Jimin reluctantly leaned back, hooded eyes meeting Yoongi’s. Jimin watched as Yoongi’s expression eased into thorough fondness, his heart skipping wonderfully in reply. Jimin inhaled deeply as he brushed his fingers through Yoongi’s fringe.
It was time, he decided. They’d made a vow of honesty, and with all this love in his heart, Jimin was sure they were going to be alright.
“I’ve got something to tell you.”
Notes:
We're all gonna be screaming about Mono by the next update, huh.
Chapter 16: XV—Here
Notes:
Holy fuck, how did I surpass 100k words on this thing.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jimin readjusted his grip on the woven basket as he and Taehyung stepped out of the forest shade, overwhelmed by a burst of spring sunlight flooding the clearing sprawled out before them. They emerged into a sea of bright red, breeze barely rustling the dainty stems and freshly bloomed petals.
“The poppies are here!” Taehyung sang, spreading his arms out as he soaked up the afternoon sun. “Blooming a little early this year, huh?”
Jimin hummed. “I kind of figured Hoseok was lying when he said the flowers were out already. Or exaggerating, at least.”
Taehyung was careful to walk through the sparser areas, hesitant to crush any of the poppies. He held a supporting hand under his belly as he tip-toed through his own path, gaze focused below, wide in awe. Jimin hovered close by in case he stumbled. Even if Taehyung was only at the end of his second trimester, Jimin preferred to err on the side of caution.
“So how many are we collecting?”
“Not a lot,” Taehyung mused. “Only the nicest ones. I wanna set them out in the kitchen. It’ll add a pop of color, yeah?”
“Yeah,” Jimin echoed.
“Why don’t we bring some back for you and Yoongi, too? You guys don’t have many decorations.”
“We prefer practicality and comfort over style,” Jimin shrugged. “And I think our huge collection of furs looks nice enough.”
Taehyung huffed. “Sure.”
“That sounded sarcastic.”
“It was.”
Taehyung’s expression lit up and he slowly bent down, his first poppy spotted.
“Careful,” Jimin muttered.
“I’m not that fragile,” Taehyung said with a roll of his eyes. He plucked the stem and straightened himself up, palm over his lower back as he exhaled deeply. “Got it,” he said victoriously, setting the flower into Jimin’s basket.
Taehyung resumed his venture, trekking on ahead while Jimin trailed a step behind.
“You’d be surprised how strong you feel when you’re carrying a pup. Like some sort of protective switch has been set off. I’d be very capable if any of you would just let me do things. I can’t even carry my laundry anymore. Kook’s always fussing. ‘Don’t strain yourself,’ he says. As if that’s possible with him constantly two inches away. Honestly,” Taehyung sighed. “You’ll understand someday, I’m sure.”
Jimin wrapped his arms around his flat stomach. “Uh huh,” he mumbled.
“I’m still shocked, y’know. Two whole heats and nothing, huh?”
“Nothing,” Jimin confirmed, a dullness seeping into his tone. He didn’t want to come off as frustrated as he truly felt. Jimin didn’t really have room to complain anymore—Yoongi had watched him break down enough times by now. “It’s okay. I’m glad to be hunting, and I couldn’t do that if I—I was—” Jimin stopped short, incapable of even voicing it.
Taehyung glanced back at him with evident sympathy.
Jimin shook his head. “It’s okay.”
Jimin held out the basket as Taehyung collected a couple more poppies, staring out at the forest surrounding them all the while. The world wasn’t as quiet as it had been in the winter, yet it felt more serene. The birdsong put Jimin at ease.
As Taehyung bent down yet again, Jimin watched him cradle his belly extra carefully, inhaling sharply at the angle. How nice it must be to feel that pup, Jimin thought. How fulfilling it must be to protect it.
The wind abruptly stopped then, and the chirping around them cut short. Silence strung out, harsher than any tangible noise.
Jimin felt a shiver rising along his skin, instincts on alert, feeling something wrong deep in his core. The birds had abandoned them and the poppies closed up. They felt the illness in the atmosphere just as potently as Jimin.
“Do you hear that?” Jimin whispered.
“What?” Taehyung asked, confused. He wasn’t startled by the sudden shift at all.
“There’s nothing,” Jimin said.
The words didn’t incite any realization in Taehyung’s expression. Yet, a moment later, Taehyung did pause. “Oh, the footsteps?”
“What footsteps?” Jimin questioned, the shrill ringing of a silent world still harsh within his skull. Jimin felt sick. He should go. He should grab Taehyung and run.
Jimin’s feet were rooted to the ground. The poppies wilted below, laying heavy over his shoes. He couldn’t walk, couldn’t move. There was something behind him; without any evidence, Jimin knew. He felt the threat beneath his skin.
“It’s okay,” Taehyung said softly, eyes fixed over Jimin’s shoulder. “We’re safe here.”
Jimin reached out for him, terrified. He didn’t know how to respond. Taehyung’s tone was so firm and sure. Wrong, Jimin thought. There was no safety out here. They were the prey.
How long had they been the prey?
A loud shot from behind, reverberating in Jimin’s memories, old and new.
Jimin frantically checked himself as his body tried to seize up, searching for wounds. He came up short.
Then Jimin’s gaze skimmed up, locking with Taehyung’s wide and glassy eyes.
“Jimin,” he mumbled, both palms splayed over his stomach.
Jimin’s eyes trailed down. His ears were buzzing, heady foggy. He couldn’t process what he was seeing.
There was a growing spot of red beneath Taehyung’s shirt, creeping through the material, soaking Taehyung’s hands as he tried to cover it. Taehyung swayed, shock overtaking him like a rush of cold water.
Jimin wished he had the words to console him. Wished he had words at all. “Tae...hyung...”
Jimin shot up, panic welling beneath his ribs and breathing stammered. Jimin gasped for air, hands quivering as he threw the sheets back. There was sweat along his temples, muscles still stiff from sleep. Jimin couldn’t see a thing in the dead of the night.
Jimin pushed himself out of bed and staggered to the wall, supporting himself as he made his way to the bedroom door. Jimin clung to the frame with white knuckles, peering through the shadow of the hall, determined to make it to the exit, yet unsure how.
His body was slowly kickstarting itself back to life, Jimin’s steps more steady, vision clearing. His head, though, was an entirely separate matter. Behind his eyes were flashing images of Taehyung, bloodied and frightened, too shocked to mourn his lost pup.
Jimin needed to find him.
Floorboards creaked underfoot as he advanced toward the front door. He paused as he passed by a window, momentarily struck with the realization that it was still winter. Snow lay heavy outside, frozen surface gleaming over soft streaks of moonlight. Jimin stared, panic clashing with confusion.
It was spring. It was supposed to be spring. The poppies—
Jimin shook his head, holding off a full-body shudder. He turned toward the exit again, searching for his heaviest furs hung by the door. Jimin clutched the material tight as he shrugged it on, trying to move as fast as his heavy body would allow. Shoes, Jimin quickly thought. There was snow. Right, there was snow.
Jimin’s mind had devolved into a repetition of reminders.
Taehyung, Taehyung, Taehyung. Snow, coat, shoes. Snow, coat—
Jimin gasped as arms encircled him. He struggled around the hold, scent spiked in distress. Jimin needed to leave. Taehyung was hurt. Taehyung could be dying.
“No,” Jimin wailed, wriggling and huffing.
There was a shushing against his ear, the arms around him only closing in tighter. “Calm down, pup,” a rough voice crooned. “You’re alright.”
“Tae,” Jimin uttered. “He needs me. Needs help.”
“He’s fine, Jimin,” the voice insisted. A wave of pheromones washed over Jimin, forcing his limbs to ease up and stuttering heart to calm.
Jimin knew that scent, felt it like a warm comfort in his bones. Mate, Jimin thought. Yoongi.
Once Jimin had physically relaxed, Yoongi turned him around in his hold, one hand moving to gently cup his cheek. “Whatever you saw, it wasn’t real. Look at me,” Yoongi insisted.
Jimin’s eyes widened and lips parted. He clutched Yoongi’s shirt, still scared out of his wits.
Yoongi brushed his thumb along Jimin’s cheek. “It wasn’t real,” he repeated.
“Wasn’t real,” Jimin whispered, holding onto that affirmation with every bit of his desperation.
Yoongi nodded. “Good. Now what happened? Why did you think it was safe to go outside in the middle of the night in January?”
“T-Tae, he was—we were picking poppies, and then everything was quiet. I told him something was wrong, but he didn’t believe me. Then that noise, Yoongi. It was so loud. And there was blood. H-he was so pregnant and—and—”
Yoongi’s expression tensed. He sucked in a sharp breath and pulled Jimin to his chest. Jimin nuzzled into his neck, close to weeping.
“I thought he must be hurt,” Jimin shakily explained.
“He’s not, I promise. I know it feels real, but I’m certain he’s at home, probably fast asleep. It was only in your head. Our minds play with us like that, show us all our worst fears,” Yoongi said, rubbing Jimin’s back. “You’re safe. He’s safe. Everyone is alright.”
“I don’t feel safe,” Jimin mumbled. “Feels like everything we know is just... collapsing on top of us.”
“But it’ll pass. Things change, we find solutions.”
“Do you really believe that?”
Yoongi’s chest heaved with a sigh. He pressed his nose to Jimin’s hair, silence spanning out much too long. “I want to believe it.”
“Not the same thing.”
“I guess I’m trying to convince myself.”
“You’re scared, too. Aren’t you? I’m not alone in this?” Jimin said, voice wavering.
“Of course I’m scared. If I believed in any gods, I’d be praying all the time,” Yoongi replied, words a low rumble in his chest.
Jimin skimmed his fingers over the material of Yoongi’s shirt, sliding his palm between them until it rested over Yoongi’s heart. He felt the steady beating, let it ground him. “No gods?” Jimin whispered. “Not even the moon?”
“Well, the moon didn’t do a great job watching out for my parents.”
Jimin paused, soaking in the solemnity of his tone.
Yoongi noticed how Jimin had tensed in his hold. He pried Jimin away so he could properly see the omega, holding his face carefully and meeting his eyes. Yoongi smiled softly, assuring. “The only god I believe in is you.”
“Yoon,” Jimin sighed, too endeared to argue.
“It’s true,” Yoongi said, leaning in to kiss Jimin’s forehead. The press of his lips was gentle, touch lingering even as he pulled away. “What’s a god, Jimin?”
“A god is... strong. More than that. I think a god is—is powerful. They protect the weak, provide for what they create. A god’s compassionate,” Jimin murmured.
Yoongi brushed his fingers through Jimin’s hair, gaze fixed on the omega like he was the sun itself, bright and warm, no matter how heavy the blanket of night was outside. “If that’s what a god really is, then they’ve got nothing on you.”
☽○☾
Jimin watched Taehyung spin a pup in circles, hands under their arms. The pup squealed and giggled, Taehyung’s grin bright in return.
In late January, snow was still falling heavy and steady, stacking layer upon layer. The wolves of their pack were stuck on their trodden paths, hesitant to step out into the depths of the rest of the land’s snow. Despite the blank white chill of winter outside, the care facility was warm as ever.
Left with nothing to do for the past month, Jimin had been spending most of his days with Taehyung. Taehyung called it practice for when Jimin had pups of his own. Jimin tried to not think too hard about that constant reminder, nor take it personally. Yoongi was the only one he’d been confiding in all too much lately.
His mate was still so patient over the topic, listening to each of Jimin’s worries, responding in kind with overflowing support. There were late evenings that Jimin wondered if he deserved a partner like Yoongi, who held him through all his crying without complaint. Yoongi may not have been thanking the moon, but Jimin surely did—some deity of fate must have led Jimin to a wolf so wonderful and caring.
The pup playing with blocks in front of Jimin tapped his knee, drawing his attention.
“Yes?” Jimin murmured, observing as the pup pointed at her tower.
She was sat down with her legs crossed, adamant she remained in that spot, even once she could stack no higher. She held out a block to Jimin, then pointed at the top. Jimin took it from her tiny grip. He leaned forward and gently set the block on top, hearing her gasp of elation when he set it down neatly.
The pup searched around herself for another block, thrusting it toward Jimin once again.
“Fun having someone else do stuff for you, huh?” Jimin said with a small smile. “If you learn to play people right, you don’t have to do much of anything for yourself. If I use a nice enough tone, my mate will cook for me and bring me my food.” Jimin hummed as she stared at him blankly. “Looks like you’ve got a good start.”
“I don’t think those are the right lessons you’re supposed to be teaching pups,” Taehyung said, standing behind Jimin with a pup on his hip. Jimin swiveled around to look up at him while Taehyung arched a brow.
“I think this is a valuable life lesson.”
Taehyung rolled his eyes.
“Hey, when do we get to leave? I’m getting hungry,” Jimin said, making furtive glances toward the door.
“Technically, you get to leave whenever,” Taehyung replied as he set the pup down on their wobbly feet. “I get off in twenty minutes.” He looked over his shoulder at Yongsun. “I’m off in twenty, right?” He shouted.
“Probably,” Yongsun replied nonchalantly.
“You might as well leave now. There aren’t that many pups here today,” Jimin urged, glancing around and only counting three.
“I’m a responsible worker. Don’t tempt me,” Taehyung sighed.
The front door slammed open, initial push carried by the harsh wind. Jungkook shook snow out of his hair and dusted it off his coat before it could melt. “Hey,” he said as he wrestled the door back shut.
“I can’t leave just yet, baby,” Taehyung pouted as Jungkook approached.
“S’alright. Figured I’d come by anyway. There’s only so much time with my parents I can handle.”
Jimin nodded knowingly. “The winter needs to let up already. I’m tired of doing nothing.”
“You could go out with us sometime, y’know,” Jungkook said suggestively.
“Joon’s getting real suspicious, and I don’t want to be caught up in any of the trouble the lot of you have been stirring up.”
“Oh c’mon, it’s been over a month and he still hasn’t caught us. I think we’re fine.”
“Namjoon’s no idiot,” Taehyung cut in. “And you hunters aren’t always the most careful.”
Jimin gasped in offense. “I’m very careful.”
“Which is why we need you out there with us,” Jungkook prodded.
“Honestly,” Taehyung grumbled. “Leave him out of it. He’s got enough nightmares as-is.”
Jimin stilled, breath caught. Taehyung mentally backtracked, realizing the blunt nature of his words.
“I didn’t—Sorry. Yoongi told me offhandedly, and I...” Taehyung stuttered.
“It’s alright,” Jimin said quietly, folding his hands in his lap. “They’re less frequent now. Not as bad as a couple weeks ago.”
Jungkook looked around awkwardly as the tense air spanned between them. Then a pup sneezed. Taehyung moved over to check on them while Jimin gathered the rest of his wits.
“So what were you doing with your parents?” Jimin asked.
Jungkook rubbed at the back of his neck and shifted his feet. “Putting together some tables. Boring carpentry shit.”
“Are they staying inside these days?”
“They don’t even like going out when the weather’s nice. So, yeah,” Jungkook replied. “They say it doesn’t get lonely holing themselves off, but I still wonder why they didn’t just have more pups. They’re always home anyway, and I think I would’ve liked some siblings.”
“Your eomma couldn’t,” Taehyung commented, stepping away from the pup. He walked up to Jungkook and began fretting with his hair, strands wet and flopping onto his forehead. “She mentioned it while we were having dinner with them last week. I was washing the dishes with her, and we talking about pups, as we tend to do a lot lately. And we got into talking about why you’re an only child.”
“Obviously she’s not infertile,” Jungkook said in confusion.
“Oh, I know. She said it just got hard after you. Nothing really stuck. Apparently she had a couple miscarriages. Not that you would remember; you were too young. Then nothing for the years following, no matter how hard they tried.” Taehyung grasped the collar of Jungkook’s coat and hiked it up higher. “You need to keep your neck warm, especially with bitter winds like that out there.”
Taehyung pursed his lips, hands stilling. “Must be scary, watching your one child go off and be a hunter.”
“You won’t let your pup be a hunter?” Jimin asked.
“Not here,” Taehyung said simply. “Well, there’s not much I could do to stop them, though. We’re basically out of our parents’ hands after presenting.”
“It’s going to be hard to convince them to stay out of the woods when they’re growing up surrounded by hunters, their father included,” Jimin reasoned, just a bit sympathetic. Although he understood Taehyung’s reasoning, Jimin knew he could never bring himself to dissuade his own pups from hunting. It was in the Min bloodline, after all.
Jungkook was harboring a minor frown, watching as Taehyung continued to fiddle with his coat. “Is this something we should be talking about?”
Taehyung hesitated, lip caught between his teeth. “Not now,” he said after a moment. “We have plenty of time to spare.”
Jungkook exchanged a look with Jimin, yet held back any protest he may have had.
Taehyung cleared his throat. “I’m gonna clean up some of these toys, then we can go to dinner, yeah?”
“Sure,” Jimin said. He rose to his feet and nodded toward the door. “If you’re planning on being quick, we can wait outside.”
“Bundle up,” Taehyung reminded, speaking pointedly to Jimin.
“Sure, Eomma,” Jimin retorted as he walked toward his coat hanging on a rack.
Jungkook followed after him and helped Jimin shrug his furs on. Jimin’s body seized up as they emerged into the open chill air, wind already nipping at his cheeks.
“I’m really reconsidering hibernation,” Jimin muttered, stalled on the steps.
“Sounds nice,” Jungkook agreed. “Wanna make snow people?”
“Are you insane? It’s fuckin’ cold enough out here.”
“You gotta enjoy what the season has to offer you.”
“Don’t play optimist.”
“The snow’s really not that bad once you’re numb to it.”
“Sure. I bet it’s not that bad when your fingers turn blue and fall off, either.”
“I think you’re being overdramatic.”
“Have you been asking your pregnant mate to lay around in the snow, too?”
“Nah, I save that for you.”
“God, I’m honored,” Jimin snorted. He burrowed deeper into his coat. “Help me down the steps?”
“Can’t walk on your own?”
“There’s ice.”
“I’m not immune to ice, y’know.”
“Really? I figured alphas were incapable of slipping.”
Jungkook finally chuckled, shoulders hunched as he leaned forward. He brushed his hair back and grinned down at Jimin. “Hey.”
“What?” Jimin replied, arching a brow at him.
“I don’t tell you I love you often enough.”
Jimin blinked, entirely taken aback. “Since when do you love me?”
Jungkook paused a moment before he scoffed. “Brat.” He shook his head. “You’re like a brother, Jimin. You know that. So yeah, I love you. And I get worried about you. So it’s good to... to see you joking around every once in a while.”
Jimin’s expression softened, gaze lingering on the younger. “I know,” he murmured. “And I love you, too. Even if you are a dumbass.”
“Thanks.”
The facility door opened and shut behind them, Taehyung stepping onto the small landing. “What’re you guys doing just loitering around? Afraid of some snow? I thought hunters had no fear.”
Jimin rolled his eyes. “We’re trying to not freeze our asses off just yet.”
Taehyung shrugged. “You acclimate quick,” he said, beginning to descend the steps. Jungkook trailed after him, hovering close behind in case he slipped.
Fretting, Jimin thought. Of course.
They followed the beaten path toward the dining hall, Jungkook and Taehyung’s shoulders pressed together. Jimin stayed close to the taller wolves, hoping they’d block the brunt of the wind. It was always better to travel in small packs.
“Step on my heel one more time, Jimin, and I’m going to toss you like a sack of flour,” Jungkook warned.
“Try it, kid,” Jimin retorted, reeling back a step when Jungkook actually turned around. “You may be bigger, but you’re no stronger,” Jimin huffed, still retreating on unsteady legs.
“Oh, come on, guys. Don’t tease. We’re almost there,” Taehyung cut in. “At least save it until after I have some food in my system.”
Jimin eyed Jungkook warily. “Go on, listen to your mate,” Jimin urged.
Jungkook narrowed his gaze. “Keep your distance.”
“I’ll do what I want,” Jimin nearly replied, yet bit his tongue for the sake of Taehyung and his own ass. He didn’t need to crawl his way out of a mound of snow.
The dining hall wasn’t as busy as normal. Families tended to stay at home and cook for themselves during these colder months. It was a hassle herding children through this terrain, and hard enough to get them all into proper outside attire. Therefore, most of the wolves present were either unmated or middle-aged, pups already moved out of the house.
Jimin liked how peaceful it was that evening. There was barely a line for food, and the chatter remained at a low volume. They grabbed their meals and migrated to a table rather quickly, flopping down with unified sighs of relief.
Taehyung removed his heaviest coat, tight, long-sleeved shirt beneath. His bump was rather visible at this point, and he tended to draw the eyes of the pack. Some of the elder wolves turned up their noses, reminded of Taehyung’s deviation from the norm. Taehyung no longer ducked his head in shame, though. He’d learned to stare back until the opposition broke and averted their gazes.
Taehyung’s face lit up in victory as yet another wolf was forced to look away.
“Headstrong,” Jungkook mumbled, kissing Taehyung’s cheek.
“Thanks, I try,” Taehyung said as he smoothed a palm over the slight swell of his stomach.
Jimin began to pick at his food, making constant glances toward the door. “Yoongi should be here soon.”
“I’m surprised you’ve lasted this long apart. Three hours is impressive,” Taehyung said.
“Mm. I’m really feeling the distance right now, though,” Jimin replied.
“Hello,” Hoseok sunnily announced as he sidled up to Jimin. “How has everyone been wasting this fine day away?”
The rest of the table exchanged glances. “Miscellaneous methods,” Jimin eventually replied.
“These truly are rough times,” Hoseok said. “I resorted to knitting with Taeseob this afternoon.”
“That doesn’t sound too bad,” Taehyung said.
“Four hours. Of knitting,” Hoseok bluntly clarified.
“Oh,” Taehyung said simply, quickly returning to his meal.
“I have a fun tale about a couple nights ago, though.”
“Does this entail a shorter amount of time spent knitting?” Jimin questioned.
“Thankfully, no. It was after a, uh, certain special outing.”
Jungkook was suddenly very occupied with the plate in front of him.
“Okay,” Jimin prompted with growing suspicion.
“So usually we play things pretty safe, and I’m not saying things were any different this time. But apparently some people enjoy late night baking? As a stress-reliever?”
Taehyung dropped his spoon. “You got caught by Jin?”
“Sort of,” Hoseok said with a mild grimace. “It was my turn to bring the kill to the kitchens. Didn’t notice a bunch of the lights were on until it was too late. Jin saw me before I saw him. I was gonna drop the buck and run, but again, he’d already recognize me. I stumbled over some sort of excuse; not much works on him, though.”
Jungkook leaned into his palm. “Is he gonna tell Namjoon?”
“Well, not exactly,” Hoseok replied. “Long story short, we sort of owe him a favor now. And by us, I mean me. But it’s collectively the rest of your fault as well, so if I can’t handle whatever he asks of me, one of you need to step up.”
“We could throw the responsibility onto the pup,” Jungkook suggested.
“Maybe wait until Dasung’s done something to deserve a punishment like that,” Jimin interjected. “Seokjin is not easy to work with.”
“Agreed,” Taehyung muttered.
“What, so do we need to quit going out?” Jungkook inquired.
“Not as far as I know. But we are on thin ice as of now,” Hoseok said.
“You really are dumbasses,” Jimin sighed. “Don’t let any of this get back to Yoongi. It’ll only stress him out.”
“So you’ll keep a secret?”
“I can try.”
Jimin stared down at his food, hoping he wouldn’t need to keep the secret—if he got lucky, the subject wouldn’t come up. It was hard for Jimin to keep things to himself when Yoongi started prodding.
“Your mate’s here,” Hoseok alerted, nudging Jimin’s bicep.
Jimin perked up, watching Yoongi readjust the fur on his shoulders as he walked towards them. Jimin scooted over to allow him room, warmth blooming in his chest as Yoongi quickly settled in beside him.
Yoongi slung an arm around Jimin’s waist and nuzzled into his neck, scenting him deeply after their time spent apart. Jimin’s eyes fluttered closed and he began to purr, leaning into his mate’s touch. Jimin rested a hand on Yoongi’s thigh, craving physical contact, hoping to sate the gnawing hole inside him. Yoongi surely must have been feeling the same.
Yoongi brushed his lips against Jimin’s scent gland, and the omega shivered.
“How have you been?” Jimin uttered.
Yoongi fitted his hand over Jimin’s. “Fine. Fixed that whistling window in the spare room. How about you?”
“Good. The pups were well behaved today. I watched one of them nap for a little while. They’re always cuter asleep,” Jimin murmured.
Yoongi pulled away to meet Jimin’s eyes. Jimin reached up to brush his knuckles along Yoongi’s flushed cheek. “You’re cold,” he observed with a frown. Jimin leaned in and kissed Yoongi’s cheek, trailing gentle kisses across the rest of his face in turn. He finished with quick kiss to the red tip of Yoongi’s nose.
“I don’t think we’ve ever been that grossly domestic,” Taehyung drawled, attention focused on the couple before him.
“You’ll get there,” Jimin said with a shrug.
Jimin slid his plate closer to Yoongi, encouraging him to pick at it as well.
“So, I stopped by Joon’s office on the way here,” Yoongi said, sifting through Jimin’s half-eaten meal. “Apparently the elders think the snowfall’s supposed to lighten up in a week.”
“Why do they think that?” Hoseok asked mirthfully.
“It’s an old people intuition thing,” Taehyung said. “At least, that’s what I’ve heard.”
“Right. Well, if that’s the case, it could signal an overall warming of temperatures. Not to be too hopeful, but if the weather can keep up that trend, we’re thinking hunting could start up again in late February.”
“Really?” Jimin said excitedly. “We don’t have to wait ‘til March?”
“I said maybe. We’ll have to feel it out. And the first few trips would be short, anyway. We gotta figure out which routes are going to be safest before we dive right in. I know not all of you err on the side of intelligence, but I would still like to make an attempt at playing this smart.”
“Is this information we should be keeping to ourselves?” Hoseok asked.
“Pass it around if you want. I don’t really care. It’s pretty far off at the moment, anyway,” Yoongi shrugged.
Jimin grasped Yoongi’s arm and leaned heavily into him until his chest was pressed to the alpha’s shoulder. He liked watching Yoongi talk, observing how his lips wrapped around each syllable, phrases ending in a mild pout. Luckily, Yoongi didn’t mind when Jimin unintentionally started staring.
“—Jimin.”
“Huh?” Jimin breathed, too focused on Yoongi to hear Taehyung calling him. He begrudgingly looked away to face Taehyung.
“Are you gonna stop by again tomorrow?” He repeated. “The pups really do enjoy having you around.”
“Um, maybe,” Jimin said. “I might take a day to lay around. Sometimes I’d rather not brave the cold.” Especially if I have another nightmare, Jimin didn’t add.
“You could hang out with me and Taeseob sometime. We’ll try anything other than knitting,” Hoseok piped in.
“Thanks,” Jimin said evenly, an exhaustion he was previously unaware of settling over him. “I’ll think about it.”
Jimin smoothed his palm up Yoongi’s arm, then nestled his chin atop his shoulder. Jimin felt the content rumble emanating from Yoongi’s chest. “Wanna cuddle tonight,” he mumbled.
Yoongi couldn’t hold back the smile quirking at the corners of his lips. “We do that every night.”
“And?”
Yoongi huffed out a laugh. “Alright. I didn’t have any other plans.”
“Oh, and we can bake a cake tomorrow. With icing,” Jimin said excitedly.
“Whatever you want, Minie.”
Yoongi rested his cheek against Jimin’s hair. Jimin shut his eyes.
Yoongi’s thumb rubbed the back of Jimin’s hand as they walked home. The sky was blanketed in white, stars invisible behind the clouds spanning from horizon to horizon.
“I was thinking, while Joon and I were talking, about how you never got your birthday trip to the coast,” Yoongi stated.
Jimin swung their hands between them, a spark of curiosity igniting within his chest. “Yeah?”
“I know things have been chaotic, then suddenly very uneventful. If the temperature really does warm up in February, maybe we could pack up and spend a day over there?”
Jimin faced Yoongi with a blooming grin. “I’d love that.”
“Good. Then we’ll try to do that,” Yoongi replied, tugging Jimin closer.
Newly fallen snow sank beneath their feet. There was probably only an extra inch today. At this point, it didn’t make much of a difference against the sprawling depths already laid out around them.
Jimin pictured their fireplace at home, wishing he could be inside already and out of these snow-soaked furs. The farther they moved away from the dining hall and the rest of the lit buildings of the main territory, the colder the atmosphere felt. Jimin could feel the darkness creeping up on him like a tangible chill, past his furs and under his skin. He was sure even his arteries would freeze over.
Perhaps it was the looming forest that instilled such a deep discomfort within Jimin. A once familiar and nonthreatening sight now represented a threat that Jimin could not otherwise see. He couldn’t know what exactly was out there, if the predators he dreamt of could be watching him even now. Jimin’s instincts told him that he was too exposed out here. No part of his home was safe any longer.
“Jimin,” Yoongi softly called, hoping to draw his attention.
Jimin couldn’t tear his gaze from the line of whispering pines. They were too close, their home practically nestled into the forest’s edge. How could Jimin build a family when there were monsters lurking so close by? One misstep and something might snatch them right up.
“Jimin,” Yoongi persisted.
Jimin inhaled a shuddering breath. He managed to face Yoongi, eyes widened with evident fear.
“What’s wrong?”
“Nothing. I’m not—it’s not...” Jimin shook his head, head muddied with too many worries.
Yoongi looked past him, out toward the trees. “You’re overthinking things again.”
“I can’t help it.”
“I know,” Yoongi sighed. He tightened his hold on Jimin’s hand while he thought. “When I got scared as a kid, my eomma tried to find ways to distract me.”
Jimin hummed, listening expectantly. He tried to keep his gaze on Yoongi and ignore the tension along his back, creeping along his spine in warning of an approaching threat.
“I couldn’t just fall back asleep if I had nightmares. I’d wake and only work myself up more, listening to the creaking of the house or the wind against the window panes. I’d think every small noise was a monster. So my eomma would find me crying, and she’d sit with me, let me calm down before ever speaking.”
Yoongi took a deep breath. “Then Eomma would tell me stories. Anything to take my mind off whatever I was scared of. Sometimes they were old stories her parents had told her, or new ones she made up on the spot. They were a distraction all the same, though. And I was eventually able to fall back asleep,” Yoongi said quietly.
“I think what we need to work on is finding you distractions. Maybe we’ll bake more, go on walks out in the west. We can draw the curtains at night and read books, try to forget that there’s even a world outside our home.”
Yoongi shifted to face Jimin fully and raised his palm to Jimin’s red cheek, cold skin to cold skin. “We’ve only got so much time to be here, to be together. I know it’s hard to shake off the worries, but we can’t waste all our time mulling over the things we just can’t help.”
Jimin nodded, hooked on Yoongi’s words like a lifeline. “We can learn how to knit,” Jimin said, voice wavering.
Yoongi smiled. “Sure.”
“A-and we can spend hours in bed, kissing and hugging or—or doing nothing,” Jimin continued, feeling a new swell of hope. “We can reorganize that spare room. We can get new drapes! Maybe a red material. Something sturdy, yet soft. A-and we can search through your parents’ novel collection. There could be stuff for kids that they kept.” Jimin paused, breath fanned out before him in a wisp of fog. “And when the time’s right, when my body will let me, we’ll have pups to take care of.”
Yoongi nodded, smile warm. “Of course. We’ll have pups,” he murmured, reflecting the same hope Jimin felt heavy beneath his ribs.
Jimin blinked through the tears gathering in his eyes. He swallowed a lump of emotion in his throat. “Thank you,” he whispered.
Yoongi held up their joined hands and kissed each of Jimin’s fingers with slow intention. “This is what I’m here for, Min. You don’t ever need to thank me.”
Jimin exhaled shakily. “Then accept my love, because I really do love you so much, Yoon.”
“I know,” Yoongi said, glancing at him a bit cheekily. “I love you, too.”
Jimin stepped closer and tilted his head, temped to press himself to Yoongi’s chest. Jimin observed the alpha for a long moment and leaned back on his heels, swaying. “Can you kiss me?”
Yoongi’s thumb trailed down the soft slope of Jimin’s cheek and brushed over his upper lip, down until he could press the digit to Jimin’s plush bottom lip, mesmerized by the sight. “You know you don’t have to ask.”
“But I wanted to,” Jimin mumbled, shivering as Yoongi’s thumb pushed down harder.
“We should get home first,” Yoongi replied, heart not entirely in it.
Jimin closed in until they were near enough to brush noses. Yoongi slowly retracted his hand, inhaling in expectation. Jimin’s lips ghosted over Yoongi’s, his hand sneaking between them until he could lay his palm flat against Yoongi’s chest. Steadied by the weight beneath his touch, Jimin inched forward and sealed them in a kiss, action slow and sensual.
Kissing Yoongi forced Jimin’s thoughts to the back of his head. Finally, he could feel some relief, engulf by the scent and sensation of his mate.
When the kiss grew hotter, chaste movements devolving into open mouths and gasps, Jimin abruptly pulled away. Yoongi exhaled, eyes still shut.
Jimin’s hand skimmed lower, stopping at Yoongi’s abdomen. Jimin’s lips curled into a smile. “Can you catch me?”
He heard Yoongi’s breath hitch, then turned tail and ran. Jimin felt a giggle bubbling up in his chest as he dashed toward the familiar silhouette of their cabin. His body felt light, free of his previous worries for just this moment. He didn’t even think to glance at the woods beside him.
Jimin could hear and sense Yoongi closing in behind him by the time he neared their front steps. Jimin’s adrenaline spiked with excitement, something instinctual lighting a fire in his belly.
Jimin hopped onto the first step, moving faster once he was on solid ground rather than packed snow. He lurched for the door, hand just closing around the knob and turning when he felt a pair of arms circling his waist.
Jimin gasped as he was pulled against Yoongi’s chest. He lost his footing and fell limply into his mate’s hold, left breathing heavily while Yoongi’s grip only tightened. Yoongi nosed along Jimin’s neck while the omega came down from his high, scenting Jimin with a reverberating growl in his chest.
Jimin clutched Yoongi’s hands for leverage as firm kisses were pressed to the flush skin of his neck. Yoongi left an open-mouth kiss against Jimin’s mating mark that had Jimin preening.
“Inside,” Jimin huffed, the door cracked from Jimin’s attempt to fully open it.
Yoongi shifted them around to shoulder it open the rest of the way, slamming it shut behind them. He released Jimin, only to corner him against said door, grip firm on his hip.
Yoongi kissed along Jimin’s jaw, the omega’s eyes fluttering closed as he was engulfed in the house’s warmth and the comfort of their combined scents. Jimin slung his arms around Yoongi’s shoulders, lax under his mate’s care.
Yoongi sucked marks onto Jimin’s neck, frustrated when he couldn’t even reach the omega’s collarbone. They both began to shrug off their outer layers. Before Yoongi could return to his ministrations, Jimin clutched at Yoongi’s shirt.
“Off?” He quietly prompted. Yoongi stared at him for a drawn-out moment. Jimin knew he must be a sight to behold, lips puckered and red, hair tussled by the wind, and cheeks dusted with a bright blush.
Yoongi quickly tugged the shirt off and delved right back in to kiss Jimin, deep and languid. Jimin moaned against him, fingers skimming along the alpha’s arm, up to his shoulder. His felt the raised skin of Yoongi’s scar. He paused.
Yoongi pulled back when he noticed Jimin had stopped responding. He watched Jimin through hooded eyes, took in the omega’s hesitant and tensed expression.
“Doesn’t hurt, right?” Jimin whispered. He knew the wound was fully healed, yet it was still so gnarled and pink. Too fresh for comfort.
“No,” Yoongi replied. “Hasn’t in a while.”
Jimin exhaled, chest heaving with the action. “‘M sorry.”
Yoongi slid his hand along the curve of Jimin’s waist, touch gentle and soothing. “For what?”
“Not being able to protect you,” Jimin admitted weakly.
Yoongi shook his head. “Don’t,” he said firmly. “Don’t ever think this is your fault.” Yoongi grasped Jimin’s chin, urging his attention away from the scar. Another distraction. “Look at me,” he murmured.
Jimin did.
Yoongi kissed his nose, then his cheek. “Don’t think about it.” He kissed Jimin’s lips, lingering before he pulled away. “Just stay in this moment with me.”
Notes:
Update on my love life: I have too many crushes because I am really that gay. And I am suffering.
Chapter 17: XVI—Sea
Summary:
In which Jimin finally gets a break.
Chapter Text
Jimin gripped Jungkook’s bicep and hitched the alpha’s upper body over his shoulder. He steeled his stance and shifted his weight, heaving Jungkook up and over, tossing him to the slush-laden ground before them. Jungkook landed with a grunt.
“Size doesn’t matter much if you know what angle to go at it from,” Jimin stated, rolling out his shoulders with a sigh. He glanced at Dasung to make sure she was retaining his explanation. “I imagine few of your possible attackers would be smaller than you, so keep that move in mind. Even as an omega, you can still gain the upper hand.”
Jungkook staggered back to his feet, grimacing at his soaked coat. “When is this stuff gonna melt already?”
“Could be a couple more weeks,” Hoseok said, seated in his own makeshift clearing not far from them. He picked at the wilted grass. “I mean, it’s already melting somewhat. That’s why it’s so gross and... wet.”
“Snow’s always wet. It’s water,” Jimin said bluntly.
“You know what I mean.”
Jimin rolled his eyes. “Dasung, why don’t you give it a try now?”
“Can’t we switch out? Let Seok be the test dummy?” Jungkook said, wringing his wrist. “My back already hurts.”
“Mated life has made you weak. All you do is sit around and eat the sweets Taehyung bakes for you,” Jimin chastised, poking’s Jungkook’s stomach.
Jungkook swatted his hand. “Like you’re one to talk.”
“Evidently, I can still body you.”
“If I’d known it was a real fight—”
“Focus,” Yoongi droned, walking up to them with his arms crossed. “You’re out here to train, not bicker.”
“He started it,” Jimin said quickly.
Jungkook threw his hands up in exasperation.
“They’re both active participants,” Hoseok clarified.
“Snitch,” Jungkook and Jimin said in unison.
“I don’t care. Jungkook, just get thrown around a few more times. It’s not that hard,” Yoongi said with a frown.
Jimin held up a palm to cover his smirk. “Yeah, Kookie. It’s not that hard.”
“Jimin,” Yoongi interrupted, signaling him over.
Jimin raised a curious brow and walked around his group to reach Yoongi. They turned their backs on the others, Yoongi’s knuckles brushing against Jimin’s hand. Jimin’s gaze flickered between the trees ahead and the mild frown adorning his mate’s lips. Jimin nudged him, then properly grasped his hand.
“What?”
“I’m thinking about talking to Joon,” Yoongi slowly started. “Maybe we should be teaching self-defense to more than just new hunters.”
“Do you think that suggestion would be alarming?”
“That’s what’s got me hesitating,” Yoongi said, brows drawn. “It would be a bit sudden. But watching you train the pup has got me thinking about the rest of the omegas. I know not many stray outside the main territory, but—”
“There’s always that chance,” Jimin said. “Yeah, I understand. When would we even do that? The conditions aren’t exactly the best right now. It’s hard stumbling around in slush.”
“Sometime before we start hunting again,” Yoongi shrugged. “So it’d have to be in the next two or three weeks. Which we could manage if the weather continues to warm up.”
Jimin shrugged. “I’m open to training others, but yeah, you’re gonna need to talk this over with Namjoon first.”
Yoongi exhaled and nodded, already exhausted over the notion. “I’ll check his office, then.”
“Now?”
“I’m sure you can handle this. It’s just Dasung.”
“And the other pups in my team,” Jimin corrected.
Yoongi smirked and squeezed Jimin’s hand. “Fair.” He leaned in and kissed Jimin’s cheek. “You’ll be fine, though. Just keep the bickering at a minimum.”
“I can try,” Jimin mumbled.
Yoongi released his hold on Jimin and stepped away. “I’ll see you later, alright?”
Jimin blew him a kiss.
Taehyung watched Jimin pour himself a full glass of wine, red surging up nearly to the rim.
“That’s a lot.”
“Thank you.”
Taehyung tapped the countertop and sighed. Jimin shifted to face him, glass in hand, and took a sip.
“What, Taehyungie? Jealous you can’t drink?”
“Not really. What about you?”
“What about me?”
“Are you jealous?”
Jimin paused in raising his class, grip tightening around the cup. “I hear you’re supposed to avoid touchy subjects during get-togethers.”
“You look tired, Jimin,” Taehyung said bluntly. “You can’t keep lying about the nightmares. I know they’re bothering you.”
“I’ll be fine.”
“Have you talked to a medic?” Taehyung asked, voice pitching lower.
Jimin scoffed. “What good is a medic gonna do? Even if I get something to help me sleep deeper, it’s not gonna help my head.” Jimin pressed his tongue to the inside of his cheek, lingering on the bitter tinge of alcohol. “Why do our minds fuck with us like this? The worst dreams are the ones where I’m pregnant. So I guess I really shouldn’t be jealous of you, if these nightmares are any omen of what could happen.”
Taehyung shook his head. “That’s ridiculous. They hold no ground in reality—”
“They feel real,” Jimin said quietly. “I wake up convinced it’s spring, summer. Convinced you’re out in some clearing, bleeding. Or I’m...” Jimin stopped, raised his glass to his lips again. Small distractions, he reminded.
“Yoongi knows, right?”
“About some of them,” Jimin shrugged. “It’s hard to keep explaining it when they only get worse.”
“I think you need a break,” Taehyung said firmly.
Jimin’s gaze flickered up to him. “From what? I’m not working. Haven’t been for too long. All I’ve done in the past few days is train omegas.”
“A break from here,” Taehyung clarified. “I think the territory is getting to you. You mentioned Yoongi’s interest in going to the coast. You should take the vacation. Sure, it’s still cold out, but you could make the trip at this point. It’s almost mid-February—the nights aren’t as bad and snow hasn’t fallen for a while.”
Jimin took another long sip. “You really think that would help?”
“A change of setting for a night or two could really clear your head,” Taehyung nodded.
Jimin hummed, considering. “Yeah,” he said to himself. “Yeah, maybe.”
The flicker of kitchen candlelight cast shadows on Taehyung’s face, orange and yellow hues catching in his shiny dark hair. He looked warm, from the minor flush to his cheeks, to the snug sweater hugging his upper body. There was a prominent rise on his stomach, seemingly growing every time Jimin saw him.
“How’s the pup?” Jimin asked, noting how quickly he’d downed half his wine.
“Fine. Nothing too exciting’s going on. My back hurts. My feet hurt. No matter where I sit or lay, nothing’s comfortable. It’s great. I’d definitely recommend it.” Taehyung paused, then brightened. “Oh, they have been kicking, though. Usually when I’m trying to sleep. Not the most convenient, but it’s nice knowing they’re doing okay in there. Kook can’t feel it yet, but soon, I think.”
“That’s exciting,” Jimin murmured. “You’re over halfway there.”
“Close to two-thirds, actually,” Taehyung corrected.
“Are you ready to deal with a tiny person?”
Taehyung snickered. “I guess. I can’t say I’ll be any more ready when the time comes.”
“Do you guys have a nursery already?”
Taehyung rolled his eyes. “Kook’s parents had it set up before I even moved in.”
“Good. You’re at least somewhat prepared, then. And names?”
“Nope. We’ve been putting that decision off. We might wait until last minute, honestly. Maybe we’ll mull it over for a while, make a list, then pick a name when they’re actually born. I feel a pup’s name should be based on how they look.”
Jimin arched a brow. “Really? Do you think I look like a Jimin?”
“Now you do. Not sure what you looked like as a newborn, though,” Taehyung said. They exchanged a look before devolving into snickers.
“You’re ridiculous.”
“Yeah? I can be the fun parent.”
“God, that leaves Kook to be the responsible one.”
“What a concept,” Taehyung said, shaking his head. “Should we go check on them?”
“I can’t imagine it would be too easy to set fire to our furniture,” Jimin joked.
“Oh, sorry we couldn’t do this dinner thing at my place, by the way,” Taehyung interjected. “It’s an absolute mess. I’ve tried to clean up, but my nesting instincts make the process physically hurt.”
“It’s fine. It’s a little strange having guests in here for the first time, but I think we’re doing well so far.”
“I don’t understand how some wolves do this all the time. Even having only you over was a stress for me. Not that you’re a stress, but...” Taehyung worried his lip, trying to articulate what he was feeling. “It kinda feels wrong having other wolves in your home, where your pups sleep. It’s supposed to a safe space, y’know?”
“Yeah, I think I get what you mean. I don’t really have anything to protect in here, but I’m sure if I did, I’d feel that, too,” Jimin replied. “I don’t know, my eomma always seemed fine inviting people in.”
“It was mostly me and the Mins, though. I figured we were family.”
Jimin hummed. “True.” He set his glass down, near empty, feeling a buzz under his skin, passing through his arteries. He skimmed his palm over the countertop and stepped toward the edge of the kitchen.
Taehyung fell into step behind him, the two wandering back to the living room full of hushed chatter. Yoongi and Jungkook had laid out a map on a table, both hunched over it attentively.
Jimin sighed. “I leave you for ten minutes, and you resort to talking about work?”
Yoongi’s attention snapped up. “It’s just hunting routes,” he defended.
“Do you really have nothing else to discuss?” Jimin prompted. “Nothing in common? What about your hopes and dreams?”
Yoongi scrunched his nose. “What?”
“Yoon, I told you we wouldn’t be talking about hunting tonight,” Jimin said.
“We made it through dinner,” Jungkook offered.
“What could possibly be so important with weeks left to go?” Jimin asked, crossing his arms.
“We’re considering how far west our range can stretch this season,” Yoongi said.
Jimin frowned. “There’s not much good out west.”
“Nothing better too far east, either,” Yoongi somberly reminded.
Jimin stepped over and reached out to grasp the edge of the map. He began to silently roll it up, Yoongi reeling back in surprise.
“Seriously?”
“Yes, seriously. What was it you were saying about distractions?”
Yoongi clamped his mouth shut, quiet for a few long moments. “That’s not what I meant.”
“Yet that’s how I’m interpreting it,” Jimin retorted. “How about we do something fun? Like play a card game?”
“Cards?” Jungkook echoed soddenly.
Jimin squinted at him. “What, do you have a better idea?”
“Confess or Shot,” Taehyung spoke up.
Jimin spun around to look at him in surprise. Truth or Shot was a dorm game, usually played during late nights after celebrations. It was an easy and stupid way to get drunk. Wolves would ask each other questions, and either have to answer or drink. Fairly simple.
“You can’t drink, though,” Jimin said.
“Kook can take my shots for me,” Taehyung said. He glanced at his mate pointedly.
“Uh, sure,” Jungkook said slowly.
“Yoon?” Jimin urged.
Yoongi shrugged. “As long as we cut it off when the bottle’s empty.”
“Fair enough,” Taehyung agreed. “Let’s get the alcohol.”
Minutes later, they were sat in a circle on the rug, a bottle and a small glass set in the center. Jimin rested back on his palms. “So?”
“I’ve got one,” Taehyung volunteered. “Kook, did you do the dishes this morning?”
Jungkook swiftly eyed the bottle, tempted. “No,” he grumbled.
Taehyung grimaced. “It’s been two days.”
“I was tired.”
“That’s always your excuse.”
Jimin cleared his throat. “It’s Kook’s turn now.”
“Fine,” Jungkook huffed. “Jimin, did you steal my toast when I got up for seconds last week?”
Jimin balked. “Of all the things you could ask me.”
“I need to know. It’s been eating away at me,” Jungkook dramatically replied.
Jimin rolled his eyes. “Alright, yeah. I ate it. Of course I would—you left it just lying around.”
“For less than two minutes!”
Jimin raised his chin and averted his gaze. “Tae, did Seokjin really confiscate my soju stash four years ago?”
“You’ve been sitting on this for four years?” Taehyung drawled.
“You’re damn right I have.”
Taehyung tapped his thigh in consideration. A pause. “Kook, drink.”
“Oh, great. So it begins,” Jungkook groaned, uncapping the bottle and pouring himself a shot.
“You basically just confirmed my suspicions,” Jimin said with a disappointed shake of his head. “I trusted you.”
“I’m in the clear. I don’t have to tell you shit,” Taehyung retorted. He nodded to Yoongi. “Here’s a fun one. How old were you when you had your first kiss?”
Yoongi blinked owlishly, taken aback. “Um,” he stuttered. Yoongi reached out for the bottle, but Jimin quickly stopped him.
“Oh, no. I want them to hear this,” Jimin said, knowing Yoongi had kept this information very secret for a long while. He nudged his mate.
Yoongi slumped back. “I was twelve.”
“And who was it with?” Jimin prompted.
“I answered the question.”
“C’mon, Yoon.”
“I don’t know why this is so amusing to you,” Yoongi grumbled. He averted his eyes. “Seokjin.”
“What?” Taehyung exclaimed. “No fucking way.”
Jimin snapped a palm up to his mouth to muffle his giggles. “It’s way too funny, huh,” he gasped out.
“And you guys never talked about it?” Taehyung said.
“We were kids, and it was stupid. That’s the end of it,” Yoongi insisted. “Don’t you ever bring it up around him. He almost smacked Jimin for joking about it once.”
“I always assumed Jin’s first kiss was during his mating ceremony,” Jungkook said.
“Honestly, yeah,” Taehyung agreed. “God, that’s weird.”
“I know. Moving on,” Yoongi said pointedly. “Jungkook, how’d you break your arm three years ago? You said it was during training, but I very much doubt that.”
Jungkook exhaled heavily. “I really want to skip this. But I really don’t want to go home drunk.”
“It can’t be that embarrassing,” Jimin said.
“I... fell out of a tree.”
“You fell out of a tree when you were sixteen?”
Jungkook buried his face in his hands. “Yes.”
“Okay, that is embarrassing,”
“Whatever,” Jungkook said, voice muffled. “Tae, what did my mother tell you while you two were alone last time we visited?”
Taehyung looked at him sympathetically. “Oh, sweetie,” he crooned. “Take a drink.” Taehyung switched his attention to Jimin. “Chim, have you ever had sex outside of a heat cabin or your own home?”
Jimin was close to replying no, when he cut himself off. “Wait, people do that? Where?”
Taehyung exchanged a look with Jungkook. “Places,” he said ominously.
Jimin brushed his hand through his hair with a mild frown. “Define sex.”
Taehyung snorted. “Seriously?”
“I can’t answer honestly if you don’t give me some definition.” Jimin could feel Yoongi’s tense silence radiating off of him. His head was definitely going to the same place.
“I don’t know. Everyone defines sex differently. I’ll just broaden it to a sexual act.”
Jimin pressed his lips into a tight line. He waited a moment before reaching for the shot glass. He awkwardly cleared his throat as he poured himself a drink. Although Jimin would never admit it, there may have been an incident of a blowjob in the woods.
“Okay,” Taehyung said slowly. “Good to know.”
Jimin winced at the bitter taste, then relaxed his shoulders. He faced Yoongi, a new question on his tongue. Yoongi returned the attention with apprehensive curiosity. “Yoon,” Jimin began, “When did you know you wanted to mate me?”
Yoongi didn’t seem to have expected that inquiry, brows drawn.
“And don’t say since we were pups. I mean for real,” Jimin clarified, a tipsy thrum in his veins and a nice haze inside his head.
“Alright,” Yoongi said, still mulling in thought. “If I have to point to one specific moment, it was before we were courting.”
Jimin tilted his head, drawing a blank as to what Yoongi could be referring to. He figured the concept only got serious for Yoongi once they were well into a relationship. At least, he’d hoped so, considering how long it took himself to be alright with the notion of mating.
“It was during your early training, when you had to spar to learn basic fighting techniques. I didn’t believe Hoseok when he told me how quickly you’d taken him down. Even when it was my turn to fight you, I assumed it wouldn’t be all that hard, so I went easy on you. You were smaller and younger.” Yoongi paused. “And yeah, an omega. But I guess I didn’t think enough about how much you’d been training, even outside of work.”
Jimin was starting to reform the memory. A lot of those early days were a blur of long hours and tireless nights, learning how to track scents and hold off any type of opponent. Jimin had thrown himself into his training with complete dedication, determined to be the best hunter he could become.
“Under a minute in, and you slipped up my footing,” Yoongi continued with a small, reminiscent smile. “Before I could really process it, you had me on the ground. I was winded and you were just crouching over me with this huge, proud grin. I could barely breathe, was still shocked, but I knew—if my mate was gonna be anyone, it was you.”
☽○☾
Yoongi sat at the edge of their bed, rubbing sleep from his eyes as Jimin flitted around the room, collecting clothes to stuff into his bag. Jimin hummed to himself as he wandered about, excited to set off.
“Yoongi, have you packed?”
“Nn,” Yoongi grumbled, hunching forward as he yawned.
“Put on a coat.”
Jimin pulled out his thickest fur, a heavy black bear pelt, and shook it out. He returned to Yoongi, alarmed at the lack of a response. Jimin stopped in front of him and threaded his fingers through Yoongi’s mussed hair.
“Did you sleep alright?” Jimin asked, brows drawn in concern.
Yoongi hugged Jimin’s waist and pressed his cheek to his stomach. “Yeah.”
“You seem more tired than usual. Should we reschedule?”
“No,” Yoongi sighed. “All these meetings with Joon have just been stressful. I think it’s been affecting my quality of rest. But I’ll be alright. I know you really want to go to the coast—”
“Yoon, it can wait if you’re not up to it,” Jimin said firmly. “You know I care more about your well-being.” Jimin brushed the fringe off Yoongi’s forehead and pressed a gentle kiss there. “The ocean’s not going anywhere.”
Yoongi pulled him closer. “Thank you,” he murmured. “We’re still going, though. This will be good for the both of us.”
Jimin rubbed his thumb along Yoongi’s cheek. “Mm. Then let me find you a coat.”
Yoongi reached up to grasp Jimin’s hand. He kissed the omega’s palm, then his knuckles, touch feather-light.
“Yoonie,” Jimin crooned. “Poor, tired alpha. Always so sweet.”
“Do you think the stars will be brighter out there?” Yoongi whispered, not missing a beat.
“They are every time,” Jimin said, shutting his eyes as he felt Yoongi’s lips against his skin once more.
They didn’t travel in their wolf forms like usual. They spent the trip west looking at the waking world around them, from dripping icicles to sprouts of new greenery. There were a few squirrels scuttling through the barren branches. Jimin was anxious for spring to soon arrive.
The air was chilled, but there was a noticeable lack of wind, making the winter trek a little more bearable. Yoongi tucked Jimin’s coat up to his chin each time it slipped down too far. Jimin didn’t even have the opportunity to readjust his furs for himself with Yoongi constantly fretting. Jimin merely clung to his side, chest pressed to Yoongi’s arm as they walked the long and familiar path to the ocean.
Five hours drifted by as Jimin pointed out just about everything they passed, some landmarks familiar, others new amidst the setting of the season. Jimin felt excitement bubbling within him as their path sloped upward, limbs jittery and heartrate increasing. They would be reaching the cliffs soon. Jimin was sure to hear the faint crash of waves any minute.
He barely paid any attention to the ache in his legs or the numbness of his fingertips.
A far-off roaring resounded in Jimin’s ears, and he stopped mid-stride. A grin slowly crept into Jimin’s expression. He grasped Yoongi harder and shook him. “Yoon, I hear it,” Jimin gasped. “God, it’s been so long.”
“Almost two years, huh?”
Jimin nodded, then started to tug Yoongi along, incapable of standing idle any longer. As they advanced, the forest thinned around them, a break in the trees visible up ahead.
Jimin had expected white skies and foggy terrain, a layer of mist hanging over the ground and water. The only fog he found, however, was from the warm breath fanning out before him. The skies were astoundingly blue, precipitation come and gone.
There was less snow on this terrain, only patches left over from the earlier days of heavy winter. Jimin only had to watch out for stray roots and the beginning of loose sand as they rushed up the crest of land.
Finally, they emerged from the dark blanket of trees, stopping near the rocky edge of a towering cliff. Out below them was an expanse of glittering sea, hue blue and deep.
Waves crashed many feet below, white caps surging into rock and sand, foaming as the tide retreated back in the waves’ wake.
A hint of wind carried the ocean mist toward them, salt water drying on their flushed cheeks. Jimin took one last moment to gaze around the scenery he had missed so dearly, eyes focused on the blurred horizon stretched out so far away.
“Let’s go down and see how cold the water is,” Jimin gasped, grin still achingly wide.
Yoongi chuckled at his mate’s palpable excitement. “You’re gonna freeze your ass off.”
“I don’t care,” Jimin shrieked, guiding them to the left, down the slope of sparse grass and sea-worn rocks formations.
“Don’t let go,” Yoongi warned, readjusting their position to grip Jimin’s hand. “It could get slippery.”
They had an even harder time walking when they reached the sand, footing unsteady atop the rolling dunes. The wet sand farther along was heavier and more packed down, however, and Jimin could finally break into a safe jog until he hit the ever-shifting waterline.
Jimin bent down and stretched out his fingers toward the water surging forward. His fingertips grazed the foamy surface, then sunk into the frigid and clear layer below. Jimin hissed and instinctively flinched back. Yoongi laughed at his swift reaction.
“I should take my shoes off,” Jimin said.
“Jimin,” Yoongi just about exclaimed. “You were wincing at the temperature. Honestly.”
“You gotta feel it between your toes, Yoon,” Jimin insisted.
“How about we set up our stuff, yeah? Then decide whether this decision of yours is very stupid or extremely stupid.”
Jimin snorted. “Fine.”
He followed along as Yoongi tugged him back across the beach, eyes on the sky and the rocky alcoves not far off. “We should go looking for tidepools.”
“Okay.”
“And caves.”
“Tomorrow morning, when the tide’s low.”
“If it was summer, we could go cliff-diving.”
“Much too cold for that now.”
“I know,” Jimin sighed.
They stopped at the short slope of land leading to sand. Yoongi dropped his bag, and Jimin quickly set his down alongside it.
“We can pitch the tent here. The water won’t reach this far up, and the trees will allow some cover so we’re not sleeping out in the open.”
“Don’t want to be vulnerable at the hands of any seagulls,” Jimin sarcastically added.
Yoongi glanced up to smirk at Jimin. “I was thinking along the line of crabs.”
“Why?”
Yoongi pinched Jimin’s side then, and Jimin stumbled away with a squeal.
“Rude!” Jimin said with mock offense.
Yoongi merely snickered and dug into his bag to begin setting up. He unrolled the tent while Jimin dug around for their stash of furs.
“I brought blankets so we can stargaze,” Jimin said, back to his giddy tone. “The comfiest ones.”
“From off our bed?”
“Maybe,” Jimin hummed. “Don’t worry. I’ll make sure to get all the sand off after.”
Yoongi pulled out the sticks to pitch the tent, working off muscle memory while Jimin laid out their supplies. “I’m gonna make a real nice bed in there.”
“Putting those nesting skills to use?”
“Yup.”
Jimin stepped back and folded his hands in front of himself, idling. He watched Yoongi finish with the tent, ensuring the makeshift structure was sturdy enough to hold up through any winds they might have. They’d only be staying for one night, but Yoongi was big on safety.
Jimin stepped out of his shoes and tip-toed over while Yoongi was still distracted. Yoongi straightened up and peered at his handiwork one last time. Then Jimin shoved him. Yoongi stumbled, struggling to regain his balance and wits. Jimin laughed and dashed off, feeling giddy and free for the first time in ages.
The ground was a little cold beneath his bare feet, but so smooth and familiar. The closer he ran to the tide, the more he could feel the ocean spray on his numb cheeks. He could smell salt in the air and feel a faint breeze through his hair. Jimin couldn’t put his joy to words.
Jimin thought he had quite a lead on Yoongi, so he was overtaken with surprise when he was yanked back and lifted, swung around in a wide circle. Jimin shut his eyes and clung on the arms around his waist. He fell back into Yoongi’s chest when he was lowered down once again, out of breath from his run.
Yoongi left him no time to recover, smattering Jimin’s red cheeks with kisses. “You’re such a brat,” he mumbled against Jimin’s skin. Jimin squawked when Yoongi began to tickle his sides.
“Not fair!” Jimin huffed out between giggles.
“Seems fair to me,” Yoongi said with a grin.
Jimin’s legs collapsed beneath him, Yoongi’s arms the only force keeping him up. Jimin was breathing heavy by the time Yoongi stopped his tickling. Jimin rested his head back and remained limp in his hold. “Can we go find tide pools now?”
Jimin spent hours with his fingers in puddles, exploring the crevices of old and beaten rock formations. Yoongi kept an eye out for the tide and any sneak waves while Jimin explored. Jimin excitedly pointed out large starfish clinging to stone surfaces. He touched the stingers of anemones, giggling when they folded in on themselves. “Yoongi, you try,” Jimin urged over and over.
Jimin was especially fond of the little fish caught in sunken holes in the rocks, thrown in by high tides and violent waves. They flitted about while Jimin crouched above, merely watching the tiny creatures and their glittering, colorful scales.
Although the waters and air were cold, Jimin didn’t pay much mind to how the temperatures were affecting his body. Yoongi had to eventually coax Jimin away and back to their camp, where they soon crafted and lit a bonfire.
They went on a short hunt and brought back a rabbit for dinner, cooking it while the orange sun sunk lower against the purpling sky. When it reached the line of the horizon, the bright sphere was seemingly punctured, red spilling out onto the shining expanse of sea before it. The last glimpses of the sun wavered, casting every warm hue along the earth before sinking into the clutches of the night.
A navy blue overtook the sky, enveloping the two wolves in darkness. Yoongi stoked the fire and Jimin gathered their blankets. They moved to a flat spot in the sand not far from their bonfire. Jimin laid out the blankets, and the two rested atop them, Jimin swiftly curling into Yoongi’s side for comfort and warmth.
Jimin nuzzled into Yoongi’s neck, and the alpha slung an arm over his waist. Jimin exhaled in contentment, gaze focused on the flickering fire and the shadows dancing beneath it. Embers crackled and singed wood shifted, sparks flying out and falling, devolving into dull ash.
“Remember last time we came, when Hoseok and I caught a fish,” Jimin murmured, eyes half-lidded.
Yoongi chuckled, chest rising beneath Jimin. “Yeah. Couldn’t wrap my head around how you’d gotten it, but there it was.”
“We followed the gulls. They track the fish better than we ever could.”
“Smart,” Yoongi said. “You really are a genius of a pup.”
“Mm. Not a pup,”
Yoongi pressed a kiss to Jimin’s hair, then settled once more. “Find any nice sea stones today?”
“A green one,” Jimin replied. “Put it in my bag already. I’ll wash it off when we get home and put it in the bowl with the others.”
“Sounds good. What a useless collection.”
Jimin pouted. “They’re pretty.”
“Useless, but I love them dearly,” Yoongi corrected himself.
Jimin grasped Yoongi’s fingers and began to absently play with them, focusing on his veiny digits, prominent knuckles, and the contrast of his hand against Jimin’s. Jimin hadn’t considered his fingers to be chubby until he compared them to Yoongi’s.
Jimin’s mind wandered as they lapsed into silence. His head was filled with images of blooming flowers and young does. He and Yoongi planting flowers in ceramic vases, hands dirty and calloused. He imagined cracked windows and breezes filtering through the living room, carrying the faint scent of rain and new grass.
“Are you ready for spring?” Jimin whispered.
“I suppose,” Yoongi said evenly. “I think we’re all tired of snow and frozen everything.”
“Animals return in the spring,” Jimin reminded, an edge to his tone. “And whatever else comes with them.”
“We’re better prepared this time.”
“You can’t be sure.”
“You’re right, but that’s the hope we’re clinging onto.”
Jimin pressed his lips together, falling into silence. “It’ll be better if we make it to summer.”
“It’ll be better when we make it to summer,” Yoongi murmured. He shifted over to look at Jimin, reflecting the omega’s tired expression. Their noses brushed, proximity close. Yoongi offered a soft smile. “Summer means hanging out by the lake, yeah?”
“Berry season,” Jimin added, tone still weak. “Tae’s gonna want to make pies.”
“Thunderstorms and fireflies.”
“Cliff-diving,” Jimin reminded, lips curling into an identical smile.
“Of course,” Yoongi breathed. “And so much more after that.”
“Yoon,” Jimin mumbled.
“Hm?”
“We forgot about what’s already here in the moment.” Jimin’s attention flickered up to the unending black expanse above, the inky sky alight with blinking dots. Yoongi followed his lead, observing the blanket of stars above them.
For a moment, Jimin forgot to breathe.
“They really are brighter out here,” Yoongi whispered.
It was astounding how close the stars seemed. The longer he stared, the more sure Jimin was he could just reach out and touch them. Perhaps he could grasp one and tug it back to earth, cradle it against his chest. Jimin reached his arm up just to try it, palm facing the stars and fingers spread wide. Nothing but air.
“How old do you think they are?” Jimin asked.
“Older than we’ll ever be.”
“Good,” Jimin said to himself. “I like that there are things in the world that will outlive all of us, that are here no matter what.” Jimin paused, lip caught between his teeth in consideration. “Do you think we all see the same stars?”
“Maybe,” Yoongi mumbled. “You can’t really be sure if you never stray far from home.”
“What a concept, though, huh? There could be wolves way out east that are seeing the exact same sky as the rest of us,” Jimin breathed. “Kinda makes you feel warm.”
“Mm,” Yoongi agreed. “It does.”
Jimin closed his eyes and pressed himself closer into the crook of Yoongi’s neck. He placed his hand on his mate’s heart and listened to the faint thrum of his heartbeat for a long while. Yoongi’s palm brushed over Jimin’s, holding him in place.
Yoongi kissed Jimin’s temple. Jimin sighed and breathed in, lost in Yoongi’s scent. Yoongi’s lips brushed down lower, Jimin’s skin tingling from the touch. He exhaled and shifted, breaking away to hover over Yoongi.
Jimin cupped Yoongi’s cheek and kissed him properly, feeling safe under the watch of millions of stars. The kiss was slow and languid, the wolves merely feeling it out as their cold and tired bodies stirred back to life. Jimin brushed his thumb along Yoongi’s jaw, then parted his lips, deepening the kiss.
Yoongi grasped Jimin’s hip, yet hesitated. “Let’s go inside,” he whispered, lips ghosting over Jimin’s.
Jimin wanted to protest, but he could feel the aching chill in his bones. Yoongi helped him sit up. They quickly collected their blankets and moved past the fire, retreating to the cover of their tent.
Jimin had layered the floor of the tent with soft, thick furs. He spread out their other blankets too, contributing to the enticingly comfortable mass of fabric and fur. They kicked off their shoes and shrugged off their outer layers, settling into the temporary nest Jimin had built.
As soon as the entrance was closed behind them, Jimin was back on Yoongi, arms thrown around his shoulders, and lips searching out his mate’s. Yoongi helped ease Jimin onto his back, kissing him deeply throughout his careful ministrations. They continued to shed their clothes meanwhile.
Jimin wasn’t sure how it happened, but he was soon laid bare, too occupied with Yoongi’s tongue laving against his own and the alpha’s fingertips scorching trails across his skin.
Jimin knew how to fuck. Understood the hunger in movement, the desperation of trying to sate their deepest desires. But this was more. Yoongi’s touch was so much gentler than usual. He handled Jimin like he was something delicate, something to be revered.
There was nothing hurried about this process. It was heat, yet not quite fire. It was warmth and comfort. Safety. Jimin felt at ease in Yoongi’s arms, settling into the one person he could call home.
Yoongi broke their kiss after a long while to move across Jimin’s jaw, then down his neck, lower and lower until kisses had been scattered just about everywhere Yoongi could think to reach. He traced a path down Jimin’s heaving chest, light across his belly and hips, then lingering when he reached his thighs. Yoongi’s thumbs dug slightly into the thick muscle, holding Jimin’s legs still as he sucked small marks onto both of Jimin’s inner thighs.
Jimin rested an arm over his mouth to muffle his gasps, already too sensitive over Yoongi’s excruciatingly careful touch.
“How long’s it been since I told you how gorgeous you are?” Yoongi murmured, voice a low rumble in his chest as he took Jimin in.
“I don’t know, a couple days?” Jimin huffed, trying to focus his gaze on Yoongi.
“Too long,” Yoongi said with a mild frown.
Jimin threw his head back with an airy laugh. “You’re acting like you’ve committed an atrocity.”
Yoongi bent back down and nipped at Jimin’s thigh, effectively quieting the omega. Jimin gripped the blankets beneath him as Yoongi continued on, reaching his destination. Jimin’s lungs seized up, flushing to his ears as Yoongi pressed his thumb to the slick gathering at Jimin’s entrance.
Yoongi worked him open slowly, almost to the point of impatience on Jimin’s part. It was too much, honestly—Yoongi’s fingers stretching him open, crooking inside, while his tongue worked along his rim. Yoongi had to hold Jimin steady while he squirmed. Jimin was lost in his own foggy head, uttering nothing but stuttered moans.
“Too close,” Jimin gasped. “Just, just—”
Yoongi pulled away as Jimin’s release was building. Jimin exhaled a shuddering breath.
Jimin couldn’t have been more relieved when he was finally filled up. He shut his eyes and clung to Yoongi’s shoulder as he was stretched even more, the sensation only contributing to the thrumming pleasure.
Yoongi twined their fingers as he started thrusting into Jimin, keeping his movements deep and sensual, watching each of Jimin’s minute reactions. Jimin’s lips parted, red and worn, small pants escaping each time Yoongi’s cock brushed against his prostate.
Jimin vaguely registered Yoongi telling him to open his eyes. Jimin’s lashes fluttered as he obeyed, vision barely focusing as he tried to meet his mate’s hooded gaze.
“Look at you,” Yoongi crooned. “Always so pretty.”
One hand tightened its grip on Jimin’s, the other raising to trail softly along Jimin’s cheek. He brushed his thumb across Jimin’s lower lip before he moved up to thread his fingers into Jimin’s mussed hair.
“Love of my life,” Yoongi whispered, to himself more than Jimin.
Jimin sucked in sharply at a sudden and quick thrust. He wasn’t entirely coherent, a little tongue-tied, too. But Jimin hoped he could wrap his lips around a response. He squeezed Yoongi’s hand and offered a weak smile. “Love you,” he sighed.
Yoongi bent down for a heated and languid kiss.
They unraveled together, Jimin left feeling sated and full—absolutely consumed by love.
Notes:
So a lot of fun things happened with my crush this past week. It's been quite the whirlwind. My friends are trying to convince me to ask her out, since there's a lesbian-based play going on at our university for the next couple weeks. I'm still thinking about it, so we'll see.
Next chapter will be titled Hope. Feel free to speculate and get excited. I will not spoil anything in the meantime.
Chapter 18: XVII—Hope
Notes:
I have a few school projects coming up, and this fandom's been generally exhausting. So I might take a bit of a break after this.
Anyway, save the screaming for the end of the chapter.
Chapter Text
“It’s dusty in here,” Jimin whined. He trailed after Sanghee like a duckling, wrinkling his nose as they stepped into a small storage room in the Mins’ house. Yellow light filtered through the single, narrow window, illuminating the hundreds of dust motes hanging in the air.
“We won’t be in here long,” Sanghee assured as she reached up for a box. She lowered it to the floor and opened it up for Jimin to peer inside. “We forgot to label these, so we need to figure out which of them are storing Yoon’s old clothes.”
“Why are we looking for his clothes? He has plenty in his room.”
“Because Yoongi outgrows them, and we put everything that’s too small for him in here. Since you’re younger, some of these are going to fit you now,” Sanghee explained. “Your eomma asked if we had any spare winter clothes, so I’m sure we can find something for you in the mess.”
“I like Yoon’s blue sweater,” Jimin said with a pout.
Sanghee snickered. “That one still fits him, sweetie. I promise it’s yours as soon as he’s outgrown it, though.”
“Fine,” Jimin grumbled.
Honestly, Jimin wanted to be outside, learning how to crouch and pounce with Yoongi and Daejung, not rifling through a storage room. But he’d been scolded enough for his grumpiness lately, so Jimin tried to keep quiet.
Sanghee was carrying another box toward him when a chair caught his eye. It was engraved with leaves and flowers, paint chipped from use and age.
“What’s that?” Jimin gasped excitedly. He rushed over to touch it, the chair rocking beneath his force. “It moves!”
“It does,” Sanghee chuckled. “I used that when Yoongi was a little pup. We don’t have little ones around anymore, so it’s stuck back here to save space, unfortunately.”
“It’s pretty. Can I have it?” Jimin asked, eyes wide and pleading.
“Oh, sweetie. I don’t think that’ll fit in yours and Jihyun’s room at home. Maybe when you’re older.”
Jimin visibly deflated, slumping forward and lips puckered with dissatisfaction.
Sanghee cooed down at him. She scooped him up rather easily, resting the child against her hip as she peppered kisses across his puffed cheeks. “Aw, don’t pout, Jiminie. I said you could have it later.”
“But what if I want it now?”
“That’s not how things always work, sweet boy. When we bake cakes, we have to wait for them to be ready before we can eat them, don’t we?”
Jimin looked up at the alpha through his lashes, cheeks red. “Guess so,” he mumbled.
Sanghee pressed another kiss to the tip of his nose.
“We just have to wait for things, but that’s okay. The good stuff in life is usually what we have to wait for, anyway.”
“Really?”
“Mm, really. Trust me, Jimin, because you know all I ever want is for you to be happy.”
☽○☾
Jimin stifled a yawn as he flipped another yellowed page, barely registering the words he was reading as a sleepy fog drifted to the forefront of his mind. The novel was a love story, but Jimin had grown a bit bored of the pining a while ago. It seemed much more interesting when Yoongi read it to him the night before.
Jimin sighed and leaned back into the headboard, eyes drooping as he laid the book down on his lap. He legs were layered in blankets, upper half swathed in one of Yoongi’s thickest sweaters. Although it had admittedly been heating up for the past few weeks, the nights were still unbearably cold.
Jimin’s gaze drifted to the window, shrouded by a thick, maroon curtain. They had kept the curtain closed at nights for a long while now, and it seemed to be helping Jimin’s state of mind. He felt less fear creeping between his ribs when his eyes couldn’t drift to the dark expanse of forest beyond them. It was even better when he laid facing away from it, Yoongi hugging his back, secure and comforting.
Jimin brushed his fingertip over the thin pages, lifting, dropping, focused on the wall of red before him. Footsteps pattered down the hall then, shaking Jimin from his distraction. He looked toward the door, Yoongi slowing in the entryway of their bedroom.
“Hey,” Yoongi said quietly, toweling his wet hair. Jimin stared at the alpha’s collarbones peeking out from his loose shirt. Yoongi arched a brow. “Give up on reading?”
Jimin shut the book and set it to the side. “It’s not as entertaining alone.”
“Oh really?” Yoongi said with mild amusement. He dropped the towel into the hamper and walked around the bed, his woodsy scent mixed with soap drifting through the room. Yoongi slumped onto the mattress with an exhale and scooted to head of the bed, resting inches from Jimin. “Want me to read it to you?”
Jimin hummed, a frown pulling at his lips. “Not tonight,” he murmured. Jimin pushed off his layers of blankets and shifted over, crawling onto Yoongi’s lap. He slung his arms around the alpha’s shoulders and looked down at him with a half-lidded gaze. “Wanna talk about your birthday.”
“It’s almost two weeks away,” Yoongi said. He smoothed his palms over the curves of Jimin’s waist.
“We can still make a plan. What do you wanna do?” Jimin said, swallowing the purr rising in his throat.
“Hang out with you.”
Jimin snorted. “But doing what?”
“I don’t know. We already went to the coast. What else is there to do?” Yoongi drawled, more focused on his own hand over Jimin’s hip, dragging the omega closer.
“We could have a party.”
Yoongi wrinkled his nose. “Too many people.”
“You really just wanna spend the whole day with me?” Jimin murmured.
“No one else I’d rather be with,” Yoongi said simply, focus flickering back up to Jimin’s face. He smiled.
“You’re cute,” Jimin mumbled.
“You’re cuter,” Yoongi retorted with a shake of his head.
“We must be so exhausting to everyone else.”
Yoongi snickered. “You don’t care.”
“No, I really don’t,” Jimin admitted. He pressed his palm to Yoongi’s neck, thumb stroking over his mating mark. Jimin leaned further into Yoongi until he rested his head on the alpha’s shoulder, pressed closed enough to feel the satisfied rumble in Yoongi’s chest.
Yoongi wrapped his arms around Jimin fully and began to rub his back in slow, soothing motions. “Maybe we can go visit my parents.”
Jimin nuzzled into the crook of his neck and inhaled. “On your birthday?”
“It’s been a while. I think they’d enjoy it.”
“Mm,” Jimin uttered, considering. “We haven’t gone to see them since we mated.”
“They would have loved to be at that ceremony,” Yoongi sighed.
“I’m sure they were watching, wherever they really are.”
“God, I hope they weren’t watching when the ceremony ended.”
Jimin weakly slapped his chest. “Yoon. Don’t think about your parents watching us have sex. I assure you, their spirits had better things to do.”
Yoongi grinned and grasped Jimin’s hand so the omega couldn’t hit him again. He brought Jimin’s hand to his lips and kissed his palm. Jimin’s eyes drifted closed as Yoongi’s lips brushed over his skin, longer fingers finally twining with his own.
“I hope our pups have your short and chubby fingers.”
Jimin huffed out a chuckle. “Why?”
“I think that would be adorable.”
Jimin smiled and curled into Yoongi. “Then I hope they all get your nose.”
“Sounds like a fair deal to me.”
Yoongi rested his cheek against Jimin’s hair and exhaled. “Maybe we’ll go visit my parents the day after my birthday,” he quietly suggested. “Then we can just stay at home the day of.”
“I can bake for you,” Jimin mumbled.
“You don’t have to do anything for me. Just be here,” Yoongi replied, chest rising and falling evenly beneath Jimin.
“You already know I will be.”
Yoongi hummed and brushed his fingers through Jimin’s hair. Jimin’s thoughts drifted to early March—they should be back out hunting again. He could only imagine the situations they would have encountered by the time Yoongi’s birthday rolled around. Jimin could tamp down the fear for now, but they would have to face that beast eventually.
“You smell good,” Yoongi said suddenly.
Jimin scrunched up his nose, confused. “Do I not always smell good?”
“No, you do,” Yoongi said, considering. “I don’t know, it hit me especially hard just now.”
Jimin pulled away with bleary eyes. He grasped Yoongi’s cheek and pressed a gentle kiss to his lips. “Yeah?” He mumbled.
Yoongi shifted up and pulled Jimin flush to his chest. “Yeah,” he breathed, kissing Jimin again.
“‘M tired,” Jimin whispered, another soft peck. He felt the rumble in Yoongi’s chest.
“So you wanna sleep?”
A gasp, a brush of lips. “In a moment.”
☽○☾
It was the last day of February, and Jimin couldn’t eat. He picked at his plate while the nervous, jittery atmosphere strung out around him. Most of the hunters were gathered at one table, trying to make conversation, yet all too aware of the anxiety amongst them.
It would be their first official hunting day of the season.
Hoseok cleared his throat and glanced around at their group. “Well, I guess now’s the time to make a speech on how nice it’s been knowing all of you.”
Taehyung leaned forward and scowled at him. “Oh, shut up,” he said, raising a bread roll in warning. “No one’s dying today. You’re all going to go out and do what you normally do. Then you’ll come home, whine about how cold it was, and start over again. I swear, you’re too dramatic.”
“Sounds like you’re projecting your hopes for this,” Hoseok retorted.
“Sure, maybe I am,” Taehyung huffed. “But if it gets you to shut up about the bad stuff that could happen instead...”
Jungkook frowned and rubbed Taehyung’s back. “How about we just don’t talk about it? Whatever happens, happens.”
Jimin couldn’t quit staring at his plate, barely present.
“You need to eat something,” he vaguely heard Yoongi murmur against his ear.
Jimin blinked. Right, food. Jimin tried to chew small bites, focusing in on the odd taste that stuck to his tongue. He must have been furrowing his brows, lips down-turned as he chewed and swallowed.
Dasung nudged him from his other side. “What’s wrong?” She asked, observing his distaste.
“Just tastes different,” Jimin said, trying to shake it off.
“Wouldn’t surprise me if they did something wrong back there. Half those cooks are incompetent,” Dasung grumbled. “I’ll kick some asses if they give you food poisoning.”
Jimin snorted in mild amusement. “Thanks. Not sure that’s what it is, though.”
Taeseob clapped his hands together from the other end of the table then, drawing their attention. “I think everyone’s going to do great. I’m sure you’re excited to be heading back out. You’ve been acting so cooped up,” he said with a gentle smile.
Hyejin gave a dry laugh.
Hoseok tapped Taeseob’s hand. “That’s a nice sentiment.”
“I swear, you hunters are trained to be pessimists or something,” Taeseob went on with a cute pout.
“Nah, Yoongi says we’re realists,” Jungkook stated.
“Some of you are just idiots,” Yoongi corrected.
Dasung snickered and Hyejin muffled a laugh of her own.
“I’m an optimist,” Wheein interjected.
“Sure, babe,” Hyejin said.
“What? I am! I was one of the only practical wolves when the rest of you were moping around in the fall. I see the good stuff in every situation so we, as a society, can continue functioning.”
“Looks like Hyejin’s pride is rubbing off on you,” Hoseok said.
Wheein gasped in genuine offense.
Jimim’s attention drifted from the conversational bickering as he made a quick sweep of the room. The chatter of the rest of the dining hall was dull, wavering through volumes as gazes flickered to them, apprehension and anticipation palpable. Jimin felt the attention like a prickling under his skin. He almost wondered if it would be better once they were out of sight of the pack, shrouded in the unending cover of their woods. Even if they felt vulnerable, at least they weren’t subjected to scrutiny.
Some time had passed before Jimin’s immediate surroundings flooded back to him. He perked up at the pitch in Wheein’s voice.
“The only thing I’m worried about is which routes are viable,” the omega said, shifting toward Yoongi. Jimin swallowed a growl as her arm brushed against Yoongi’s. This was no time to succumb to possessiveness, although the urge had been eating at him especially hard lately.
“I think our team will try out the area by the western side of the lake,” Yoongi said.
Jimin frowned. “That’s too far east.”
“We have to feel it out, Jimin,” Yoongi replied, leveling him with a pointed look. No arguing.
Jimin bit the inside of his cheek and turned away.
“I’ll assign Chunhei to our routes farthest west. They shouldn’t hit any trouble other than residual snow over there. Hoseok can hit the area in the middle,” Yoongi instructed, awaiting Hoseok’s reaction.
The younger alpha shrugged. “There may still be ice, but we can take it slow. How far south should we go?”
“No farther than the hills. We’ll leave exploration for late spring, when the terrain’s fully thawed.”
Jimin tapped his nails against the tabletop. “Should Dasung stay here?” He spoke up.
Yoongi glanced between Jimin and the girl. “You think she needs more training?”
“I think I don’t want a pup put in possible danger,” Jimin corrected.
Dasung squawked from behind him. “Excuse me, I’ll be just fine. I’ll be quiet and hang behind the rest of you like you taught me. I promise I’ll listen, Jimin.”
Jimin arched a brow. “Really? Because I know how over-excited you get.”
“You can berate me all you want if I step out of line. But I swear I’ll be good,” Dasung practically plead. She grasped Jimin’s hand, her skin warmer than his. She widened her eyes, shining and innocent.
“If you’re lying to me—”
“Never. Not anymore,” Dasung said firmly. “You think I’d do that to the wolf who saved my life?”
Jimin rolled his eyes. “Okay, now you’re getting dramatic,” he said. “Fine. We’re sending you home if you don’t follow orders, alright? We’re not fucking around this time.”
Dasung broke into a grin. “Yes, Appa,” she cheekily replied.
Jimin snorted. “Brat.”
A gust of wind blew past as a family entered through the main doors. The heavy wood slammed shut behind them. A shiver wracked through Jimin, and when he looked up, his eyes met Taehyung’s. The other omega seemed to have been watching their exchange, absently rubbing his belly with a distant expression.
“Tae,” Jimin said quietly, a moment passing before recognition sparked in Taehyung’s gaze.
“Sorry,” he said quickly. “I guess I’ve been spacing out a lot.”
Jimin shook his head. “It’s okay.” He wasn’t sure what was running through Taehyung’s head, but it must have been concern at the very least. While Jimin was too distracted by his own mission today to worry much over his mate, Taehyung would be left here alone. He wasn’t even scheduled for work; he may just be spending hours at home, pacing until someone returned.
“Hey,” Jimin coaxed, waiting for Taehyung to focus on him. “We’re going to be okay. You know that, right?”
Taehyung’s palm stilled over the curve of his belly. “Okay,” Taehyung echoed, although his heart clearly wasn’t in it. “I’ll believe you.”
Jimin rested his hand on his thigh under the table, grasping at the material of his long sweater. He found he needed something to hold onto when so many feelings were washing through him.
Then Yoongi’s hand found his, touch brushing over him with gentle security. Jimin exhaled.
Wheein gravitated toward Jimin as they were preparing to set out. Jimin was stalling by the edge of the woods, merely watching the sway of leaves and the glitter of sunlight on the fresh greenery.
“Nervous?” She said.
“I think that’s just our natural state of being at this point,” Jimin quietly replied.
Wheein laughed airily. “Fair.”
Hoseok was shouting about something not far off, followed by a clamor of other voices. They were hyping themselves up. Jimin shifted on his feet and braced against a chilled breeze.
“You’ll take care of him for me, right?” Jimin murmured. His biggest fear was not being there when Yoongi needed him most. He could not allow a repeat of last time. Jimin was healthy and healed now, yet he was going to be frightfully separated from the person he wanted to protect most.
“Of course,” Wheein said firmly. “You know we all love him. We’ve got his back.”
Jimin nodded, allowing just a slight bit of relief to wash through him. “Good. Thank you.”
They shifted, split off into their teams, and set out. Jimin pressed Dasung between Jungkook and himself as Hoseok cautiously led them through. The forest was still silent as winter, the occasional flap of wings startling them out of their collective wits.
The earth was still heavy with the scent of melted snow, muting anything else they should be picking up otherwise. They could barely smell the life around them, catching only faint trails of deer and squirrels. Nothing alarming, though; for that, they could be grateful.
They delved deeper for a long while until Jimin had to take the lead, determined to pick up any scent that could get them a kill. As they advanced through the territory, Jimin could feel a sense of ease spreading through his team. They were less aware of their paranoia when they were surrounded by such familiar and comforting terrain.
They passed through patches of sunlight, through communities of chattering birds. The life swelling around them brought a level of relief they could not even describe.
Wind buffeted Jimin’s fur as they crested a short hill, a valley spanning out below them. Jimin paused, claws sinking into cold moss and frozen ground. He flicked his ears and glanced around, chest heaving from their long trek. From the sun’s position, it looked to be past noon. The rest of their world should be well awake by now.
The wind shifted directions, bringing with it the faint scent of deer. Jimin looked to the east as his body went rigid with alert. “Quiet,” Jimin commanded, and the shuffling behind him fell to a hush.
At the end of the valley, hidden in the line of dense evergreens, was a buck.
Jimin lowered himself and laid his ears flat. “Approach slow and stick to the trees. Don’t pass me,” he said, already advancing without the others’ confirmation. Jimin’s heart was fluttering with anticipation, excitement welling up the stronger the scent became.
It was a long approach at their pace, but Jimin was sure that the buck wouldn’t be startled. Hoseok and Jungkook split off deeper into the trees when they grew much closer. Jimin’s muscles tensed and his nostrils flared once he and Dasung were a few yards away.
“You can run behind me, but don’t trip me up,” Jimin said. His attention was zeroing in on the kill now, determination strong and anticipation thick. Jimin had been awaiting this moment for months. He’d be damned if he didn’t take this buck down on his own.
“Sure. I don’t think I can run as fast as you, anyway,” Dasung replied.
Jimin could sense her presence to his side, a couple feet back.
“Are you ready to run?”
“Of course. I could use a good burn in my thighs.”
“Then let’s go,” Jimin said simply, lurching forward. He broke into a sprint, the buck startling immediately and leaping to the south. It wasn’t the direction Jimin wanted it to go, but if he kept his pace up, he’d probably be able to steer it closer to the other half of their team.
His chest heaved with effort, a pleasant sting in his limbs. Jimin’s self-defense lessons with the pack omegas had been a good warm-up for the season, but it was incomparable to a chase. Jimin could hear his blood pumping in his ears as he ran, could feel the strain in each of his muscles as he gained ground on the buck.
He followed its precise path, hopping over roots and bushes just a beat after the deer. Jimin could start to hear the buck’s ragged breathing. He was surrounded by its scent. Shadow fell over them, the trees surrounding them seeming to creep in. It was dense, turning their path treacherous. Jimin needed to finish this quickly.
Jimin pushed himself harder, gaining on the buck’s heels. He made a sharp swerve to reach the buck’s side, and nipped at its hind leg. It stumbled, then continued on with a limp. Jimin only needed to close the remaining few inches. The buck was desperate, but Jimin had little more speed left in him.
Jimin rammed into the deer and sunk his teeth into its flank, falling and pulling the buck down with him. Jimin released the buck while it tried to gather its bearings, then bit into its neck until it fell limp.
Jimin wouldn’t say the blood filling his mouth provided a pleasant taste, but it did bring him great satisfaction. He licked his muzzle clean as his panting, gasping teammates closed in around him.
“Damn, no one said you had to do it alone,” Jungkook said, impressed.
“Yeah, Jimin. Learn how to be a team player,” Hoseok joked.
Jimin snorted and flicked his ears. He turned back to observe Dasung, only to find her staring at him in awe, like he was something otherworldly.
Jimin readjusted his coat, flipping the collar up to better cover his neck. Hyejin was just finishing up her story on a bird she caught while waiting for Wheein to track a doe. She exaggerated the size of the bird, Hoseok laughing as she made an estimate with her hands.
Yoongi whistled and Jimin backed away from the small group, turning around to scamper over to his mate. He wrapped himself around Yoongi’s arm and grinned up at the alpha.
“Looks like you enjoyed yourself,” Yoongi commented with a small smile of his own.
Jimin hummed. “Are you proud of me? That was a big buck we had to drag back, right?”
“You don’t need my approval.”
“Well of course not,” Jimin huffed. “But I still want it. Praise me, Yoonie.”
“Dork,” Yoongi sighed.
“You sound endeared.”
“I am,” Yoongi said.
The sun was low on the horizon as they waltzed toward the dining hall for an early dinner. Each team had been out most of the day, observing the terrain and bringing home kill after kill. It was an admirable first batch of the season.
“I hope you didn’t strain yourself, though.”
“I know my limits,” Jimin pouted. “It felt great getting back into it. I think this is going to be a good spring.”
“Yeah? Let’s hope you’re right,” Yoongi said. “There weren’t too many birds nesting by the lake, so we’ll have to look into that more later. I just thought it seemed odd.”
“It does,” Jimin quietly agreed. “Anything else out of the ordinary?”
Yoongi shook his head. “Surprisingly, no. I expected something to go wrong, so the absence of any bad signs is really messing with me.”
“I guess we should be thankful that our territory is safe for now?” Jimin suggested, sharing in Yoongi’s hesitation.
“Sure. But we can’t let our guard down.”
Jimin nodded, expression somber. “We have something good to report to the pack for now, though.”
“Mm,” Yoongi said, “And maybe you can sleep better for a little while.”
Jimin exhaled and rested his forehead against Yoongi’s bicep. “Yeah. That really would be nice.”
Yoongi halted then, forcing Jimin to a stop beside him. Jimin blinked up at him curiously. “Sorry,” Yoongi said. “I actually am proud of you.”
Jimin flushed pink, taken aback. “I wasn’t serious—”
“I am,” Yoongi said evenly. “I know you were scared, but you went out and gave it your all.”
“I have to. I’m a hunter, aren’t I?” Jimin said, a soft smile curling at the corners of his lips. Yoongi’s reaction to that sentiment was notably different, however. A weight settled in Jimin’s belly as he watched Yoongi’s expression shift, a new tension in his limbs and a firm line to his lips.
“You’re a wolf first,” Yoongi quietly corrected. “Being a hunter is no reason for you to subject yourself to something you don’t think you can do.”
Jimin bit his bottom lip and gripped the sleeve of Yoongi’s coat. “One blood.”
“Doesn’t mean it has to be shed,” Yoongi added, voice low.
“My loyalties lie with my pack first, Yoon,” Jimin said weakly. “Is this something we really have to fight over?”
“What would you do if I ordered you to stop hunting?” Yoongi asked, observing Jimin’s reaction with sharp eyes.
“You wouldn’t,” Jimin said slowly.
“I’m not implying that I will. But I want to know if you would listen,” Yoongi went on. “If your heart’s with your pack, you follow the chain of command.”
“So either way I’m stuck,” Jimin said stiffly. “I obey my mate, or I obey my superior. Is this what you’re getting at?”
“Jimin—”
“Are you cornering me?” Jimin said, voice strained. “Well here’s a simple answer—I’ll do whatever I need to protect the people I love. Okay? You know me, knew what you were getting into when we mated.”
Yoongi met his eyes for a moment longer, furrow relaxing, an almost defeated look overtaking his expression. He inhaled a stuttered breath. “I know. You’re right, I know.”
Jimin’s shoulders eased up, tension falling away as a realization hit him. “You scared yourself today, didn’t you?” Jimin asked. He hadn’t even noticed Yoongi’s pale complexion, or the anxious shift of his gaze when he returned from the hunt. “You were convinced something was going to go terribly wrong, and now you’re just paranoid. You know what it feels like, to not be able to escape that fear in the back of your head.”
Jimin grabbed Yoongi’s hand, watched his chest heave with deep, calming breaths.
“I let it get to me,” Yoongi admitted.
Jimin nodded. “That’s okay. Just... just tell me next time. Didn’t you say we could handle this together?”
Yoongi looked at him apologetically, clinging tighter to his mate as he nodded.
“Then that’s what we’ll do. We can go eat, a-and whatever ever else after that. Distractions, right Yoon? We’ll be okay.”
☽○☾
Jimin woke alone during an early morning in March. Yoongi’s birthday was only a few days off, and Jimin was still trying to concoct some sort of plan. It had been a rough few months, and Jimin wanted to be sure Yoongi could take the whole day to focus on merely enjoying himself.
This morning, though, Yoongi was away. He’d told Jimin the day prior that he and Namjoon would be stuck in meetings for a little while. They had a representative from a small pack out west that they needed to discuss trade with.
Jimin went about his routine with bleary eyes as the rising sun cast brilliant orange onto the shining hardwood of the living room floor. He quickly cooked eggs for himself, knowing he had to be with the hunters soon. They were setting out earlier than usual, planning to move further south than they had during their previous hunts.
Jimin tugged on a thick sweater and an old black fur before he set out, squinting against the filtered light.
There was a pit of discomfort in Jimin’s belly. He’d been feeling nauseous with anxiety for a good week now. No matter how well each hunt went, he still couldn’t shake the ill feeling he dealt with every morning.
Jimin swallowed a lump in his throat and tried to shake off the jitters running through his body. He walked quickly to their meetup point, finding Hoseok and Jungkook already idling around the shed.
“Morning,” Hoseok grumbled, ruffling his hair as he fought back a yawn.
“I don’t know why we have to be out here when Yoongi’s not even gonna show up. Can’t we postpone until later?”
“I explained this yesterday,” Hoseok said. “I figured you were listening.”
“He just likes to complain,” Jimin said with a roll of his eyes. He burrowed further into his coat and glanced around the expanse of dewy grass. “When’s Dasung getting here?”
“Dunno. Haven’t seen her yet,” Hoseok said.
“Hyejin and Wheein?”
“Starting later in the morning,” Jungkook sighed.
Jimin’s gut felt tight. He furrowed his brows in discomfort, confused as sweat started to bead at his temples. His fingers were numb with the outside chill, yet his skin felt overall flushed. He didn’t think he was ill; there’d been no real symptoms of sickness in the days prior. Jimin was also careful to avoid sick wolves, knowing any illness would be a setback to their hunting schedule. Besides, Jimin had a pretty decent immune system.
“Maybe I’ll lay out here and nap until Dasung shows up,” Jungkook said, eyes drooping.
“Didn’t sleep well?” Jimin asked.
Jungkook shook his head. “Tae kept waking up and tossing around. He’s having a hard time getting comfortable these days, and he can’t always sleep through the night. So of course, I’m stuck staying up with him.”
“Seems fair to me that you don’t sleep either. That’s what you get for knocking him up,” Hoseok shrugged.
Jimin snorted in dry amusement. He began to sway on his heels, anxious to just head out and get started. If he kept himself moving, he was sure the nausea would fade, as it always did.
“Did someone tell Dasung the wrong time?” Jimin asked.
“Don’t think so. It was Yoongi who told her,” Hoseok replied.
Jimin worried his lip. Birds chirped beyond and grass swayed at their feet. It should have been calming, yet Jimin’s skin continued to prickle with heat. His stomach was rolling. Oh no, Jimin couldn’t hold back the ill feeling much longer.
Jimin lurched forward and rushed to a set of bushes. Before he could even process it, he was hunched over, throwing up what little breakfast he’d managed to consume.
“God, I can’t look or I’ll be sick, too,” Hoseok groaned, turning around.
Jungkook rushed over to stand behind Jimin, rubbing his back as the omega quivered, still puking the last of his bile.
“Is he okay?” Hoseok shouted.
“Yeah,” Jungkook replied with a sigh, an odd tinge to his tone.
Jimin took deep breaths as he tried to steady himself, body feeling so very weak. Jungkook pulled out a flask of water for Jimin. Jimin gratefully accepted it and washed out his mouth, shooting back a couple gulps after.
Jungkook was still rubbing his back in long, soothing motions, trying his best to help Jimin calm down. Jimin’s hands were rested on his thighs, too shaky to move back upright.
“I guess I owe you a congrats,” Jungkook murmured. His hand worked over the taut muscles of Jimin’s shoulders, kneading before it lowered again.
“On what? Puking up my guts?” Jimin retorted, voice hoarse and harsh to his ears.
“Oh,” Jungkook said, tone dropping. “Sorry. I figured you knew.”
Jimin shifted around to squint up at the alpha. “What are you on about?”
“It’s nothing,” Jungkook attempted to qualm.
“Obviously it’s not. Just tell me, Kook,” Jimin huffed.
“Well,” Jungkook drawled with evident hesitation. “I just figured, with the scent change and the nausea lately...”
“Scent change?” Jimin echoed. “Me? When?”
“Over a week ago, I think. It’s pretty faint, so I’m not surprised Yoongi hasn’t noticed yet,” Jungkook explained.
Then it hit Jimin, like a warm burst of hope.
Jimin gasped and whipped up, eyes wide. “Oh my god,” was all he could utter.
“So you get it now,” Jungkook said, watching Jimin’s reaction carefully.
“Holy fuck, I need to go,” Jimin said, voice wavering. “I n-need to—” He didn’t even have the words to finish.
“Sure. I’ll let everyone know you went home sick.”
Jimin pulled his coat tighter around himself, mind absolutely reeling while his heart thundered on beneath his ribs. Jimin was—he was—He couldn’t even wrap his head around the notion. Everything had so suddenly become a blur. He worked on instinct, following the familiar path to the infirmary, to Hyunjae. Jimin had to know.
The harsh chill bit at his cheeks as he broke into a jog. Jimin’s thoughts weren’t even coherent anymore. He could only zero in on that long-awaited destination.
Jimin burst into the infirmary with wide eyes and parted lips, skin flushed from the cold. Hyunjae startled back at his sudden entrance.
“Are you hurt?” She asked immediately, gaze roving his person for any visible injury.
Jimin mutely shook his head. “N-no,” he stammered. “Ma, I—I need to know something.” He licked his red lips, fear creeping into his arteries as the prospect of Jungkook being wrong finally dawned upon him. “I could be wrong,” Jimin said after a beat, voice cracking.
He was clearly conflicted, and Hyunjae rushed over to usher him to a cot. “Alright,” she coaxed in a soothing tone. “Let’s rest and figure this out.”
Jimin collapsed onto the seat, gripping his own sleeves as his heart hammered in his ears.
“Jimin, you look pale. Do you need water?”
Jimin shook his head. “Tell me if I’m—” Jimin stopped, throat dry. His eyes met Hyunjae’s, and something seemed to click in her head before Jimin tried again. Jimin placed a quivering hand over his belly as confirmation.
“Oh,” Hyunjae breathed. “Okay.”
She brushed a hand through her hair as she gathered her wits. “I’d usually check your abdomen for any unusual stiffness. But as a hunter, you have stronger muscles there already. So I guess we gotta play it by ear,” Hyunjae explained as she settled at the cot across from him. She paused as she scented the air, tense expression easing up somewhat.
“Has my scent really changed?” Jimin murmured, watching her intently.
“It does seem different,” Hyunjae admitted. “But that may still be a residual shift from your mating.”
“What else could be a symptom, though?”
“Appetite,” Hyunjae began. “Anything new in that area?”
“Stuff tastes weird,” Jimin said, recalling all the times his food tasted off, but in a manner he just couldn’t pinpoint. “And I haven’t been able to eat as much during the first half of the day. My stomach feels so tight and uncomfortable.”
“Do you have frequent nausea?”
Jimin nodded.
“Any vomiting?”
“Not until today,” Jimin said. “Should it have started earlier?”
“Depends on how far along you are,” Hyunjae replied. “Hypothetically.”
“If my scent had noticeably changed about a week ago, how far along would you, hypothetically, say I was?”
Hyunjae leaned back and sucked in a deep breath. “About a month. Three weeks, at the least.” She observed Jimin and the spark alight in his eyes. “Were you sexually active about a month ago?”
“Yes,” Jimin said immediately, all embarrassment thrown aside. “I didn’t think much of it at the time. We stopped considering it.”
Hyunjae huffed out a chuckle. “How does your belly feel? Bloated?”
“It sure did the past few days,” Jimin said slowly. “Oh god. Jae, do you really think we did it?”
Hyunjae reached forward to grasp Jimin’s hand. “It sounds like it, if you’re really experiencing all these symptoms, collectively and suddenly. But I can’t say for sure unless you think so. Omegas have really good intuition, Jimin. When you told me you knew you weren’t pregnant all those weeks ago, I believed you, because you of all people would know. So I want you to fully think about it, really consider it now.”
“What if I’m just being hopeful?”
“You were hopeful last time, weren’t you? You wanted it so badly, but you still couldn’t deny the truth.”
Jimin exhaled and wrapped his arms around his midsection. He’d been so tired lately, drained and drawn to comfort and sleep. He had assumed it was fatigue from the hunts. But he couldn’t deny how differently his body had been reacting, how his overall state of being had shifted. Jimin felt a constant need to be with his alpha. He was reluctant to skip out on rest. His instincts were driving him to care for himself—well, not just himself, it seemed.
His fingers curled into the loose material of his sweater. If Jimin was being entirely honest with himself, he hadn’t felt empty for quite some time.
“I’m pregnant,” Jimin whispered. He rocked forward, suspended in disbelief. “I’m pregnant.”
There was reverent stillness in the air, a short second that could have lasted forever.
Then Hyunjae stood and kissed his cheek, ruffling her son’s hair as Jimin held himself. “Congrats, pup,” she murmured.
Jimin let out a breathless chuckle. “I gotta go home,” he rasped. “I gotta—I don’t know. Gotta do something.”
“Then get home safe,” Hyunjae said softly. “And I’ll let you tell your mother yourself. She’ll be much more excited hearing it from you.”
“Thanks,” Jimin uttered. “Thank you, Ma.” He stood on unsteady legs and readjusted his fur, set back on the path from which he came.
Jimin couldn’t recall the walk home. He kept both hands on his belly, the rest of the world a fog in his peripheral.
He stepped into an empty and silent house, morning sunlight still soft against their furniture. Jimin shut the door and leaned against it, trying to gather his thoughts. To be honest, he really couldn’t think.
For months, they had tried so hard. Jimin had shed countless tears over their failed endeavors. Then, seemingly out of nowhere, it happened. One of those nights, it had simply happened, without Jimin even realizing. A month ago, Jimin repeated in his head. So, somewhere between early and mid-February.
Jimin’s vision was hit with a flash of stars, a warm memory returning to him full-force. Oh, the timing would have been perfect. It would have happened before the hunting season began, when their fears were still looming and unknown.
But now they were back in reality. Jimin was a hunter. He had duties to uphold. With a pup, though—with their pup, Jimin wouldn’t be capable of hunting much longer.
Jimin pushed himself from the entryway, a slight stumble in his step. The floorboards creaked and the world seemed to sway beneath Jimin’s feet. He leaned onto the hallway wall for support, pace slow as he moved toward the end, turning in to the spare room on the left, seemingly on instinct.
The room was dimmer and more dusty than the rest of the house. He and Yoongi had moved some of the boxes, but after quite a few failed attempts at conceiving, Jimin had given up on the reorganization endeavor. He supposed they’d have to figure out what to do with the rest of it now.
There was a stack of three boxes on the far wall. They could put a crib there.
The drapes in here were still old and gray. Jimin wondered if they should be red to match the rest of the house. Or maybe a soft yellow, fit for a pup instead.
They would need more rugs. Yoongi would be happy to bring home new furs.
Jimin’s gaze caught on the rocking chair. He couldn’t breathe for a moment. That was probably when the matter felt most real to Jimin. He saw it, and he was suddenly struck by the recollection of that first night—Yoongi’s hesitance and hope as Jimin took in the home he’d created for them.
Jimin brushed his fingertips along the smooth wood, just as he had then. He thought of himself in the autumn, belly heavy and round.
Jimin sank into the chair with a stuttered heartbeat. When he finally settled, his palm returned to his flat stomach.
“I’m probably pregnant,” Jimin spoke to the empty room. “Soon, there’s going to be a pup in here.”
Jimin’s throat constricted. “No, I feel it. I really do.” Tears pricked at Jimin’s eyes, vision blurring as emotion swept through him. “I’m pregnant.”
His shoulders shook, lip wobbling as tears began to slide down his flushed cheeks. “Thank you,” he whispered shakily, rubbing his belly. “We’ve been waiting for a little while now, but I’m so grateful, so happy to finally have you here.”
Jimin rested his head back and shut his eyes, concentrating at the warmth he felt within himself. “Yoongi’s going to love you so much. I promise he already does. And I... I really can’t thank you enough. I will do everything in my power to keep your safe, and to keep you happy. We’re going to make it. I swear.”
Jimin curled into himself, a sob wracking his frame. He was overwhelmed with relief, fear, and love. Then, like a spark in his chest once again, hope—hope for what they had, and all they could be.
Chapter 19: XVIII—Quiet
Summary:
Crimson everything.
Notes:
Hello~ I'm still alive, somehow. I drank during the holiday with my fun uncle, then wrote half of this chapter while tipsy. There were surprisingly few typos when I looked back to edit it. Skills,,, I guess?
Quick note: you don't have to refer to me as "author." It's very impersonal ;-; Call me Pika.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jimin brushed his fingers through his damp hair, pushing slick strands away from his eyes. He exhaled into the steamy room and lifted his towel to wipe off the fogged mirror. His skin still felt a bit wet and prickly with heat. Jimin’s stomach had tied itself in knots, tense and uncomfortable.
He’d gotten sick again that morning; luckily, the running water was loud enough to mask the sound of his puking while Yoongi dressed himself in the bedroom next door.
Jimin inhaled shakily, a mess of nerves since the day prior. Before Yoongi had returned home yesterday, Jimin had managed to collect himself and concoct an excuse as to why he had skipped hunting. Dehydration, Jimin had said. He lied and told his mate he’d suffered from a temporary headache and mild dizziness. Yoongi gave him glass after glass of water all afternoon.
Jimin knew it would have been a good time to just fess up; he wasn’t entirely sure what he was waiting for.
No time to worry over it now, though, Jimin thought. The pack representatives that Yoongi and Namjoon had met previously had stayed overnight, and as per custom, were to dine with the Kim pack this morning. It was a formality for the leaders’ mates to be introduced the second day. How unfortunate that Jimin was finally part of the custom.
Jimin tugged on his underclothes, loose shirt barely hanging off his shoulder. He rubbed at his mating mark, staring at the blatantly red skin. His other hand drifted to his stomach, and Jimin stared.
Despite the anxiety running rampant in his veins, Jimin felt the winter months had passed so swiftly. In a blink, he was mated, settling into a home with his oldest and longest friend. Now, no matter how hard it was to fully believe it, Jimin was pregnant as well. He had plenty of reasons to wear a loose collar today, show off the mark that represented every bit of the life he’d been building.
“Jimin?” Yoongi called from outside the door. “You almost ready to go?”
“Um, yeah,” Jimin said after a beat, reaching out to open the door for him. A cloud of steam rolled out, Yoongi blinking when he faced Jimin.
Yoongi was looking at him with this odd sort of awe in his eyes. If Jimin’s skin wasn’t already flushed pink, he was sure he’d be blushing.
Jimin wasn’t quite certain what to do, so he cleared his throat and turned back to the mirror. He tugged a loose sweater over his head and readjusted his hair. Yoongi stepped behind him, palm skimming lightly along Jimin’s waist. He pressed his chest to Jimin’s back and rested his head on the omega’s shoulder.
“Did you sleep alright?” Yoongi asked softly.
No, Jimin hadn’t. His head was a fog of too many thoughts since that morning. He was surprised Yoongi hadn’t detected that something was up yet. “I slept fine,” Jimin replied instead, paying more attention to his mate’s arms circled around him, his nose skimming along his mating mark.
Jimin’s breath hitched as he felt Yoongi kissing along his neck. The alpha sucked on the skin around his mark, focusing intently on his task. Jimin lurched forward an inch when teeth grazed him, nerves on fire and body quickly growing oversensitive. Yoongi hugged him tighter, a rumbling in his chest as Jimin clutched at the elder’s arms.
“Yoon, what are you...” Jimin’s voice petered off, lashes fluttering closed as a content feeling welled within him, instincts preening over being claimed in a not so subtle way.
It was uncomfortable for any of their packs members to have strange wolves around; Jimin couldn’t blame Yoongi for what he was doing.
Yoongi bit down on the juncture of Jimin’s shoulder, lapping at the spot to soothe after. He continued his journey up, pressing open-mouth kisses along Jimin’s neck until he reached the omega’s jaw. Jimin inhaled a shaky breath while Yoongi eased his grip and nuzzled into him.
“You smell good,” Yoongi muttered.
“You’ve been saying that a lot,” Jimin said, holding back a smile. His heart stuttered, finally understanding what shift Yoongi was detecting. “I should—should grab my furs,” Jimin said suddenly, shaking himself out of the heady hold of their bond.
Yoongi unwrapped himself slowly, and Jimin padded to their bedroom. Jimin went searching through his drawers for his nicest furs. He looked between the many sleek pelts he’d collected over the years of courting, hand eventually stilling over the heavy black fur he’d received in October. Jimin unfolded it carefully, admiring how the weak morning sun glittered along the fine hairs. He shrugged it on with a satisfied hum.
The pair rushed out of their cabin, Jimin wrapped around Yoongi’s arm and burrowed into his side. The early winds were the worst, bitter against his bare nose and cheeks. The expanse of grass was frozen over with frost, crunching beneath their feet on their trek to the dining hall.
Yoongi ushered Jimin inside, letting the weighty front door slam behind them. They walked past rows of tables. Taehyung saw Jimin, smiled, then paused mid-wave. He zeroed in on Jimin’s exposed neck, amusement creeping into his expression. Jimin wrinkled his nose in warning and followed Yoongi past their usual group toward the back. Namjoon and Seokjin were already chatting with two foreign alphas.
One of the alphas was stockier and older than the other, evidently the wolf taking charge. His voice was loud and booming. Jimin resisted a frown as they approached.
“Jongsoo,” Yoongi greeted stiffly, nodding to the older alpha. “Ilsung,” he said in turn to the timid, lanky one. He kept a steady hand on the small of Jimin’s back. “This is my mate, Jimin.”
“Thank you for your cooperation with our pack,” Jimin said with a forced smile; he’d always hated formalities.
Jongsoo’s gaze seemed to skim over Jimin, attention never quite lingering, before it returned to Yoongi. “Where do you Kims find all these attractive omegas?” He said, laughing at his own shallow joke.
Yoongi huffed in a dry imitation of amusement, his grip tightening around Jimin.
Seokjin smiled politely, eyes narrowing. He cleared his throat. “Can I get you both some breakfast?”
“You’re the head cook here, aren’t you?” Jongsoo said, nudging Seokjin. “I expect the best.”
Seokjin nodded mutely, stepping around his mate. He grasped Jimin’s wrist and tugged him over, wordlessly beckoning. Jimin’s eyes widened, but he followed along.
They moved to the spread of food with a unified sigh. Seokjin set about preparing plates while Jimin grabbed two for himself and Yoongi. “I hate this already,” Jimin muttered, staying close behind the elder omega.
“You get used to it,” Seokjin said, voice low. “Keep your chin up. Don’t show any signs of submission.”
“Have you forgotten who you’re speaking to?” Jimin grumbled.
“I’m just saying they can get the wrong idea. Then they’ll press, because they think they’ve been given the leeway to do so. Most alphas out in the world aren’t like ours, Jimin. They prod at us, belittle us, and do anything else our own alphas will allow.” Seokjin took a deep breath. “The Lees aren’t terrible, though. They’re just... assertive.”
“And the small one?”
Seokjin snorted. “Still a pup. Younger than Jungkook, if I recall correctly.”
“Huh,” Jimin mumbled. He balanced the plates in his grip and trailed after Seokjin. They found the alphas seated around a secluded table. They set the food down, Jimin rounding the corner to sit by Yoongi. His mate pulled him into his lap. Jimin gasped and blinked.
Jongsoo was looking at Jimin, the omega realized. Not his face, though—his body, from his lips to the curve of his hips. Yoongi was eyeing him right back, extra cautious and pointed with his possessive touch skimming along Jimin’s waist. Jongsoo seemed to break under Yoongi’s intense stare, awkwardly glancing over at Seokjin instead.
“The last time I was here, you were big and waddling, huh,” Jongsoo said, making a circular motion over his belly.
“That’s right,” Seokjin said evenly, picking at his plate. “Must have been quite a while ago. My pup is already walking.”
“Really? Time passes so quickly,” Jongsoo mused.
“And how’s your family?” Seokjin prompted.
“Well, my mate’s round and happy, and that’s all you can really ask of an omega,” he said with a confident sort of ease. “I don’t know what he’d going to do with a third pup running around, but I suppose it’s his realm. I shouldn’t question it.”
“You don’t care for your pups?” Jimin spoke up, knowing full well it was not his place to.
Jongsoo was taken aback for a moment. “I’m busy as-is,” he replied, facing Yoongi with confusion, perhaps wondering why the alpha wasn’t quieting Jimin.
“He’s worked so hard to carry them, feed them, help them grow. And you don’t contribute?” Jimin went on. “Do the pups even know their father?”
Yoongi gently pulled Jimin back into him. “It’s a different culture, Min,” he murmured against Jimin’s ear.
“Sounds unfair to me,” Jimin countered. “I’m sure your mate has other things he’d like to be doing, too—like work, or hobbies.”
Jongsoo squinted. “That is his work.” He shoveled a forkful into his mouth, looking anywhere but Jimin’s eyes, most of his attention still on Jimin’s mate. “What is it you do, exactly?”
“I hunt,” Jimin said firmly.
Jongsoo chewed. “Huh,” he mused lowly, somewhat disbelieving.
“Well,” Namjoon placated with a short clap. “Are you still feeling good about the pass over the southern river?”
The Lees were a pack to the west, so there weren’t any treacherous mountain ranges separating them . There were quite a few expanses of water that traders had to cross, however.
“We’re fairly confident about the journey. Our wolves have made it farther east than your territory before,” Jongsoo assured.
“Be wary of the water levels, though,” Yoongi added. “The rivers are sure to be deeper than you’re accustomed to this time of year, with the runoff from the north and the general moisture from the melting snow.”
Jimin averted his attention while they discussed the details, trusting that Yoongi was accurate in his knowledge. He glanced toward Ilsung, closer to his side of the table. The alpha was fiddling with his food, trying to absorb the chatter of the others.
“Are you in training?” Jimin asked softly, noticing the pup’s anxious fidgeting.
Ilsung’s gaze snapped over, locking with Jimin’s for a millisecond before he hurriedly looked away, focusing on a spot behind Jimin’s ear instead. “Y-yes,” he said quietly.
“It’s colder out here, huh?”
“Not too much,” he said.
“Why did you choose trade negotiations?” Jimin prompted, trying to ignore the odd way the alpha desperately avoided meeting Jimin’s eyes. Jimin wasn’t that intimidating, was he?
“My mother’s a diplomat,” he said. “It stays in the family.”
Jimin nodded. “I understand. I bet you’re learning a lot.”
“Yes,” he said meekly, ducking his head, clearly finished with the conversation.
Jimin leaned into Yoongi, shifting to brush his nose against the alpha’s cheek. “These alphas won’t look me in the eye,” Jimin whispered.
Yoongi turned his head to speak close to Jimin’s ear. “In their pack, it’s considered rude to directly look at another alpha’s omega. It’s nothing against you.”
Jimin frowned. “How do I tell him it’s okay?”
“He needs permission from your mate.”
“Then give him permission.”
Yoongi muffled a snicker against Jimin’s shoulder. “It’d be more trouble than it’s worth. It’d just shock them more than anything.”
Jimin huffed and crossed his arms over his chest.
“But I’ve heard there are wolves in the north,” Jongsoo said, shaking Jimin from his temporary bubble.
“Where did you hear that?” Namjoon asked, brows furrowed.
“From the Kyuns, east of you. They’ve had travelers passing through in the summer,” Jongsoo said, seemingly surprised this was the first they were hearing of it. “It’s not a big pack, so nothing of a threat.”
“I don’t see how anyone could survive that high up. It’s only mountains,” Seokjin said. “How do their young live through the winter?”
Jongsoo shrugged. “I never learned the details. I suppose they’ve just adapted.”
Yoongi hummed in question; Jimin could feel the vibrations.
“What?” Jimin murmured, turning toward him.
“Nothing,” Yoongi muttered, running a soothing palm along Jimin’s thigh. “It’s just an interesting notion, that’s all.”
☽○☾
“When are you going to tell him?” Jungkook asked the morning before Yoongi’s birthday, when they were idling at the forest’s edge alone. The alpha was bundled up to his chin, glancing around warily as they waited for the rest of their team to show up.
Jimin shifted on his feet. He blew warm air into his cupped hands. “Tomorrow, I think.”
“You scared about it?”
“Why would I be?” Jimin asked, squinting up at him.
Jungkook shrugged. “It’ll change things.”
“Of course it will.”
“I mean, hunting things. To be honest, it’s gonna suck when you have to take time off.”
“Oh,” Jimin uttered, processing the notion. He worried his bottom lip. “Do you think I’ll have to stop right away?”
“It’s always dangerous, isn’t it?” Jungkook said. “From a practical perspective, it’s best that you’re out of the woods as soon as possible.” He paused, swaying. “Yoongi knows what it’s like to be out here, though. Knows how it’s going to feel to be out of commission for so many months. So I don’t know, really. I feel like he could be strict, but also sympathetic, y’know?”
“Yes,” Jimin sighed. “He’s my mate. I know.”
“I guess you should start learning how to knit,” Jungkook said lightly.
Jimin elbowed him with a roll of his eyes.
Jimin had thought about Jungkook’s words that whole day, incapable of denying the logic in his reasoning. Jimin couldn’t hide the pregnancy much longer, as Yoongi was so in tune with Jimin’s body and mannerisms. He might as well be the one to tell his mate, and on his own terms, too.
So Jimin made his decision. He steeled himself for his plan in the evening, going to bed with a tremor in his chest. He knew Yoongi was going to be happy. More than that—Yoongi was going to be overjoyed. There were so many important factors for them to discuss, however, and so many inevitable arguments to come.
Once the lights were out, Jimin clung to his mate tight, taking those last few moments to feel at ease. This unhindered comfort wouldn’t last much longer.
Jimin nuzzled into Yoongi’s neck, seeking out his mate’s scent even as he was shaking off the remaining tendrils of sleep. He was pressed flush to the alpha, Yoongi’s arm over his waist, their legs tangled. Jimin found his mating bite on alpha’s neck and began rubbing his nose against it, a purr rising in his chest.
Jimin’s clinginess had only intensified lately. His yearning to be close was nearly as strong as when they were newly mated. He felt a pull to be with Yoongi, to feel secure and cared for at all times.
Jimin felt sunlight warm on his cheek. They had decided to sleep in this morning, and he was happy to rise well after the sun for once. Yoongi also decided that he wanted an intimate birthday inside. No visitors or talk of work; only the small world within their home.
Yoongi stirred a bit, and Jimin held his breath. He had considered getting up earlier to make breakfast, then his brain kicked in—it’d be much better for them both if the matter was left in Yoongi’s hands. It was too late to make an attempt now, anyway, with Yoongi rousing. Yoongi exhaled slowly, nose pressed to Jimin’s hair.
“Happy birthday, Yoonie,” Jimin murmured, words slurred by grogginess. He wiggled up to gently kiss Yoongi’s cheek.
“Thanks, pup,” Yoongi mumbled. “‘S already the best yet, waking up with you here.”
“Did I not tell you? I live here now.”
Yoongi huffed; perhaps it was a laugh. He brushed his fingers through Jimin’s hair, mussing the mess atop his head further. Jimin didn’t have the heart to grumble.
“Do you wanna eat?” Jimin asked, opening his eyes and peering up at him.
“Is there an alternative?” Yoongi said gruffly, meeting Jimin’s hazy gaze.
“I’m still trying to decide when to give you your gift,” Jimin mused, heartbeat fluttering.
“Oh? I didn’t realize there was a gift involved,” Yoongi replied.
Jimin crawled over him, sitting up in Yoongi’s lap, palms planted on his chest for support. “Why? I’ve gotten you gifts before,” Jimin pouted.
“Sure, but you’re not much of a giver, Min. You like to be spoiled yourself,” Yoongi chuckled.
“Not my fault. I was a pampered kid,” Jimin justified, jutting out his lower lip.
“I suppose I didn’t help the situation much either.”
Jimin shook his head.
“Well, give me more to work off of here. Is the gift something special?” Yoongi prompted.
“Of course,” Jimin said firmly, a twinkle in his eyes and a flush to his cheeks. “It’s also a work in progress, though.”
Yoongi arched a quizzical brow at that. “Interesting,” he said. “Any others clues, or are you just going to give it to me?”
Jimin smiled mischievously, Yoongi eyeing him warily in turn. Jimin leaned down and brushed his thumb over Yoongi’s cheek. His lips hovered over the alpha’s for a long moment before he finally kissed him, gentle and languid. Jimin pulled away with hooded eyes.
“Are you sure you don’t want to eat first?”
“Jimin,” Yoongi sighed, feigning exhaustion. “You know you don’t always have to be a tease, right?”
“I enjoy it,” Jimin whined, a smile blooming in his expression. He was starting to stall at this point, delaying the inevitable with each coy word.
Yoongi sat up, shifting Jimin along with him, and rested against the headboard. “So?” He prompted, toying with the hem of Jimin’s large sweater. Well, Yoongi’s sweater, now that he thought about it.
Jimin took a deep, steadying breath. He grasped Yoongi’s hand, short fingers skimming over longer digits for a moment. Jimin opened Yoongi’s palm, lifted his own sweater, and set Yoongi’s hand over his flat belly. “This is your gift,” Jimin whispered, carefully gauging Yoongi’s reaction.
“What?” Yoongi chuckled. “Is it you? Because if so, I gladly accept.”
“Sort of,” Jimin replied, voice still quiet, tentative.
“Sort of?” Yoongi echoed, brows drawn in mild confusion. “I don’t...”
“It’s more than that. More than just me,” Jimin said slowly, heat creeping along his neck. The idea of stating it outright was just a little scary to Jimin. He wanted to allow them a lingering moment—a gentle revelation.
Thankfully, the realization began to dawn in Yoongi’s mind. His lips parted in mounting shock, eyes widening a visible fraction. His gaze was fixated on Jimin’s stomach, on his own palm splayed wide over it. The tension in his expression eased, all else replaced by awe. “Not just you. In...inside you,” Yoongi said slowly.
Jimin gave a small nod, watching him closely.
“There’s a pup inside you.”
Jimin sucked in a breath. Another nod as his throat constricted with emotion.
“I want you to say it,” Yoongi whispered. “It’s only gonna feel real once you say it.”
Jimin licked his lips, lungs heavy and heart stuttering. “Okay,” he breathed. He reached up and laid his hand over Yoongi’s. “Yoon, I-I’m pregnant.”
Yoongi exhaled a breath he had been holding, a smile on his lips as his shoulders eased. His arms wrapped around Jimin’s middle, and he tugged the omega into his embrace. He chuckled wetly, probably overcome by his own wave of joy and wonderment. There were tears in his eyes as he cupped Jimin’s cheek, pressing kiss after kiss of adoration upon the omega’s pink lips.
“I love you,” he mumbled into the minuscule space between them. “You’ve given me more than I could ask for.”
Jimin reached out and wiped away the tears sliding down Yoongi’s cheeks, fighting off a relieved sob of his own. Jimin shushed him, releasing comforting pheromones as he hugged Yoongi’s shoulders, resting their foreheads together.
“And I love you,” Jimin said, voice wavering. “You’re so good to me. No one else I’d want to have a pup with.”
Yoongi smoothed his palms over the curves of Jimin’s waist, settling on his hips to lift him up. He set Jimin on the mattress and rolled over him, tugging up the omega’s sweater as he lowered himself to the level of Jimin’s belly. Jimin watched him, head propped on the pillows, as Yoongi stared at his stomach with quiet reverence. He pressed his thumbs into the dips of Jimin’s hips, sliding up his touch until he was lightly pressing along the flat expanse of his abdomen.
“Hi, pup,” he murmured, voice still raspy. “I hope you’re doing alright in there. I’m sure Jimin’s keeping you plenty warm.”
Jimin giggled airily and reached down to play with Yoongi’s mussed hair.
“I’ll make him eat lots and lots so you both stay big and round, hm?”
“Yoon,” Jimin huffed. “The pup’s very tiny right now.”
“That’s why you have to eat so much,” Yoongi said, propping his chin up on his palm as he pouted at Jimin. “How else are they going to get bigger?”
“I’ll get bigger too, y’know.”
“Good. You’ll look even cuter,” Yoongi said firmly.
He leaned down to kiss Jimin’s tummy. Jimin thought it felt quite ticklish and tried to curl into himself, snickering while Yoongi held him down and continued to smatter kisses along his warm skin.
“Have you seen Hyunjae?” Yoongi asked, looking up at Jimin with an indescribable joy in his eyes.
“Mm, a few days ago,” Jimin mumbled. “The day I didn’t go on the hunt, because I was sick—and I really was. I’ve been sick in the mornings ever since. It’s been hard hiding it from you.”
Yoongi frowned. “I could have helped.”
“I wanted to wait and make this special,” Jimin sighed. “It’s made a nice gift, hasn’t it?”
“The best,” Yoongi relented. “Did she say how far along you are?”
“Just about a month,” Jimin said. “Probably won’t show for a couple more.”
Yoongi nodded, then rested his cheek against Jimin’s belly. “But you know you’re pregnant?”
“I do,” Jimin said softly. “The nausea, aversion to certain foods, my shift in scent, and... and I just feel it. I’m more tired and hungry, like my body’s working extra hard to support something. I don’t feel entirely like me anymore, but that’s a good thing—I’m positive there’s a pup in here.” Jimin inhaled a deep and steadying breath. “Of course, the timing lines up, too. We were really sexually active a month ago. I mean, no more so than usual. But it makes sense.”
“When do you think it happened? That first week of February?” Yoongi asked. He caressed Jimin’s side, eyelids drooping.
“Probably. I know we can’t ever confirm it, but I’d like to think it happened that night we were on the beach.”
Yoongi hummed. “I like that thought, too. Let’s go with that.”
Jimin chuckled and tangled his fingers in the thick hair at the back of Yoongi’s head. “I’ve been thinking about the nursery.”
“Yeah?”
“Yeah. I like the idea of yellow drapes,” Jimin mused. “And a mobile of stars over the crib.”
“We’ll need a crib first.”
“Not too soon.”
“You’re the one making early plans, Min.”
Jimin’s nose wrinkled with a snicker. “Alright, crib first. But I really want those hanging stars.”
“Then consider it done,” Yoongi murmured. “Any other requests?”
“We should start collecting furs for them,” Jimin said. “I know we have lots, but ones picked out especially for them. Lighter colors, really soft pelts. Maybe some blankets made of rabbit fur. The pup will be born in the autumn.”
“True,” Yoongi replied, considering. “I’ll keep my eye out for our prettiest catches. Only the best for your pup, Minie.”
“My pup?” Jimin questioned with mirth.
“You’re the one doing all the work at this point,” Yoongi said. “I think you have the right to claim ownership right now.”
Jimin chuckled and sighed. “Silly alpha.”
Yoongi was silent for a moment, absorbed with touching Jimin, holding him, as he gathered his thoughts. “I know you’re not going to enjoy this,” Yoongi began, “But it would be best if you stopped hunting.”
Jimin inhaled and shut his eyes, wondering how he could quell this argument before it had even begun. “It doesn’t have to be now. I’m still perfectly capable—”
“I don’t want you to injure the pup.”
“That would be very hard to do when it’s so tiny,” Jimin sighed. “I can still run.”
“That doesn’t mean you should. Don’t you want to take every precaution?” Yoongi asked, voice strained.
“Not if it means I’m stuck doing nothing for eight months or more,” Jimin grumbled.
“Jimin,” Yoongi sighed, holding him tighter. “This is what you’ve wanted for months now. I don’t understand why you’d put it at risk. You can transfer to the care facility temporarily, or whatever else you want to do—like, knitting maybe. Then you can go back to work once the pup’s born.”
“That’s not how it works. A newborn is going to need constant attention, and I’m the only one who can breastfeed them. It’ll be next spring before I get to hunt again. Why can’t I keep going for just two more months? I’ll be careful, you know I will—”
“I know,” Yoongi mumbled, taking a deep breath. “I just—worry, we both do. Things seem fine now, but we’re both aware of quickly that can turn around. It’s hard enough worrying over your safety. Adding one more doesn’t make it any better.”
“Can we make a compromise?” Jimin said weakly. “I can’t handle staying inside all spring.”
“I don’t know,” Yoongi said, exhaustion evident in his tone. “You can... you can do the bare minimum. No sprinting, no going head-first into a hunt. You can stay at the back of your group, guide the pup if you want.”
“I’ll track,” Jimin said. “I’m their best tracker. They’ll need me at the start of this season.”
“Fine,” Yoongi sighed. “But if I hear about you getting into trouble—”
“You won’t,” Jimin cut him off. “I can do this, Yoon. Trust me.”
Yoongi propped himself up and narrowed his eyes with suspicion. “I’m going to make you swear.”
“Alright,” Jimin said, eyes widening with false innocence.
“No scheming, Min.”
“When have I ever been one to deceive you?” Jimin gasped, hand to his heart. “I’m offended my own mate would make such bold accusations.”
Yoongi rolled his eyes and tickled Jimin’s side. Jimin squawked and tried to wriggle out from beneath him, breathless and frantic as Yoongi held him in place.
“You’re about as honest as a fox,” Yoongi said, shaking his head.
“I don’t know why,” Jimin uttered between giggles, “Foxes get such a bad rap.”
“They’re sly little fuckers.”
“Creative,” Jimin wheezed, “I’d argue.”
Yoongi stopped his assault, and Jimin flopped back down with a relieved sigh, cheeks flushed and lips parted. Yoongi sat up and admired the omega, dark hair a worse tangle than previously and sweater still ridden up past his belly.
Yoongi leaned down to nuzzle into Jimin’s neck, then up to pull him into a slow and warm kiss. Jimin moaned as Yoongi nipped at his lip, and wrapped his legs around the alpha’s hips. Yoongi was reluctant to part, all too happy to kiss any remaining breath out of Jimin.
Jimin tilted his head, forcing them apart, and inhaled a lungful. “So I suppose this is the part where we move on to food.”
“Tease,” Yoongi grumbled, tugging Jimin back in for more.
☽○☾
Yoongi gathered Jimin’s team the next morning under the hush of the morning air. They circled around him, heads ducked and voices low. “Jimin’s been demoted in his team standing,” Yoongi started off.
Jimin smacked his arm.
“It was just a joke,” Yoongi said quickly, rubbing the sore spot.
“Do you want to tell the truth, or should I?”
“I can handle it,” Yoongi retorted. “So, Jimin’s going to focus on tracking from here on out. No strenuous activity or dangerous situations.”
Jungkook seemed to be holding his breath, glancing between them with wide eyes.
Hoseok scrunched his brows. “Why, did you hurt yourself? How long?”
Jimin held out a placating hand. “I’m fine; no injuries. And we don’t know. It could be a month, two if Yoongi will let me last that long.”
“I’m still confused,” Hoseok said, frown only deepening when he looked at Jungkook, the younger barely containing himself.
Dasung was staring pretty intensely at Jimin. She blinked a couple times. “Oh!” She suddenly exclaimed, shaking them all into full alertness. She pointed directly at Jimin’s stomach. “You’re pregnant.”
Jimin shushed her. “Yes, but keep your voice down. We don’t need anyone else knowing yet. Especially not gossips like Hyejin,” Jimin said, warily glancing behind himself.
“Oh thank god someone finally said it,” Jungkook gasped, bending forward dramatically. “I’m terrible at keeping secrets.”
“You knew?” Hoseok gawked.
“I thought they did, then sort of broke the news to Jimin on accident.”
“Where was I?”
“A few feet off, trying not to get nauseous, too.”
“Huh,” Hoseok drawled.
“Anyway,” Yoongi said pointedly. “I can’t hang around to make sure he’s behaving, so you all need to keep him in check.”
“I’m not a child,” Jimin complained.
“You act like one at times,” Yoongi mumbled.
“Is that what you were thinking last night—”
Yoongi pressed a palm over Jimin’s mouth. He cleared his throat. “I assume you’ll still do fine with Jimin on the sidelines. If the new formation doesn’t work, we can stop and Jimin can transfer.”
Jimin pried Yoongi’s hand away. “It’ll work.”
Hoseok nodded. “We’ll make it work.”
Yoongi eyed them warily, but didn’t dispute. “Alright, that’s all I had to say, then. Go get ready to set out.”
As the group dispersed, Yoongi grasped Jimin’s wrist to hold him back. “Hey,” he said quietly. Jimin stalled and turned to face him. “Can you swear to me you’ll stay out of trouble?”
Jimin smiled at the softness to his tone. “I can promise.”
Yoongi shook his head. “Those two aren’t the same to you.”
“True,” Jimin breathed. Yoongi released him, and they twined their fingers together. “Then I swear to be good.”
“Tracking only.”
Jimin nodded.
“No, I want you to repeat it,” Yoongi murmured.
Jimin tilted his head and resisted teasing him further. His shoulders eased as he exhaled. “Tracking only.”
Jimin could admit that staying behind while the rest of his team made their kills was difficult during those following two weeks. He reasoned that it could be worse, though; he could be stuck at home, sleeping, eating, and incubating. At least he could still shift, stretch out his legs and feel the spring breeze in his fur.
Jimin and Yoongi got so caught up in their new routine that they forgot about their plans to visit Yoongi’s parents.
They finished their hunts early one day and arrived home with the sun still high in the sky. Jimin was just pulling off his largest coat when Yoongi idled in the entryway, an expression of consideration clear on his face.
“Let’s take a trip up the hill,” he said suddenly, startling Jimin to a stop.
“To the graves?” Jimin asked, coat sleeves halfway down his arms.
“Yeah. It’s a nice day, and they’d enjoy our company,” Yoongi said.
“Okay,” Jimin agreed, shrugging his furs back on the rest of the way.
They made the short trek up to the northern end of the territory, cresting a short hill and walking out to the other end. Yoongi kept a steadying hand on Jimin’s hip, their pace slowing as they neared the two familiar graves at the end of the grassy expanse.
Two stone-heads—one body beneath the earth.
They knelt between the two in careful silence, Yoongi’s palm settling on Jimin’s thigh. Jimin watched him through the corner of his eye, ready to offer comfort whenever his mate needed it.
“It’s been a while,” Yoongi said quietly. “Sorry.”
“We’ve been busy,” Jimin spoke up, rubbing Yoongi’s back. “But we’re here now to see you, Eomma and Appa. It’s such a lovely day for a visit, isn’t it? Have you been well?”
Yoongi curled his fingers into the long grass below them. He exhaled unsteadily and swallowed a rising lump in his throat. “A lot’s happened since we last talked.”
Jimin nodded with an encouraging smile. “Yoongi and I mated. I finally relented.”
“I know Eomma’s happy to hear that,” Yoongi whispered. “Eomma, you remember when Jimin first got here, don’t you? You were adamant he was going to be my mate since I first befriended him. It always seemed a little ambitious. Your son’s not exceptional enough to find a catch like this.”
Jimin snorted. “Don’t insult her like that. She made a beautiful pup,” Jimin snickered, kissing Yoongi’s cheek chastely. “And she raised you to be sweet.” He turned toward Sanghee’s grave. “You brought up a good boy, Eomma. A great mate.”
Jimin paused, licked his lips. “I think Yoonie’s going to make a great father, too.”
Yoongi’s gaze flickered to Jimin. “You’re really just putting that out there so soon.”
“Sanghee never liked secrets,” Jimin said mirthfully.
Yoongi huffed, then smiled. “We got mated in December, Eomma and Appa. We’ve wanted to have a pup since then. And, thankfully, it looks like we’ve got one now. Jimin says it happened in February.”
“We’re excited,” Jimin added. “A little scared, but mostly excited.”
“I’m gonna guess that fear is natural.”
“Of course. I bet your parents felt that, too. Good thing you turned out to be such a good kid. I mean, a moody one, but...”
Yoongi chuckled dryly and rubbed Jimin’s thigh. “Thanks, Minie.”
Jimin shifted closer and leaned into Yoongi’s side, slowly resting his cheek against his mate’s shoulder. “I know they’re happy, Yoon. Wherever they are.”
Yoongi nodded, gaze fixed on the small grassy spot between the graves. He took a deep breath. “I miss you,” he said to them, quiet and tentative. He seemed hesitant to admit it. “I know you’d tell me to keep my chin up, that we’re fine without you, but I wish—god, I just wish you could really see this. See us. Wish I had remembered to at least tell you I love you.”
Jimin shook his head and tightened his hold around his mate. “They know, Yoongi. They did then, and they still do now.”
☽○☾
Jimin found himself exhausted more often than not the further along he got. Not even two months pregnant, and he found himself napping on a nearly daily basis. One morning, Jimin helped his team track two separate deer on long and winding paths. Even that minimal effort left him drained.
Jimin settled in for a nap by the early afternoon, gathering a couple blankets and laying out on the couch. He arranged the blankets around himself precisely, noticing his nesting habits had only grown more intense.
Jimin nuzzled into the cushions at the back of the couch and curled into himself, quickly drifting into the comfort of sleep. Yoongi could wake him when he returned home.
Jimin was uncertain how much time passed, short dreams flooding into others. Then, with a burst of orange afternoon light, Jimin was blinking his eyes open, gazing around his living room blearily.
The house was empty. The sun was clearly setting, orange running down the bleeding horizon and spreading across their floors. Jimin was wondering why Yoongi hadn’t returned when a floorboard creaked. He paused and sat up. All he could smell was his mate’s stale scent, the most recent lingering from that morning. Yoongi wasn’t home.
Jimin’s body tensed with apprehension. He sniffed the air for an intruder, yet came up short.
Jimin slowly threw off the blankets, bare feet skimming the floor as he pushed himself up. He held a protective hand over his stomach as he took his first few steps. Jimin peered down the dark hall, panic restricting his throat.
“Yoongi?” He called, voice wavering.
No reply.
There was a patter of running feet. Little feet. Jimin’s heart stopped. A pup.
“Hello?” Jimin asked, tone higher in pitch. “Who’s there? Are you okay?”
He felt a parental sort of desperation sink in as he rushed forward, walking into the shadow of the hall. He heard more noise coming from the direction of the unfinished nursery. Jimin shifted to the left, stopping cold in the doorway.
The room was dim, yellow curtains closed to block out the weak light. There was a child standing in the center of the floor, no older than five. Jimin was prepared to reach out and comfort them, when his gaze landed on the child’s face.
Jimin met the eyes of his younger self.
The pup’s round cheeks were ruddy from the cold, dark eyes blank as he stared up at Jimin.
“What...” Jimin mumbled, unable to make sense of the scene before him. “What’s wrong?” He asked uneasily, bending down.
The pup’s lips parted. “They’re all going to die.”
Jimin’s breath hitched. “What?” He repeated.
“Everyone. Jihyun, Jaejae, Eomma,” the pup listed off, a spark of curiosity in the pup’s eye.
“No, everyone’s okay,” Jimin shushed, trying to assure him. “They’re all at home, probably eating dinner right now. Why don’t we go see them?” Jimin offered a hand.
The child did not step forward. “They’re going to die.”
Jimin inhaled a staggered breath, outstretched arm falling limp to his side. “Okay, that’s enough. Stop it.”
“But I’m right,” the pup seemed to taunt, expression still blank.
The room around them was fading, hazy grays replaced by heavy and smothering black.
“You’re a child,” Jimin said in a forcibly even tone. “You don’t know anything.”
“But you know, don’t you? You feel it,” the pup said. “They’re going to die. Your family, Yoonie.” He paused, raised his hand to point at Jimin’s belly. “That one, too.”
Jimin staggered back, arms wrapping over his midsection. “Shut up,” he snapped, quiet and hoarse.
“Nothing you can do about it.”
“Shut up.”
“One at a time, they’ll all fall. You know that, even if you won’t admit it. You feel it in your heart.”
“Shut up, shut up, shut up—”
“Because we know death, don’t we, Jimin?” The child said, eerily cold.
Jimin blinked through the bleariness in his vision. There was red staining the pup’s pants. The pup was standing in it, a pool of blood beneath his feet, spreading out along the floor surrounding them.
So much blood, Jimin thought. His own bare feet felt wet. He looked down slowly, a tight hand clamping down on his stuttering heart. Red on his skin. Creeping further, creeping up. Not his. Oh god, not his—
“First them, then us. We all die.”
Jimin couldn’t breathe. He wrapped his fingers around his throat, clawed at his chest. No air. Crimson everything.
“Jimin.”
His pup, Jimin remembered. How was he supposed to save his pup when the darkness was eating him alive?
“Jimin.”
Jimin was losing his vision, limbs going numb.
“Jimin!”
Jimin shot up, head swimming and vision blurred. He wasn’t in the nursery. Jimin was still firm on the couch, sun yellow and bright through the windows. His chest heaved as he finally inhaled breath after breath, aching lungs filling.
Jimin’s eyes were clearing up as his body fully returned to the waking world. Jimin was shaking and hot, sweat along the back of his neck.
Yoongi was standing at the end of the couch, leaning against the arm with lips parted around a voiced call. His gaze was fixed on Jimin, wide and glassy. There were tears running down his cheeks.
Jimin gaped as he searched Yoongi’s expression, worry flaring in his chest like a familiar nightmare. “What is it?” Jimin uttered. “Yoongi, what’s wrong?”
It was his family, wasn’t it? The child was right, Jimin thought. Of course something had happened. None of them were safe. He felt the threat like a parasite, deep beneath his skin.
Yoongi seemed to gather himself in those short two seconds. He blinked through more tears.
“It’s Wheein,” he rasped, voice weak and hoarse. “Out in the southeast, we were… She was just going ahead of us. It was so quick and loud. We—” His eyes were unfocused, scent telling of every ounce of panic and sorrow welling through him, overwhelming him like a spring flood. “We don’t know if she’s going to make it.”
Notes:
I'm finished with most of my projects, but I do still have finals coming up soon. So don't ask me about updates; that's sure to piss me off.
Okay, be kind to others until I get back. Always choose compassion!
Chapter 20: XIX—Fracture
Notes:
I survived finals. This term was a goddamn mess. I'm now back home with my lovely pets, trying to get back into writing. It's a process. But we made it, we're here, we're doing this.
Warning--this one is rough.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jimin stumbled down the trodden path from his home, mind a fog of undiluted panic. He was still struggling to pull his coat around himself, hair in disarray and obscuring his sight. Yoongi was close behind him, breath coming out in short huffs. He grasped Jimin’s forearm, and the omega threw him off, charging ahead as if undisturbed.
“Jimin,” Yoongi growled.
“Not now,” Jimin insisted, voice hoarse and unsteady.
“There’s only one search party out. We don’t know—”
“Shut up,” Jimin hissed, abruptly twisting around. “What do you think I’m going to do, sit aside and wait for someone else to—to r-report to me?” He narrowed his eyes at his mate, chest heaving and heart clenched uncomfortably tight.
There were tears at the edges of Yoongi’s red eyes. He was clearly taken aback, stilling in his tracks as he took in Jimin’s determined posture and expression. “It’s not safe,” he said, voice hollow.
“Yet you’re out here, too,” Jimin retorted. He shifted around and marched on, a roaring in his ears as he set his sights on the infirmary. He could feel Yoongi close behind him meanwhile, probably searching their surroundings for a nonexistent threat.
Jimin was surprised how quickly Yoongi had snapped to attention after Jimin awoke. He was overcome by grief one moment, yet seemed to have the coherency to reel himself in for the sake of following after Jimin. Yoongi was surely steeling himself to deal with the ensuring chaos, though, and Jimin had no doubt he would grow distant in emotion and mannerisms. Yoongi had a hard time processing his own reaction before he moved head-first into solutions.
There was a small group of wolves hovering around the front of the infirmary, most of them hunters, pacing the dewy grass. Jimin’s team caught his scent over the heavy air of panic and lingering hint of blood. Hoseok turned toward him first, reaching out to pull Jimin into a hug as he approached.
Jimin was cradled to the alpha’s chest, more so for Hoseok’s comfort than Jimin’s. “I’m relieved you weren’t around when it happened,” Hoseok muttered, swaying with the omega in his arms.
“H-how long ago?” Jimin gasped, watery eyes watching as Hyejin slumped further against the wall, face pale and expression blank. Namjoon wasn’t far off, glancing between the sealed door and Yoongi, wringing his hands as he waited to speak with the head hunter.
“Twenty, thirty minutes now since the distress call,” Jungkook said, walking out from behind Hoseok, into Jimin’s line of sight. He was worrying his lower lip, gaze wandering and anxious. “Seok and I went straight out there. Followed the humans’ trail for ten minutes before we lost it near the lake. We’ve got wolves circling the woods now, though, in case something decided to backtrack.”
“A-and Wheein, she’s...” Jimin trailed off.
“It’s bad, Jimin,” Hoseok sighed, hugging him tighter. He pressed his nose to Jimin’s hair and shut his eyes.
“Stomach injury,” Jungkook said distantly. “We don’t know if it hit any organs. She was unconscious by the time Hyejin got her here. Even if nothing vital was hit, she lost a lot of blood.”
“What are we going to do about it? We can’t act like nothing happened, o-or keep living the same way. Someone else is going to—anyone could—” Jimin stopped, throat clenched.
“It’s the same as last year. We just don’t have a clue how to deal with this,” Jungkook growled, pacing around them. “But we’ve gotta fix it somehow. We’ve got families here to protect. Pups—” Jungkook halted mid-step, body rigid.
Jimin pulled away from Hoseok’s chest to peer at what had startled Jungkook. The youngest was staring wide-eyed at Taehyung, who was rushing toward them from the direction of the care facility. He had a stabilizing hand under his belly, cheeks red from the cold and distress.
“No, go home,” Jungkook said shortly, remaining still as his mate neared.
Taehyung staggered to a halt. “I had to make sure you were okay.”
“And I am. Leave,” Jungkook insisted, taking one step forward to press a firm hand to Taehyung’s waist, steering him away.
“Oh, Jiminie,” Taehyung gasped, catching sight of the other omega. He careened out of Jungkook’s reach and jogged up to Jimin, pulling him out of Hoseok’s embrace and into his own. “You weren’t with them, right?”
Jimin shook his head. “I was at home. Doing fuck all,” Jimin said, irritated over his own uselessness. “I wish I had been woken by the call. Then I could’ve at least tried to help.”
Taehyung grasped Jimin’s cheeks and forced him to look him in the eye. “Not with that pup,” he said, voice hoarse and pleading. Jimin blinked at him, taken aback. “Oh, I’m sorry. I know you’re waiting to tell everyone, but Kookie’s so terrible at keeping secrets.” Taehyung exchanged a wary look with his mate. “I’m sorry it had to happen like this, under these circumstances.”
“We just have to work harder to make sure this place is safe for a pup,” Jungkook muttered.
“Calm down. No humans have made it this far into our territory,” Taehyung snapped.
“Yet,” Jungkook corrected. “If they get any closer, I might consider packing up and leaving.”
“Don’t be ridiculous, Kook.”
“You really want to raise our kids under these conditions?”
“Of course not, but there has to be a more reasonable solution,” Taehyung huffed.
“We can kill them,” Hyejin said dully from a short distance off. She was staring at the ground, jaw tense. “Hunt ‘em like we do every other animal.”
Jungkook shook his head, exasperated. “You’re insane.”
“That’s how you send a message to predators, pup. You show them who’s really at the top of this hierarchy.”
“You want our hunters to just get decimated, huh? Because that’s what you’re suggesting—a death sentence,” Jungkook said, lip curling up into a snarl.
“It could also anger the humans. They might start tracking us seriously, following us back home, to our kids and mates,” Hoseok said grimly.
Jungkook stiffened and shifted closer to Taehyung, hand finding the small of his back.
The infirmary door slammed open then, startling them all. Hyunjae stepped out, frown twisting her expression. Her hands were stained red, as if she had quickly wiped them off, yet failed to wash away the blood completely. Jimin tried not to stare at the red spatters on her shirt.
“I know you’re all concerned, but your aggressive pheromones are screwing with the medics while we try to work,” Hyunjae said, brow furrowed and voice gruff. “I’d suggest going home for now. It’ll be a long while before we have anything to report.”
Hoseok scoffed and brushed his hair back. “Not to be disrespectful, Head Healer Park, but do you really expect us to sit peacefully at home?”
“No, but I do expect you to leave, at the very least. Occupy yourselves however you want. Just give us space.”
“Home?” Jimin belatedly echoed, voice small. Jimin didn’t think he’d survive sitting idly at home while this was going on.
Hyunjae blinked and zeroed in on Jimin, seemingly shocked to find him here. “Where’s your mate?” She asked quickly, somewhat harshly.
“Yoongi is...” Jimin began, suddenly confused. Yoongi had met up with Namjoon, yet now they were gone.
“He left to discuss this with Namjoon in the pack alpha’s office,” Hoseok filled in, awkwardly clearing his throat as Hyunjae’s expression soured.
“He left Jimin alone?”
Jimin shook his head. “It’s okay, Ma,” he insisted, words drowned out as Hyunjae stepped forward and herded him toward Jungkook.
“Get him home safe,” Hyunjae said to Jungkook. “Apparently this ordeal has got Yoongi’s head up his ass, and he forgot his family should come first.”
“Ma,” Jimin groaned. “It’s his job—”
“Go inside,” Hyunjae cut him off. “You’re not ending up on my fucking operating table, too.”
Jimin flinched, eyes wide. He was certain he’d never heard Jae use such harsh language before. Her expression was firm and steely, though, to match her unwavering voice. Her rare show of alpha control sparked a reaction within Jimin, urging him to shut his mouth and follow Jungkook’s guiding hand on his waist.
The infirmary door rattled after Hyunjae shut it behind her. Hyejin made no effort to move from her place on the wall. She merely watched Jungkook through narrowed eyes.
“I’m serious, pup. Our only solution is staring us dead in the eye,” she said, as if they hadn’t been interrupted.
Jungkook shook his head, jaw clenched. “I can’t do this right now,” he said, a harsh rumble in chest. He guided Taehyung and Jimin away, blocking Jimin’s view of the alpha they were leaving behind.
Taehyung clung to Jimin’s arm as they walked in tense silence toward their homes. Jungkook’s grip remained tight on their waists, his attention unfaltering as he stared at the line of trees beyond.
“Yoongi should have stayed with you,” Taehyung murmured.
“I don’t want to argue about this.”
“Your mate should be there for you when you’re scared. That’s his job—to comfort you and keep you safe.”
“I’m sure whatever he’s discussing with Namjoon is important,” Jimin mumbled with little conviction.
“The conversation can wait.”
“Tae,” Jungkook cut in, tone a warning in itself.
“What?” Taehyung retorted, squinting at Jungkook. “Don’t defend him. Would you walk away from your pregnant mate in this situation?”
“No, but I’m not in charge of all the pack’s hunters,” Jungkook replied. “Besides, we all know Yoongi. We know how he deals with these things. He’s a leader and a problem-solver.”
“I still don’t think that’s an excuse,” Taehyung muttered.
“Taehyung,” Jungkook sighed. “It’s okay. Jimin’s got us to watch out for him.” He leaned in and pressed a kiss to Taehyung’s head before guiding them directly to the couple’s cabin.
“I can walk from here,” Jimin said quietly, intending to turn and head toward his own home.
“No, you shouldn’t be alone,” Taehyung said, refusing to relinquish his hold on Jimin’s arm. He walked the elder omega up their front steps and through the door, fretting over Jimin until he was safe inside.
Jungkook latched the door for good measure.
Coats hung up and cautious stillness in the air, Taehyung pulled Jimin toward his couch, still set up into a messy nest smelling heavily of Taehyung’s now very milky scent.
“Sit down, settle in,” Taehyung urged, pushing Jimin down onto the blankets. “I’ll make us tea.”
“Yoongi will be looking for me,” Jimin said with hesitation, curling his hands into the soft fabric below him.
“If he’s smart, he’ll know where to find you,” Taehyung said, moving toward the kitchen. Jungkook trailed after him, still on high alert. He had an arm around Taehyung’s waist, but the omega paid no mind to his hovering presence.
Taehyung set about lighting the stove to boil water. He retrieved two mugs and sifted through another cabinet for the tea leaves. Meanwhile, Jimin settled his hands in his lap, fiddling with his fingers, trying to distract his mind from wandering. He didn’t want to think of the outside world right now.
Jimin eventually folded his hands over his stomach, subconsciously protective despite the lack of threat within these walls.
Taehyung gasped, nearly falling into the counter as tried to grab the tin of tea leaves. Jungkook quickly helped steady him, reaching out to retrieve the tin instead. Taehyung frowned and glared at the high cupboard as if it had personally offended him.
“It’s my damn stomach. I can’t lean into anything,” Taehyung grumbled.
“Be careful,” Jungkook said, absently rubbing Taehyung’s belly. Taehyung had grown much rounder over the past few weeks, and at an astounding pace. Jimin thought he’d be ready to pop now, rather than in two more months.
Taehyung turned to fix the tea, hand under the curve of swollen belly, a pout on his lips. “I want my body back.”
“Soon,” Jungkook said with a hint of amusement. “Are you ready to deal with a wailing pup instead?”
Taehyung arched a brow. “I deal with a wailing pup every day,” he stated, poking his mate’s chest.
Jungkook gaped dramatically. “I don’t wail.”
“What would you call it, then? I don’t think it’s mere complaining.”
“I just like attention, alright?”
“Oh trust me, I know,” Taehyung sighed.
“I guess I should be grateful you put up with me, huh?” Jungkook teased.
Taehyung rolled his eyes, a smile tugging at the corners of his lips. “Go light the fireplace, please. It’s getting chilly in here.”
Jungkook snickered at his aversion, then leaned in to peck Taehyung’s cheek. “Okay, love.”
Soon Taehyung was waddling over with two mugs in hand. Jimin scooted over to allow him room. Taehyung snuggled up very close to Jimin, setting their steaming tea at the table before them. Taehyung leaned into Jimin’s shoulder, wrapping himself around the elder’s arm. Jimin instinctively eased into him, comforted by both the familiarity and milky hint to Taehyung’s scent. Jimin wondered if he’d smell just as soothing as time went on.
“How far along are you?” Taehyung asked.
Jimin shut his eyes and sunk back into the cushion behind them. “Two months.”
Taehyung hummed. “Your tummy will start growing really fast after three months. Then time is just gonna fly by.”
“I don’t know if I want time to fly by. It feels safer having them in here,” Jimin mumbled.
“Fair,” Taehyung replied. “Are you scared?”
“Of course.”
“Excited at all?”
Jimin paused. “I was,” he said slowly. “At first, I really was. Now the fear’s tinging everything. I’m not sure how to feel anymore.”
“Just wait until you can feel them kicking,” Jungkook cut in, sitting cross-legged in front of the fireplace, orange light dancing across the smooth planes of his face. “It changes everything.”
Taehyung nodded, exhaling. “Really does. Starts feeling like a real person in there. I thought it’d be impossible to love them any more, but after that... I do. God, I do.”
“Will you guys really leave if things get worse?” Jimin said meekly.
Jungkook leaned back on his palms and took a deep breath. “Yeah, I think so.”
Taehyung observed his mate through hooded eyes, listening without dispute.
“You’d leave your pack for the sake of your family?”
“Jimin,” Jungkook said tiredly, “There’s no one in this pack I love more than Taehyung. No one I care about more. If I need to put distance between us and this territory, I will.”
“I kinda figured you were more loyal than that,” Jimin said calmly, without accusation.
Jungkook shrugged. “We all have our priorities.” Well, Jimin couldn’t disagree with that. “And what about you? I know Yoongi would never leave, but hypothetically... Would you?”
Jimin reached out to wrap his hands around his mug and began to blow at the surface, watching the water ripple. He pulled his bottom lip between his teeth, hesitant to voice his thoughts. Honestly, it wasn’t a possibility that Jimin wanted to entertain in the first place.
“I don’t think so,” Jimin said with hesitance. “At least, not alone. If it was the whole pack leaving, that would be another story. This pack is my family, so taking off with my pup seems... well, unthinkable.”
“I understand,” Jungkook murmured.
“We’ll stay for now though, huh Kookie?” Taehyung mumbled, nuzzling into Jimin’s bicep. “I want Jiminie to meet our baby.”
“I hope so,” Jungkook said, watching Taehyung fondly.
“So how’s Yoongi feel about the pup?” Taehyung prompted.
“He’s happier than I am, I think,” Jimin replied, reminiscing on how Yoongi had been returning his clinginess in full. He always had his hands on Jimin when they were together, touch often drifting to his stomach. He would also rest his cheek against Jimin’s bare belly at night while Jimin was drifting off, claiming he just wanted to be as close to the pup as he could get. “He’s going to start making the crib soon.”
“You’re already planning the nursery?” Taehyung said.
“Yup. Picked out a color scheme and everything,” Jimin replied. “I don’t want to do any of it last minute.”
“Sounds impatient,” Taehyung mused.
“Sounds eager,” Jungkook corrected. “Maybe you’re more excited about this than you think.”
Jimin blinked at him. “Yeah, I guess you’re right.”
He sipped at his tea once more and placed it back down. He eventually settled into Taehyung, the two of them sprawled out on the couch, cuddled into his nest. Jimin pressed his nose to Taehyung’s neck, inhaling his scent as he shut his eyes, hoping to block out the ache in his chest.
Jimin didn’t realize he had drifted off until he was roused by a hand on his shoulder. There were distant voices in the background, mumblings slowly growing more clear as he returned to consciousness.
“There will be patrols all day.”
“And that’s supposed to make us feel better?”
“It’s better than nothing, Kook. We’ll figure something else out later, once the pack has settled somewhat.”
“How bad is the panic?”
“Wolves have been holing themselves up at home. Although that’s probably the best thing they can be doing now, anyway.”
“Yoongi?” Jimin whispered groggily, blinking through the bleariness in his eyes at the blurry figure of his mate above him. Yoongi slowly came into focus, and Jimin sighed, nuzzling into the hand that moved to cup his cheek.
“Hey, pup. You ready to go home?” Yoongi asked softly.
Taehyung’s body was still warm at Jimin’s back, arm thrown loosely over his waist.
“You abandoned him. You don’t get to take him back so easily,” Taehyung grumbled, a slight snarl reverberating through his voice as he tightened his hold around Jimin.
Yoongi arched a brow in challenge. “I appreciate you taking him in for the afternoon, but I can’t say it’s your place to criticize me during a state of emergency.”
“Take care of your damn mate, Min,” Taehyung said, peering up at Yoongi through narrowed eyes.
Taehyung’s words shook Jimin from his hormone-induced haze. He had been so happy to be reunited with his alpha, he had forgotten the pretense under which they had split.
Jimin sat up with an ache along his spine, head spinning for a moment. Jimin shook off Taehyung and leaned away from Yoongi, very slowly detaching himself from the dip he had created in the sofa. Jungkook watched him carefully as Jimin distanced himself from the bickering wolves. Jimin silently retrieved his coat, standing on unsteady legs.
“Goodnight, guys. Be safe,” Jimin said, eyes drooping and words slurred.
Taehyung and Yoongi snapped to attention, suddenly realizing the wolf they had been arguing over had already left them.
“Come over anytime,” Taehyung called as Jimin pulled open the door, stepping out onto the porch with a palm over his belly.
The sun was an orange blip on the horizon, warm hues overtaken by the navy hue of the evening. The air was colder than it had been for days. Yet, when Yoongi trod after him and touched his lower back, Jimin merely felt a weight settling within him.
“I’m not helpless,” Jimin sighed, shrugging off Yoongi’s supporting hand.
“Are you tired? You sound tired,” Yoongi said with a deepening frown.
“I am. And I’m annoyed,” Jimin said simply, eyes on the path ahead.
“Over what?” Yoongi asked, swimming in the pause between them. “Oh, is this the game we’re playing? You’re just not gonna tell me?”
“Maybe I’m not in the mood to talk, Yoon,” Jimin grumbled. He felt Yoongi’s hand on his bicep. Something snapped in Jimin, perhaps his resolve. He turned around and hissed.
Yoongi took a very calculated step back, hand held out in a placating motion. “I’m sorry,” he enunciated, clearly confused, yet trying to gauge Jimin’s expression. Jimin could see the tension evident in his shoulders—his internal battle as he chose Jimin’s wishes over his protective instincts.
“I don’t want you touching me right now,” Jimin said, eyes narrowed and breath quickened. “I don’t want you prodding me, or telling me what to do. Not after today. Not after you—you told me to stay home, like it wasn’t my place to question what you want. Not after you took off with really telling me what was going on. You don’t get to touch me and act like everything’s okay.”
Yoongi inhaled deeply and looked around them, posture apprehensive. A slight breeze disturbed the otherwise still air, rustling branches a mere murmur behind them. “Can we please take this inside?”
Jimin huffed and shifted, turning away from his mate without another utterance. He practically stomped off, well aware of Yoongi trailing behind him, a cautious eye on their surroundings. Jimin threw open their door rather harshly and retreated to their room to change into more comfortable clothes.
Jimin stopped by the bathroom to wash off his face, an icky feeling settled in his gut. The sound of running water drowned out the noise Yoongi was making in the kitchen, the alpha setting water to boil and dishes clattering. Jimin stared at his unusually pale complexion as water ran down his cheeks in cold rivulets, reminiscent of tears long overdue.
Jimin reluctantly returned to the living room, fiddling with his hands in front of him while Yoongi remained at the kitchen counter, back turned to Jimin.
“What did you talk about with Joon?” Jimin asked quietly, weak voice reflecting his emotional exhaustion.
Yoongi heaved a sigh and turned around, slumping into the counter behind him. There were two mugs set out, clean and glimmering under the hazy candlelight. Burning wood popped in the background; Yoongi must have found the time to light a fire, too.
“It was less talk. More... more contained panic. We don’t know what the fuck we’re doing,” Yoongi replied, running an anxious hand through his hair. He set his gaze on the drapes behind Jimin, expression distant.
“I’m guessing no hunting for a while?”
“We can’t keep living like that, though,” Yoongi said. “Even Joon agrees. We can hide away in our little valley, convert to being herbivores. But what good is that going to do in the long run? Today’s attack was further inland of our territory than anything previous. The humans are getting bolder. They’ll only continue to close in until we have nowhere else to hide.”
Yoongi’s words hung in the air, prickling beneath Jimin’s skin, cold as they settled in his heart.
“So what are we going to do?” Jimin whispered.
Yoongi released a mirthless chuckle, shoulders raised in a shrug. “That’s the question we can’t figure out, huh? We run or we fight, right? But both of those could have terrible consequences. Not that we even—” Yoongi shook his head, brows pinched. “Not that we even have anywhere to run.”
“So we fight,” Jimin said slowly.
“And we die,” Yoongi added, withholding none of his bluntness. “They’ve got weapons we couldn’t even imagine. We could equip our wolves with bows to try our hand at long distance, but those are nowhere near as quick or fatal as their weapons. We could try to find where they come from, but then we have to ask what kind of people we are, if...”
“What is that supposed to mean?” Jimin asked in the space Yoongi left behind. There was an edge of fear to Jimin’s tone. “Humans or not, we don’t touch enemies’ pups.”
“What if they come after ours?” Yoongi retaliated. “Look, Jimin. I’m all for mercy and morality, but if my family is in danger, then I think we could use some leniency.”
“And I’m gonna bet they’d use that same reasoning if we go after them,” Jimin said lowly, watching Yoongi’s expression as his tension only mounted.
“A bear can’t reach your den if you kill it first.”
Jimin blinked. He crossed his arms over himself. “The bear only deserves to be killed if it’s heading toward your den.”
“It’s a bear all the same, Jimin.”
“Stop it,” Jimin muttered, pursing his lips and stepping back. “We’re making too many assumptions. We don’t even know their reasoning.”
“They’re killing us. Who gives a fuck about motive?”
“I do! How else are we going to negotiate?”
“For fuck’s sake. You think those animals are going to listen to what wolves have to say?” Yoongi growled.
Jimin narrowed his eyes. “Even if you don’t want to try, I can. I will—”
“Don’t be ridiculous, Jimin,” Yoongi scoffed. “You’re not getting anywhere near a human if I can help it.”
“You can’t control me when I’m out with my team,” Jimin retorted.
Yoongi’s gaze hardened. “You’re not going out again.”
Jimin paused for a long moment, shock settling within his limbs, freezing him in place. “Excuse me?” He whispered.
“You are done hunting,” Yoongi enunciated, finally meeting Jimin’s eyes with a frigid firmness.
Jimin’s first reaction was to laugh, Yoongi’s tone and demeanor completely at odds with the kind and considerate alpha he had always known. Yoongi was basically commanding Jimin to quit working, to abandon his single purpose in this pack.
“I have to help somehow,” Jimin said, voice pitched with confusion. “I can’t lay around and do nothing just because I’m pregnant.”
“It’s not just about you anymore, Jimin,” Yoongi hissed. Yoongi pushed himself off the counter and Jimin stumbled back a step. “What happened to Wheein today very well could’ve been you. If we hadn’t been so lucky, you could be the wolf bleeding out right now. Our pup would be dead, and you may not be far from death either.”
Jimin’s chest heaved as his breathing picked up, horrified of the image Yoongi was so starkly painting for him. “No,” Jimin said in a small voice. “I have my team. We look out for each other.”
“You think I wasn’t looking out for Wheein? You think I wasn’t careful, wasn’t doing everything in my power to help her?”
“That’s not what I meant—”
“That’s what it fucking sounded like,” Yoongi said, expression and tone cold as the shrill wind against their window panes.
He took a shuddering breath and stepped closer to Jimin. Jimin curled into himself and leaned away, rooted to the floor. Jimin’s distress was rolling off of him, spiked scent filling the room and sapping the comfort from his once warm home. Yoongi didn’t notice, however, too consumed by his own anger and desperation.
“If it’s going to be a goddamn bloodbath out there, you’ll be nowhere near it,” Yoongi pushed on.
“This pack is my family,” Jimin insisted. “I took an oath to protect. It’s my duty as a hunter—”
“If you’re going to bring up status, then I’ll remind you who your superior is.”
Jimin’s lips parted halfway to an outcry, voice dying in his throat. He wrapped his arms over his belly. “You can’t do that,” Jimin said quietly, a wavering edge to his tone. “Don’t abuse your authority for your own fucking gain.”
“It’s not just my gain!” Yoongi said, frustration overtaking him. “This is your pup, too! I’m shocked you’re even putting up a fight over this. You’re seriously considering putting this pack before your child?”
“It’s not as easy as you’re making it out to be!” Jimin protested, voice cracking.
“You wanted this so badly, and you’re still willing to put it at risk? Ready to go out there and get both of you killed?”
“Yoongi,” Jimin plead. He felt like he was talking to a goddamn wall. Yoongi wasn’t processing his reasoning in the slightest. “I can’t sit here and watch my friends get injured. Can’t just watch them die! You have to understand.”
“And I can’t lose you!” Yoongi shouted. Silence strung out in the stagnant air around them, Yoongi’s fear and anger palpable. The alpha closed the distance, cupping Jimin’s cheek. His expression was pleading, gaze searching Jimin’s. “They took my parents, Min. I know we both remember it too clearly. Now you’re the only family I have. Losing you, losing this pup... you’d just be ripping out my heart. Even death would be better than that.”
“I love you, and I understand,” Jimin whispered. He reached up to rest his palm over Yoongi’s. “But this is all too raw right now. I can’t deal with it. I need to—to breathe.” Jimin pulled Yoongi’s hand away, then relinquished his grip. He stepped away, eyes watering.
Yoongi stood still as Jimin retreated to the front door, fully intending to wrap himself in furs and set out on the familiar path to the Jeons’ house. “I think I need to stay with Tae tonight, to clear my head and give us both some time to process this.”
Yoongi sucked in a sharp breath. Jimin could smell the alpha’s panic, his body reacting in full as his knees went weak and heart-rate sped up. Jimin only made it far as touching the coat rack before Yoongi snarled.
“Omega, stop,” he commanded, tone harsh and unwavering.
Jimin’s body seized up, incapable of fighting his instinct to submit. His arm dropped to his side. Jimin inhaled deeply, shock coursing through him as he tried to process what Yoongi had just done. An alpha’s command was more than authoritative—it was demeaning to the omega on the receiving end. Jimin couldn’t wrap his around the notion of his Yoongi doing that to him.
Jimin blinked a couple times, tears falling free. He finally looked at Yoongi, hoping the alpha saw every bit of pain Jimin was feeling.
“Stay,” Yoongi uttered, tone gentle and almost apologetic. His gaze was flitting to the door, desperation evident. He was terrified of Jimin stepping outside alone, or being out of his sight at all. That command was still unforgivable, though.
At Jimin’s lack of response, Yoongi moved closer, needing to comfort Jimin.
A sob wracked Jimin’s body, and Yoongi stopped short. “No,” Jimin hiccupped. “Don’t. You don’t get to hold me. You lost that right.”
“Pup, I’m sorry,” Yoongi whispered, eyes wide and scent distressed.
“I don’t care,” Jimin shook his head. His vision was blurry beyond comprehension, yet he rushed past Yoongi all the same.
Jimin intended to lock himself in their room, but he made it merely to the doorway when Yoongi’s heady scent him. The room smelled too much like him. For once, it did not bring Jimin comfort.
Jimin quickly tugged two blankets off the foot of their bed, then turned around and made a determined path to the couch. He dropped his blankets onto the cushions, eyes meeting Yoongi’s only briefly.
Yoongi sighed. “At least sleep in the bedroom. I can stay out here,” Yoongi said, catching on to Jimin’s plans. “Please.”
“No,” Jimin said stiffly. “I’m staying here tonight, and you’re going to leave me alone.”
“Jimin—”
“Stop,” Jimin whispered, roughly wiping the tears off his ruddy cheeks. “You’ve said enough.”
Yoongi’s lips were parted, hanging on a reply he was not allowed to utter. Yet he gave Jimin space, walking toward the hall with an apology on his tongue.
“Goodnight, Min Yoongi,” Jimin said with finality, urging his mate to leave.
Jimin waited until he begrudgingly retreated before collapsing onto the couch. Jimin very slowly arranged the blankets, adding them to the nest he’d already been building out here. Jimin curled into the furs with a shiver, an ache deep in his chest.
He listened to the floorboards creak as Yoongi moved through the other end of the house. Jimin buried himself against the cushions, blocking out the candle and firelight. Minutes passed before he let himself cry.
☽○☾
“If you’ve still got morning sickness, we can pick up ginger from Jin,” Taehyung said, breaking the awkward silence of their table.
“Mm,” Jimin mumbled.
Taehyung was watching Jimin with mild concern as the elder picked at his food. His gaze occasionally flickered to Yoongi, seated a good foot away from Jimin. They’d barely spoken all morning, and hadn’t touched at all.
Jimin had woken to a cold living room, fire long died out. Yoongi was slumped into an armchair, still asleep and facing the front door. He must have returned after Jimin drifted off, and apparently tried to stay up to watch over him. The dark bags under Yoongi’s eyes were evidence enough of how little rest he had gotten.
Yoongi wasn’t himself in the first place, though. He was apprehensive and paranoid, constantly looking over a shoulder no matter where they were. He made no effort to reconciling with Jimin, simply keeping his distance and allowing Jimin to maintain a steady lack of communication.
Jimin was worried over what was going on inside Yoongi’s head.
Yoongi was surely simmering in his own regrets and worries. As much as Jimin was tempted to help, he was still hurt over the previous night. Maybe matters would be better if Yoongi could manage to pull himself out of his dark headspace. But for now, the alpha was a quiet bundle of nerves. Jimin had a dreadful feeling that Yoongi was reaching his boiling point.
Jimin startled when Namjoon stepped behind them, ushering Yoongi away to speak with him privately. Yoongi stood, chair scratching against the hardwood, and followed after Namjoon, barely brushing past Jimin as he went.
The absence of his mate was slowly losing its sting.
“Quiet in here today,” Taehyung observed, attempting to make conversation.
“Yup,” Jimin stated. He split his mound of rice in half, then into fourths, distant gaze focused on the messy plate beneath him.
“I’m not surprised. Just about everyone has locked themselves inside,” Jungkook said dully. He seemed to have lost his appetite, sliding the remainder of his food toward Taehyung.
“Are there still alphas out on patrols?” Taehyung asked.
“A few, I think.”
“I wonder how other packs deal with this.”
“Find allies, maybe. Pack up and go, if they can.”
“We’ve got smart wolves. I’m sure we’ll figure something out.” Taehyung’s silverware screeched against his plate. “I hate this grim mood. Feels like the damn world is ending.”
“Probably feels like it is for some people,” Jimin murmured. “We’ve got no precedence for this. It’s even scarier for people who can’t help—people who just have to sit on the sidelines and watch as their world goes to shit.”
“Jimin,” Taehyung sighed. Jimin looked at him with bleary vision. “What happened last night?”
“We civilly discussed our difference in opinion.”
Taehyung’s pretty face wrinkled up in a frown. “Was it bad?”
“I wanted to stay with you,” Jimin said, dropping the false blank demeanor, expression falling. He felt weak and exposed—too vulnerable. But all Taehyung retaliated with was sympathy.
“He wouldn’t let you go?” Taehyung asked gently.
“He commanded me not to go.”
Jungkook stiffened, lip curling into a snarl. “Yoongi wouldn’t do that.”
“Then who was I arguing with last night?” Jimin said, shoving his meal away. “Looked like my mate. Yet it didn’t sound like him. I don’t know why he’s reacting like this, but...” Jimin wrapped his arms around himself. “I wish it was over with. I want Yoongi back, not this aggressively protective alpha.”
“Maybe he needs time,” Taehyung suggested.
“And that’s what I said. But he wouldn’t listen. It’s like my opinion meant nothing to him. He refused to see things from my perspective. It—it hurt.”
“And he still won’t talk to you.”
Jimin shook his head. “God, I just feel awful.”
Taehyung reached out and grasped Jimin’s hand. “I’m sorry,” he muttered. “This stress must be terrible for the pup.”
“Don’t remind me.”
Jimin was hit with the sudden heavy scent of grief, startled out of his emotional reverie. Jimin glanced up as Hyejin joined them, settling a few seats away from Jimin. She looked awful, eyes sunken, hair messily pulled back, and expression empty.
“H-how’s Wheein?” Taehyung cautiously asked.
Hyejin stabbed her fork into her food and shrugged. “Alive.”
“Well, the first night is the hardest,” Taehyung offered.
Hyejin grunted, yet offered no real response.
“If you need anything, let us know,” Jungkook said.
“I need the fuckers who did this to be wiped from existence. Can you help me with that?” Hyejin retorted.
“Ahn, please,” Jungkook sighed. “Let’s not do this again.”
“How am I supposed to sleep again knowing those humans who hurt my omega are still out there? We didn’t land a single injury on them, but they might just be the reason Wheein dies. You really expect me to lay off?” Hyejin growled, settling her stubborn gaze on the younger alpha.
“We’re all upset, too. But we can’t be jumping into rash decisions—”
“What would you do if it was your omega?” Hyejin said coldly. She nodded toward Taehyung. “I’m gonna bet you’d be ready to snap some necks if it was him you had to watch bleed out, yeah?”
A growl rumbled in Jungkook’s chest. “Don’t bring him into this.”
“But you know I’m right,” Hyejin insisted, leaning forward.
Jimin felt her frustration like a physical prickling along his skin. Her scent was overwhelming, setting his nerves on edge.
“You’d want revenge. You’d want that scum dead and gone. And you wouldn’t bat an eye at any damn pup who has moral disagreements over it,” Hyejin continued, looking Jungkook in the eye, unshaken by the venom in his gaze.
“I’m not stupid enough to put the rest of my pack at risk for the sake of my own stupid agenda,” Jungkook said lowly, clearly. “And I think Wheein would agree with me; it’s not worth the risk.”
“What would you know?” Hyejin retaliated.
“She’s a gentle wolf. She cares too much about you to want you to go on some—some enraged hunt for the humans who hurt her,” Jungkook insisted. “Just stay by her side for now. Don’t endanger the rest of us.”
Hyejin shook her head. “She’s also no coward. I don’t know why you became a hunter, if this isn’t even the least you can do to protect your pack.”
“You’re really calling me a coward right now?” Jungkook said incredulously. “I’ve given everything for this pack—”
“You grab your mate and hide at the first sign of trouble,” Hyejin cut in. “You’ve got no room to speak. At least my omega and I fight, no matter what’s at stake.”
Jungkook stood rather suddenly, chair screeching across the floor as he leaned forward, sneering at Hyejin. “Bring my mate into this one more time—”
He was wrenched away before he could finish, however, forcibly pushed back into his seat by a fuming Yoongi.
“Shut up, both of you,” Yoongi snapped, eyes narrowed and jaw clenched. He looked prepared to quiet them himself if they uttered one more word. His chest heaved with labored breathing, gaze dark as it raked over the frozen hunters. “I don’t care what the fuck you’re fighting about. I don’t care about whatever insults were thrown. You do not devolve into squabbling pups in a time of crisis.”
Hyejin sank back, face pale as she stared up at him. Jungkook leaned into Taehyung, seemingly ready to grab the omega and bolt.
“Your fellow hunter is barely hanging on, and the best you could think to do was yell at each other in the middle of the goddamn dining hall? Grow up. Take a breath, think about your fucking actions, and make up. If we are going to get anything done, you will learn to work together. Am I understood?” He enunciated, cold and clear.
“Yes,” the wolves said in unison, voices meek.
“This is too much, I swear,” Yoongi muttered. He stepped back and pinched the bridge of his nose, seemingly pained.
Jimin lurched to his feet, ignoring the residual ache in his heart, feeling the call to help his mate. Jimin rounded the table and reached out, a comforting hand settling on Yoongi’s arm.
“I can’t—” Yoongi growled, wrenching himself away. “Not now, Jimin. I can’t deal with this.”
Jimin swiftly cradled his hand to his chest as if burned. He stared at Yoongi wide-eyed as the alpha stalked away, ignoring Jimin’s reaction as he moved toward the dining hall’s exit.
The rejection settled heavy in Jimin’s gut.
Taehyung was already shushing him when he stood, rushing to engulf Jimin in his warm embrace as the elder’s eyes welled with tears. “I know,” Taehyung crooned, tucking Jimin’s head under his chin. “I’m sorry, sweetie.”
“I just wanted to—to—”
“Shh,” Taehyung repeated, rubbing his back. “It’s okay. He didn’t mean to reject you, I promise.”
“He’s very stressed right now, Jimin. He’s taking the blame for this entire ordeal,” Jungkook said, standing as well. “He’s probably going out for air. Might take a run to clear his head. It’ll hit him later, and he’ll feel terrible once he understands.”
“I don’t w-want him to feel terrible,” Jimin hiccupped, closing his eyes and nuzzling into Taehyung. “I want him to feel better.”
“I know,” Taehyung mumbled, exchanging a worried look with Jungkook.
Jungkook gestured to the main doors, and Taehyung followed along, guiding Jimin toward the exit and away from the few prying eyes around them. Jimin clung to Taehyung as they distanced themselves from the looming communal building, heading back in the direction of home.
Taehyung continued to soothe Jimin as the latter tried to rein himself in, struck to his core with hurt. Any rejection incited a very strong emotional response from an omega. Jimin couldn’t help the impact, no matter how hard he tried.
“This is all just a mess,” Jungkook whispered to his mate, pressing up against Jimin, the eldest shielded between them.
“We’ll figure it out.”
“Speaking it to life, huh.”
“Just bear with it for now. Step by step.”
Jimin inhaled a shuddering breath and readjusted his grip on Taehyung’s coat. Taehyung reached up to dab his sleeves at Jimin’s wet cheeks. “You’re okay,” he hummed. “Almost home. Then you can lay down and rest some more. You can even come home with us, if you’d like.”
Jimin shook his head, nuzzling further into Taehyung. “I need to—” hiccup, “—know that he’s alright.”
Taehyung sighed and threaded his fingers through Jimin’s hair. “Sweet boy.”
Their pace slowed as they neared Jimin’s cabin, the air seeming to still around them. A hush fell upon the empty plain—silence in the wake of catastrophe, as if the sky had run itself weak and tired.
Taehyung reluctantly pulled himself away from Jimin, gazing down at the latter with sorrowful eyes. He leaned in and gently kissed Jimin’s cheek. Jungkook paused, taking in the intimate scene, before he too quietly kissed Jimin’s other cheek, flushed from the stress and cold.
“You know where to find us,” Taehyung murmured, stepping back. Jimin nodded. Taehyung grasped Jungkook’s hand. “We love you.”
Jimin watched them leave, then slowly turned and climbed his front steps.
The house was dimmer than he had left it that morning. The fire had burned itself out, orange embers now a dull glow amidst ash.
Yoongi’s scent was stale; he had not returned here before setting out. The notion ate at Jimin, worry creeping between his ribs like a familiar acquaintance—yet, never a welcomed guest. He shut the door all the same, however, and stepped into his empty home.
He shed his coat as he padded toward the living room windows. Jimin drew the curtains, shrouding the house in darkness and privacy. Then he fell back into the sofa, his scent still clinging to the fabric spread out along it, carrying hints of grief. If he scented the furs deeply enough, he could detect the milky reminder of his pup’s presence.
Jimin folded his palms over his stomach and swallowed the sob in his throat. No more crying, he told himself. For the sake of himself and his pup, he would fix this.
Jimin shut his eyes and listened to the silence surrounding him, holding himself tight to remember he wasn’t quite alone. And he waited.
Notes:
Don't hit me, I'm fragile.
There is a nice a scene in the next chapter, I promise. It was supposed to go at the end of this one, but this damn chapter got too long.
Chapter 21: XX—Reconcile
Notes:
There's been a lot of interesting debate surrounding the previous chapter. I put tons of thought into my characters' development, the plot, and how that plot affects their reasoning, so it's nice hearing that people are paying attention and thinking about it all, too.
I don't have much to say about my life this time. I've been doing a lot of sleeping, lol. I think my body is still working through the stress of this past term.
Chapter Text
Jimin should have paid more attention the few times Sooyun tried to teach him how to cook. Jimin was standing in front of the stove, ingredients spread out, a perplexed frown on his lips. He wasn’t entirely sure where to start. He didn’t even know how to cook rice. Jimin had hoped to have something ready by the time Yoongi got back, so they could sit down and talk things through over a meal. Jimin’s grand plan was already unraveling, however.
He couldn’t hunt any longer, couldn’t help his pack fight their enemies. He couldn’t even handle himself in the kitchen. Jimin leaned forward and groaned into his hands.
Jimin startled when the front door swung open, left stunned and staring at the entryway as Yoongi’s scent hit him. Yoongi paused, gaze meeting Jimin’s before he surveyed the messy kitchen.
“I’m making an attempt,” Jimin said meekly.
Yoongi looked rather disheveled, hair windblown, skin colorless, and coat sliding off one shoulder. He must have been in his wolf form this entire time, blowing off steam by running or tracking. Jimin could only hope he was being safe instead of reckless.
Yoongi wasn’t saying anything; he merely shut the squeaking door behind him. So Jimin grasped the edge of the countertop and worried his lip, making furtive glances between his mate and the supplies laid out. “I thought I’d make us dinner, so we could stay home and have some time alone. Then I realized I can’t cook, and, well...” Jimin blew fringe from his eyes. “Here we are.”
Yoongi sighed, shoulders slumping. He slowly removed his coat. “Let me wash up, then I’ll take over.”
“You don’t have to. Just show me—”
“I’ll do it, Jimin.” Jimin blinked, taken aback by the rough tenor of Yoongi’s voice. Yoongi cleared his throat. “It’s the least I can do after how I’ve been treating you.”
Jimin clasped his hands in front of himself and ducked his head. “I understand that you’ve been very stressed, and that this is all getting to your head. So I know why you snapped at me today, even if it really hurt in the moment.” He didn’t intend to sound so quiet and hesitant, yet he barely disrupted the precarious silence surrounding them.
“That’s no excuse. I should know better, I should... be more considerate, no matter what’s going on in my head. You trusted me enough to mate me. It’s wrong of me to ever reject you like that, especially when you just want to help,” Yoongi said, strained. “You were kind to me, and I—I snapped at you. I’m sorry.”
Jimin bit the inside of his cheek, staring at the floor. The crackling wood in the fireplace shifted, fracturing and collapsing into the heap of ash below. Jimin heard the splintering, the whoosh of scattered ash particles. He could feel the warmth at the nape of his neck, heat drifting through the room and creeping along his skin.
“Is that all you’re sorry about?” Jimin whispered, tentative.
Yoongi walked forward, steps calculated, and stopped inches from Jimin. He felt the alpha hover, hesitant to touch. Jimin also felt Yoongi’s longing, the small distance between them a physical ache.
“Maybe this discussion can wait until after I’ve made dinner,” he softly suggested.
Jimin raised his hand, breath bated. Then he grasped the hem of Yoongi’s shirt, holding himself steady. Jimin licked his lips. “Okay.”
Jimin’s lashes fluttered and heart stuttered when Yoongi leaned in, very gently kissing Jimin’s forehead before he swiftly pulled away. “Go get changed into something more comfortable, Min,” he coaxed.
Jimin gave a minute nod. He released Yoongi’s shirt and backed away. Jimin’s eyes flickered up for only a moment, catching the solemnity in Yoongi’s gaze. He turned and walked off, wrapping his arms around himself as he disappeared down the hall.
Yoongi inhaled a deep and unsteady breath, then he turned on the tap.
Jimin was curled into the corner of the couch, eyes drooping as he watched Yoongi move about the kitchen. The alpha’s thin shirt stretched across his broad shoulders, pulled taut with each movement. Jimin wanted to wrap his arms around Yoongi’s waist and press his cheeks to the space between his shoulder blades, feel his mate’s warmth and breathing. But Jimin also knew he needed to set boundaries. He couldn’t succumb to his instinctual draw toward comfort, otherwise Yoongi may assume everything was alright. As much as Jimin hated it, there was a divide to maintain, a message to convey.
Jimin sunk back into the armrest, gaze drifting toward the fire. Orange glowed and flickered, casting long shadows along the floor. The dark shadows of gnarled twigs stretched toward him like grasping hands, bony fingers spread wide, tips sharp enough to cut. There was a burst of sparks, a short wave of heat, until the embers settled.
The air would be warming up soon, and they would no longer need to keep the fireplace roaring. Jimin was just beginning to anticipate spring, excited to go bounding after rabbits, and hunt under the sway of new leaves. The forest was beautiful in May—a sea of light greens and a cacophony of birdsong. He would be stuck in their little valley this year, though, forced to stare out at the tree line wistfully. Jimin wasn’t even sure he’d be able to venture to the lake; no one could say how bad the threat of humans would be in a mere month’s time.
Jimin closed his eyes, the stress of the past couple days weighing heavy on him as he felt himself drifting. Yet, he began to hear the sizzling of cooked meat, and could slowly start to smell it. Jimin’s nose twitched, and his belly began to grumble. “Shh, pup,” Jimin mumbled, patting his tummy. He smiled at his own joke, well aware the pup wasn’t big enough to be demanding anything of him.
Jimin wrapped his arms around his waist and sighed. The sound must have been loud, as Yoongi shifted around the slightest to arch a brow at him. “It’ll be ready soon,” he said, voice rough and husky. Yoongi was surely just as tired, if not more.
“Mm,” Jimin uttered, flushing red over how impatient he must have sounded.
“Did you nap while I was away?” Yoongi continued, returning his attention to the stove.
“No,” Jimin replied. He watched carefully as the muscles of Yoongi’s back tensed, the alpha carefully lifting a pan. “I sat and—and waited.”
“That’s all?”
“Thought a lot, not that I wanted to.”
“You were alone?”
Jimin paused. “I had my baby. I talked to them a little bit.”
A plate clattered as Yoongi set it down a bit too hurriedly, seemingly taken aback. A beat passed before Yoongi resumed his work, fixing their plates with a clenched jaw. “I’m surprised to hear that.”
“Why?” Jimin said tentatively.
“I wasn’t sure if you were all that attached to the pup.”
Jimin swallowed around the tightness in his throat. “Of course I am. Why would you...” Jimin stopped, licked his lips, frowning. “I don’t understand why you’d think that.”
“I mean, if you’re so determined to go out and fight whoever—”
“Stop,” Jimin snapped. He blinked, shocked over his own heightened volume. He took a deep breath. “We tried for months to get here, to have this. I already love this pup with my whole heart. I’m sad you’d ever think otherwise.”
Yoongi stepped out of the kitchen, two plates in hand. He didn’t look Jimin in the eye, merely settled on the opposite end of the couch and handed Jimin his dinner. Jimin carefully set the plate in his lap and stared at it for a moment. He was undeniably hungry, yet he couldn’t work around the bile in his throat.
“You have to admit that your argument yesterday was scary,” Yoongi said evenly, beginning to pick at his food. “I understand that you love this pack, Jimin. I really do. The wolves here took you and Sooyun in, gave you a place and purpose with the hunters. But I think there’s a line you aren’t drawing between pack and family.” He gestured toward Jimin’s lower half. “That should be more important than anyone else, if I’m being honest. Because you and that pup come first for me.”
Jimin gaped, searching for his words. “I want to help. I would feel awful if I couldn’t do anything for my pack, no matter what happens to me.”
“And that’s selfish,” Yoongi stated, finally meeting Jimin’s eyes. “You can acknowledge that, right?”
Jimin bit his cheek. “Yes,” he said quietly, defiance in his gaze. “I can acknowledge that. I know I should still work on that selfish part of me, but right now... might not be the best time. Not while we’re in a literal crisis, Yoon. I care too deeply about these wolves to just stand by. That’s who I am; you knew that when you mated me.”
Yoongi took a bite and chewed, seemingly drawing out the time as he formulated his response. His muscles were tight with tension, lips pulled down in a subtle frown. Jimin’s heartrate kicked up just a little faster.
“Yeah, I did,” Yoongi said. He grasped his plate tighter with one hand and tapped his thigh with the other. “I mated the most stubborn omega in this pack. Probably the most stubborn omega in the whole goddamn world, if I’m being honest.” He exhaled, attention fixated on the empty cushion between them. “Y’know, Jimin, you make things a lot harder than they need to be. You can’t just carry a pup. You have to be a warrior and a father. You need a bold and honorable purpose,” Yoongi said dryly, brows pinched. “As if carrying a child isn’t purpose enough.”
“What? So you’d prefer an omega who just sits back and incubates? Is that what you’re saying, Yoongi?” Jimin growled, setting his meal aside meal as he quickly lost his appetite.
Yoongi scoffed. “No. I love your fighting spirit, really. I’m only telling you that you can do less, if only for what, seven months? You could manage that if you tried. Absolutely no one will blame you if you sit this one out. Actually, I’m gonna go ahead and say everyone would be relieved if you took a step back while you’re pregnant.”
“What if people die, Yoongi? How am I supposed to deal with that, knowing I could have helped?” Jimin retaliated. “What if one of my team members are ambushed when I could’ve scented a human coming too close? What if Hoseok dies? Or Jungkook? How am I supposed to look Tae in the eye again?”
Yoongi set his plate on the table beside them, then looked at Jimin, expression cold and contained. “How are you supposed to look me in the eye again when you’ve gone and gotten yourself shot?”
“I won’t—”
“You say that now, but how are you going to feel when your nightmares come true? When you’re the one with a hole in your stomach and a dead pup inside you. Huh? Look at me, Jimin,” Yoongi growled.
Jimin curled into himself and stared down at his lap, eyes welling with tears at the notion Yoongi was forcing upon him. “Stop it,” Jimin mumbled, clutching onto the sleeves of his own sweater.
“I’m only telling you what’s at stake here, because you don’t seem to get the fucking reality of this. I know what the damage looks like. I saw Wheein’s injury firsthand. I don’t know if it hit her uterus, but it was goddamn close. She collapsed, pale in just a few seconds. We were helpless. You being out there wouldn’t make a difference. You’d just make for two more targets.”
Jimin choked on a sob as he buried his face in his arms. He didn’t want to hear this. He couldn’t bear to hear this. “Please,” Jimin wailed. “Stop.”
Yoongi stopped cold, eyes widening as he took in the scene he had caused. Jimin was crying uncontrollably, curled around himself and his pup as he rocked in his seat. Jimin could feel Yoongi’s pain through their bond, the alpha’s heart breaking right along with his own. Jimin couldn’t breathe, the pain overwhelming him until he was physically gasping for air.
“I’m sorry,” Yoongi whispered, devastation sincere. “Oh god. I can feel your fear. I didn’t mean to—god, I swear I didn’t mean to do this.”
“Just leave,” Jimin hiccupped, bristling as the couch dipped with Yoongi’s movement closer, the alpha’s hand on his waist like a glowing hot iron. Jimin flinched away from the contact, wanting nothing more than to be alone and safe with his tiny, vulnerable, unborn child.
Yoongi didn’t listen to Jimin’s protests, however. He shushed the omega and wrapped him up in his arms, lifting Jimin into his embrace. Jimin struggled weakly, trying to squirm out of Yoongi’s grip as sobs wracked his body. Jimin pushed at Yoongi’s chest, whining when the alpha only held him tighter. “I’m sorry,” Yoongi continually muttered. He ducked down and pressed his nose to Jimin’s neck, releasing calming pheromones.
Jimin gasped, limbs going weak and limp as Yoongi’s scent surrounded him, forcing his body into submission. The suffocating panic in his chest began to lessen. His breathing grew less erratic, his sobs dying down as well. Jimin blindly clutched Yoongi’s shirt for leverage, head merely a fog of pure panic and terror at this point.
“Shh,” Yoongi mumbled, raising a palm to wipe the tears wetting Jimin’s red cheeks. “I’m so sorry. That won’t happen, none of it. I swear. I’ll keep you safe, Jimin. I’ll protect you, protect our pup.”
Jimin hiccupped, eyes closed tight as he pressed his cheek to Yoongi’s shoulder. Yoongi rubbed his waist in soothing motions, breathing heavily himself as he held the omega close. Perhaps he was scared of what could happen once he let his mate go.
Jimin’s body relaxed in his hold, exhausted from his fit and more than mellowed down by Yoongi’s pheromones. He sniffled and laid his palms flat over his stomach, a long moment passing as he tried to clear his head. They were okay.
Yoongi’s palm moved down to Jimin’s thigh, holding him steady in his lap. “I’m sorry,” he repeated, still nestled into Jimin’s scent gland. “For scaring you. For last night. I get so terrified at the thought of you getting hurt. So I—I overreact, and I do shitty stuff. I shouldn’t have used an alpha command on you. I shouldn’t have been so rough with you in the first place. We’re both stressed and scared a-and—” Yoongi shakily inhaled. “It’s inexcusable, but I did it for a reason.”
Jimin clenched and unclenched his fist in Yoongi’s shirt, tears drying stiff on his cheeks. He bit his lower lip, trying to not get worked up again. “I know,” he uttered. “But you don’t understand how terrible it feels to just lose control of your body like that. You said two words in that alpha tone, and I couldn’t even move. It’s so—so demeaning.”
Yoongi gave a minuscule nod. “I’m sorry. I will never do it again. I’m not that kind of alpha, Min.”
Jimin sighed. “That’s what hurt so much about it, I-I think. It’s because you really aren’t that kind of alpha. You’re usually so sweet. N-not commanding and coarse. I understand what’s making you act like this, but I don’t like it.”
“I’ll do better,” Yoongi said. “I’ll treat you gently, like you deserve.” He paused, scenting Jimin as his palm tightened over Jimin’s thigh. “But I need you to listen to me. I can’t concentrate on the threat at hand if you’re in danger, too. I know you hate not being involved, but I need you home.”
Jimin’s heart sank. He swallowed his pride, though, and every ounce of defiance he had previously held. “I will not go out into the woods until it’s safe,” Jimin said slowly. His voice was rough from crying, still shaky and weak.
Yoongi exhaled in relief. He pressed a gentle kiss to Jimin’s throat. “Thank you.”
“I’m only doing this because I love you.”
“I know.”
Jimin paused, shifting to rest his cheek atop Yoongi’s head. “Do you regret choosing me?”
“God, I shouldn’t have said that—”
“Do you?”
“No,” Yoongi said firmly. “I could never. I love you so much, pup. You’ve given me a million headaches, but you’re worth every one.”
“Good,” Jimin murmured. He carded his fingers through Yoongi’s hair, tired gaze drifting to the dark horizon beyond the window. “I’m sorry we’re so bad at communicating.”
“I think it’s going to be a part of our relationship we always have to work on.”
“I’ll be happy as long as we still have a relationship to work on,” Jimin said quietly. “I don’t think there’s anyone else I could be with. A-and that’s why you have to come out of this alive, alright? You’re not just our head hunter, you’re my mate. You’ll be a father soon, too. So please,” a deep inhale, “Please be careful.”
Yoongi shifted up and kissed Jimin’s jaw. “I will.”
Jimin hummed and pulled his hand back, soft gaze meeting Yoongi’s. “I still need time,” he said a bit cautiously. “I want everything between us to be fine, but I’m still going to need distance. Last night was more than rough.”
Yoongi searched Jimin’s eyes, pursing his lips to hold back a frown. “Okay,” he murmured. “Can you at least sleep in our bed? I won’t touch you. I just... I’ll feel better if you’re farther from the door.”
Jimin’s lips parted, attention caught on the raw emotion in Yoongi’s expression. Jimin nodded.
Yoongi breathed a heavy sigh. “Thank you.” He pressed a lingering kiss to Jimin’s temple, then finally let the omega untangle himself from Yoongi’s hold. “I’d also feel better if you ate before you went to bed.”
Jimin perked up, having completely forgotten about their abandoned dinner. “Oh, right,” he muttered.
Yoongi observed Jimin’s surprise, glancing between the omega and their food. “How would you survive without me?”
“Who knows,” Jimin said simply. “Let’s not find out.”
☽○☾
“I’ve been doing way too much baking. I think I’m turning into my brother,” Taehyung grumbled, assessing the half-eaten shortbread cookie in his hand.
“That’s terrifying,” Jimin commented, cheeks full of sweets.
Taehyung was lounging in an armchair, blanket spread over his lap. He had brought over an array of cookies to Jimin’s house, the two large trays set on the low living room table. Jimin and Dasung were seated on the rug to avoid disturbing Jimin’s nest on the couch, stuffing themselves with sugary baked goods.
“I always figured stress baking was something he made up. But god, it’s true,” Taehyung said. “Whenever Jungkook’s gone, I’m either napping or baking to keep myself from worrying too much. This mess is really getting to my head.”
“It’s getting to all of us,” Dasung said gruffly, pulling apart a soft cinnamon cookie. She popped half into her mouth. “The omegas in the dorm are being gossipy little shits. They’re spreading rumors about what’s really going on out there, like they’d have any idea how this human fuckery is going down in reality.”
“Language, please,” Taehyung sighed, hand on his belly.
“Your kid can’t hear me,” Dasung snarked. “Not that it’d understand me, anyway.”
“Jimin?”
“Hm?” Jimin perked up, facing Taehyung.
“Why did you invite her?”
“You said it was an omega day in,” Jimin shrugged. “And I didn’t want to deal with Seokjin, so here, you’ve got Dasung.”
“She’s a brat.”
“Yet, not a deaf brat,” Dasung stated, already searching for a new pastry to try. “What’s in this, blueberries?”
“Yes,” Taehyung said dully.
“Nice,” Dasung nodded to herself. “Anyway. They’re paranoid out of their wits. It’s both amusing and alarming.”
“I doubt it’s any better in the alpha dorm,” Jimin said. “I’m gonna bet the ones called out on patrol are over-exaggerating what they see out there.”
“Alpha posturing,” Taehyung agreed. “How vain.”
“Like your mate hasn’t done it,” Jimin snorted. “That bear he killed for you two years ago? He would have run home with his tail between his legs if it wasn’t for my help. He just wanted you to think he’d gotten that nice fur all on his own.”
“Maybe I don’t know him well enough yet, but Jungkook seems more mature than that now,” Dasung said.
“Yes, exactly. Thank you,” Taehyung sniffed.
“Only because he finally has to take responsibility for something,” Jimin replied, gesturing to Taehyung’s very round belly. “I mean, good for him, deciding to act like an adult. But where was that responsibility and maturity when I was still hunting with him? I wasted too much time rounding him up after he wandered off chasing birds.”
Dasung snickered into her hand. “He chewed me out for getting distracted a couple days ago.”
Jimin shook his head. “Hypocrite.”
“Apparently,” Dasung sang. She offered half of a small, frosted cake to Jimin. Jimin took it eagerly. “Honestly, though. They’ve been very somber and strict since the incident. We’re hunting way out west now, and Hoseok still startles at every little sound. We’re barely bringing back any kills. I’m getting worried for the pack.”
Jimin chewed and stared at the strip of yellow sunlight spilling across his living room, setting the lazy dust motes alight. He swiped some crumbs off his lower lip, then faced Dasung. “Even Hoseok’s acting that bad?”
“Yeah,” Dasung said. “They’re especially protective, always watching where I am. I’m starting to feel like a bit of a burden to the team. Which sucks, because I know I’m not a terrible hunter. I’m actually pretty useful now, but because of my age...” She sighed. “I don’t know. It’s not like I can just tell them to lay off.”
“You weren’t there that afternoon, huh,” Taehyung said. “In front of the infirmary.”
Dasung shook her head. “I was at the dorm. We were done for the day. I was actually asleep when the warning howl went out, then only heard about what happened once I woke up. By then, all the hunters had split up. I was kinda reeling all evening, still not entirely sure what had gone down.”
“I’m glad you weren’t there with us. It was just panic all around,” Jimin said solemnly.
Taehyung hummed in agreement, rubbing his swollen belly.
“I know I’m not the one most shaken up by it,” Dasung shrugged. “No matter how bad I’m feeling, I know the alphas are feeling even worse. They talk a lot to each other when they think I’m not listening. About emergency protocols—who keeps ‘the pup’ safe, and who stays to fight. At least they seem relieved Jimin’s not in danger anymore.”
So maybe that admission stung Jimin just a little. He tried to shake it off. “What else do they talk about?” Jimin asked, brows furrowed in concern.
Dasung licked her lips, clearly hesitant. “Grim stuff. I once heard Jungkook telling Hoseok that if died, he was trusting Hoseok to take care of Taehyung and the pup. That he really wanted Seok to watch out for his family.”
Taehyung sank lower in his seat, eyes watering. “Really?”
Jimin sucked in a sharp breath, then scooted over to pat Taehyung’s thigh. “Kookie doesn’t actually think he’s gonna die, Tae. He’s just taking precautions.”
“Yeah,” Dasung slowly agreed, scenting Taehyung’s distress. “Hoseok said he’d protect Jungkook for the sake of his family any day. He’s got your mate covered.”
Taehyung raised a palm to his mouth. “I don’t want Hoseokie to get hurt, either,” he wailed.
“Shit,” Dasung muttered under her breath, eyes widening.
“No, no one’s getting hurt,” Jimin quickly assured. “Taetae, they’re in the safest part of our territory. They’re going to be okay.”
Jimin may have not believed it, but he desperately needed Taehyung to.
“They’re alphas, sweetie. They’re too protective; they get dramatic. But they’re going to be fine. Jungkookie’s going to be around when your pup is born. He’s going to be here to help you raise them. And Hoseok’s going to have so much fun playing with them. He’ll be their favorite uncle, as bitter as I’ll be about that fact.”
Taehyung sniffled and rested his hand over Jimin’s. “It’s okay. Hoseokie will be your pup’s favorite uncle, too.”
Jimin smiled, nodding as Taehyung pulled himself back together. “Hey, how about you take some deep breaths while I go grab you a glass of water,” Jimin suggested, making sure to keep his expression warm and untroubled.
Taehyung hiccupped. “O-okay.”
Jimin struggled to his feet, Dasung rising after him and following him into the kitchen. She leaned against the countertop as Jimin flitted about, searching through the cupboard for a clean glass.
“You’re a better liar than me,” she said casually, arms crossed over her chest.
“You get better with time, pup,” Jimin said. He flipped on the tap. “Any news about Wheein?”
“She woke up a couple times yesterday. It was brief, but hey, it’s a good sign.”
“Good,” Jimin agreed. “It’s been, what, three days since the attack?”
“Four,” Dasung corrected.
Jimin bit his lip. “I’m losing track of time, being holed up in here.”
“You could go back to training omegas.”
“Even that would be too worrying for Yoongi,” Jimin grumbled.
“He’s kinda smothering now, huh,” Dasung noted.
“Kinda,” Jimin said quietly. “We haven’t really been interacting much. I’ve needed space, and he... he respects that.”
Dasung hummed. “Does it suck being pregnant?”
Jimin turned off the tap and stilled, grip tight around the glass. “What?”
“I mean, the sickness and all that. Does it suck?”
“It did at first. But I don’t get sick as much now. Just some back pain, mild abdominal discomfort. Apparently its standard, though, so I’m dealing with it as it comes.” Jimin set the glass down and faced Dasung. “Why?”
She shrugged. “Just curious.”
“Uh huh,” Jimin squinted. “Don’t go getting yourself knocked up just because the cool kids are doing it.”
Dasung snorted. “C’mon, I understand there’s an age difference here. I’m not too eager to become a mother.”
“Alright,” Jimin nodded, still watching her with suspicion. He reached out to close the cupboard he left open, shirt riding up with the movement. He lowered himself back down with a huff.
Dasung stared at his belly.
“What now?” Jimin asked, arching a brow.
“You’ve got, like,” she made a curving motion over her flat stomach, “A tiny swell now, at the bottom of your belly.”
Jimin blinked. He laid his palm flat over his stomach. “I do?”
Dasung rolled her eyes. “I figured you’d be paying more attention to that stuff.”
“I’ve been otherwise preoccupied,” Jimin squawked. “Besides, it’s hard to notice when I live in this body daily.”
“Sure,” Dasung snickered. “Check it out sometime, though. It’s kinda weird.”
“Wow, thanks. Never call my pup weird again.”
Dasung raised her hands in surrender and began to walk back toward the living room. “To be fair, I was calling your body weird, not your pup.”
Jimin grabbed Taehyung’s water and trailed after her. He handed the glass off to Taehyung, then settled back onto the rug, threading his fingers through the soft, dark fur. Taehyung took a long sip before leveling Jimin with his attention.
“I saw your brother moving some stuff into the alpha dorm,” he said casually.
“My brother?” Jimin clarified, pointing at himself.
“Yes, Jimin. Your brother. He and Jaejae were carrying boxes in, so either your mother is moving out, or your brother presented.”
Jimin furrowed his brows. “But his birthday isn’t for another week.”
Dasung shrugged. “Sometimes wolves present early. I was actually a few days late.”
“Huh,” Jimin said slowly, not entirely processing the new information. “Jihyun’s an alpha. Dumbass Jihyun is a dumbass alpha.”
Taehyung cackled and set his cup down to avoid choking. “Apparently.”
“Wait, and no one told me?”
“I guess there have been more important things going on?” Taehyung suggested.
“You know what, that is strange,” Dasung stated, a beat behind the other two. “Little Park Jihyun is an alpha. Doesn’t sound right.”
“Little?” Jimin echoed. “My brother’s gotta be half a foot taller than you, pup.”
“We went to school together when we were younger. He’s just a kid in my mind,” Dasung explained. “An annoying kid who tried to steal the snacks my mother packed for me.”
“Huh, that’s right. You’re only like a year older than him,” Taehyung said.
“Closer to two years, but yeah,” Dasung said.
“Same age gap as me and Kookie,” Taehyung sighed.
Dasung wrinkled up her nose. “Are you insinuating something?”
“Not at all,” Taehyung said slyly, leaning into an open palm. “So you two were childhood friends, huh?”
“Far from friends,” Dasung said firmly. “He was merely a nuisance.”
“I can attest to that,” Jimin added. “And he is still a nuisance to this day.” Jimin blinked, staring at the paneling of his wall. “Jihyun is an alpha,” he repeated.
Taehyung grinned and snagged another cookie. “Oh, how the times change.”
☽○☾
The day was winding down, sun setting into a quiet evening. Jimin cleaned up after his friends left, then idled about the house, pondering what else to do. He rearranged his nest a bit, satisfied at the small tweaks. Jimin later drifted to the bedroom and smoothed out the blankets atop their comforter, taking a moment to scent Yoongi’s pillow.
Yoongi had stayed true to his word, keeping his hands off Jimin while the omega processed his feelings. Jimin’s hurt had ebbed, though, replaced by an odd sort of emptiness. His body was craving the touch of his mate, his heart growing heavier the longer they were physically apart. Jimin knew it was the pregnancy that was igniting such an intense need within him, yet he couldn’t resist succumbing to it. He hugged Yoongi’s pillow to his chest, inhaled deeply, and sighed.
Bored out of his wits, and a little worried over how late it was getting, Jimin decided to get changed into comfier clothes. He put on one of Yoongi’s largest sweaters. It fell down to his mid-thigh, so Jimin figured he could forgo pants.
He padded through the hall to the bathroom, ruffling his hair as he muffled a yawn. Lazing around all day only made him more tired, it seemed. Jimin stopped in front of the mirror and continued to mess with his hair, turning this way and that to examine himself. His cheeks were a little flushed from the heat of the cabin, hair rather fluffy from his constant fussing.
Jimin bit his lower lip and stepped back, doing a little twirl in front of the mirror. He looked cute, Jimin surmised. Jimin’s short fingers curled around the hem of his sweater as he admired how it fell over his curves, hips visible even under the thick fabric. Yoongi probably wouldn’t mind coming home to this.
Jimin paused, considering his discussion with Dasung hours ago. He took a breath and held it, carefully lifting the sweater to reveal his belly. He shifted to show his side profile, heart fluttering as he zeroed in on his lower stomach.
Huh. There it was. The bump really was tiny, but even as Jimin sucked in, he could spot the minuscule swell. He smoothed a reverent hand over the expanse of his stomach, pausing over the bump, palm curving over it.
“Hello,” Jimin said softly. “I know you can’t hear me, but—” Jimin smiled, vision growing a bit blurry. “I guess I can see you, now.” Jimin blinked a couple times, thumb rubbing over his own warm skin. “Taetae says you’ll start to get a lot bigger in about a month. I think I’m excited. Although, I’m not sure how to handle that.”
Jimin took another step back until he was inches from the wall. He lowered himself to ground, still cupping his belly. “All of this is new to me, y’know. You’re my first. So I hope you’ll be patient with me,” Jimin mumbled, swiping away a stray tear. “You’re Appa’s first, too. But I promise he’s very happy. A little nervous, but who wouldn’t be?”
Jimin leaned his head against the wall and exhaled. “Things are a bit unusual right now, so I’m sorry if it’s still like this when you’re born. I swear this pack is usually less chaotic. People here are kind. Well, most of them. Your uncles are funny, and they’re good wolves. Your parents are...” Jimin sniffled, then giggled. “We’re trying our best. We’re kinda young, not that you’ll mind that one bit.
“And Yoongi’s wonderful. He’s your appa. He has a strange sense of humor, but I’m sure you’ll pick up on it. He’s also rather blunt. But we both are, so you’re out of luck there. Your appa is kind, though, and very caring. He dotes on me, even when I really don’t need him to. He only wants the best for you. The best crib, the best furs, the best everything, honestly. He loves you a whole lot.”
Jimin leaned forward, blinking throw the tears welling up. “He loves me a lot, too. But we fight sometimes. We always have. It’s rarely anything serious, u-until lately. We actually j-just had a really big one, and it still kinda hurts. So I’ve been really distant with Yoongi, even though I know he’s hurting just as much.” Jimin choked back a sob, tears running streaks down his flushed cheeks now. “I feel really bad about it, pup. I’ve been so scared that he won’t come home one of these days, and I still s-shrug him off w-when he is here.
“Maybe I’m a bad mate, or—oh, I don’t know anymore. I just want this to be over. I want him to be safe. I want all of us to be safe. Yoongi is going to be the best father you c-could ask for. I can only—only pray that you get to know him, t-that you get to be raised by him. I need him to be around for this—f-for you.”
Jimin took a deep breath and wiped at his eyes. He was beginning to grieve a life he wasn’t sure he would get to have. Yet, Yoongi was still alive, still here, still loving him. He wished his mate would come home; the ache in his chest was only worsening.
Jimin picked himself up off the floor and tugged the sweater down, still drying his tears as he padded toward the living room. He collapsed onto the couch and burrowed into his nest, holding an old fur up to his nose, relaxing at the remaining hint of Yoongi clinging to it.
Jimin pressed his cheek to the headrest and shut his eyes, trying to calm himself down. His eyes were puffy and skin ruddy from crying. He pulled his bare legs up as he curled into himself, anxious that Yoongi may not return for a while. Yoongi had been on patrols, hunts, and in meetings for days. Jimin wished he wouldn’t overwork himself, yet knew Yoongi wouldn’t listen to any argument at this point.
He wanted his mate back, if only for tonight.
Jimin’s breathing eventually evened out, and his flustered skin eased into a pink dusting along his cheeks. His lips parts as he grew weary with sleep, mind drifting closer to unconsciousness. Jimin cuddled a blanket to his chest, hugging it for comfort as the evening waned into night.
The sky was a deep navy littered with constellations when Yoongi returned. He entered quietly, noticing Jimin napping on the sofa as soon as he opened the door. He quickly undressed his heavier layers and moved to the kitchen to drink some water, glancing fondly at Jimin every so often.
It took him a moment to notice what the omega was wearing, sweater ridden up to the top of his thighs. Yoongi couldn’t hide the attraction evident in his scent, but he turned away for his own self-control. He may be itching to touch his mate after days of no contact, but he would wait for Jimin to initiate it.
Jimin stirred when he heard the tap running, nose wrinkling in confusion. Then Yoongi’s scent hit him, fresh rain and a sharp edge to the fragrant wood. Jimin blinked open his bleary eyes and sat up, heart thumping madly. He released an involuntary whine.
Yoongi startled, turning around to face Jimin. “What is it?” He asked, taken aback by Jimin’s wordless plea. The omega was looking at him with wide, glassy eyes, lip wobbling. “Are you okay, Minie?”
Jimin shook his head, and before Yoongi could grow too concerned, the former stood and rushed toward his mate. Yoongi barely had the time to open his arms for Jimin before the omega collided with him, clinging to his waist.
Jimin was whining as he burrowed under Yoongi’s chin, nuzzling against his mate as he scented him. Yoongi hugged him tight, surprised, yet nowhere near complaining. “Whoa, pup. What’s wrong?” Yoongi gasped, a shiver running up his spine as he felt Jimin’s plush lips against his neck.
““M sorry, Yoonie,” Jimin mumbled, continuing to smatter kisses onto Yoongi’s scent gland. He stopped a moment to rub his cheek against the gland, purring as his scent mixed more heavily with Yoongi’s. “Sorry, alpha.”
“For what?” Yoongi cooed, a rumble rising in his chest over Jimin’s possessive ministrations.
“F-for being so cold to you,” Jimin huffed, as if it was obvious.
“It’s okay, pup. I understand why you did it,” Yoongi assured, rubbing his back as Jimin resumed kissing his skin.
Jimin moved up, pressing his lips to the underside of Yoongi’s jaw. Yoongi titled his head to allow Jimin better access. He felt the omega’s purring vibrating against his own chest.
“You’re not hurt, right?” Jimin muttered, taking a second to scent the air for blood.
“I’m fine,” Yoongi assured. His palms curved over both sides of Jimin’s waist, nearly encompassing the slim width in its entirety. Yoongi growled at the mere thought of it, feeling how small his mate was in his own hands. He wanted to pick Jimin right up and hold him as close as they could get.
When Jimin started sucking on the line of Yoongi’s jaw, the alpha’s composure snapped, and he hoisted Jimin up. Jimin gasped and wrapped his legs around Yoongi’s hips. He swiftly returned his attention to Yoongi’s face, though, kissing his cheeks, nipping down his throat.
Yoongi turned toward the hall and Jimin bit down on the juncture of his shoulder. “Nest,” he said breathlessly, steering Yoongi away from the bedroom. Yoongi easily complied, walking them the shorter distance to the couch. He sat back and settled Jimin in his lap.
Jimin was sucking a bruise right next to Yoongi’s mating mark when the alpha grasped his chin, forcing the omega to finally face him. Jimin’s pupils were blown with lust and desperation, his lips red and swollen. Yoongi groaned at the sight and leaned forward, kissing Jimin deeply.
“Missed you,” Jimin whispered as they gasped for breath.
Yoongi growled and kissed him again, grip tight on Jimin’s hip. He parted Jimin’s lips with a thumb, tongue delving in to lave against the omega’s. Jimin shuddered under his touch, moaning into his mouth. Yoongi pressed on, just as hungry for more.
Jimin tangled a hand in Yoongi’s hair and began to rut down, underwear already damp with slick. He grasped frantically at Yoongi’s shirt, feeling his way down to the button of his pants. “Slow down,” Yoongi mumbled against his lips. Jimin whined and continued to struggle vainly, weak and disoriented from his hormone-driven desperation.
“Need to feel you,” Jimin begged. He broke their kiss, hovering inches away as he went lax in Yoongi’s lap. “There’s this ache in my chest. I miss you. Make the pain stop.”
“Okay,” Yoongi breathed, firmly pecking Jimin’s lips, incapable of refusing his omega’s needs. “Okay.”
Jimin sat up and eagerly slid his underwear off without prompting, tossing them to the floor. He moved his hand away from Yoongi’s pants, the alpha taking over. Yoongi had them unbuttoned rather quickly, pants and underwear pulled down far enough to release his cock. Jimin fitted his hand over the hardening length, stroking his thumb along it as he worried his lower lip.
Yoongi was watching Jimin’s expression through hooded eyes. He grasped Jimin by the nape of his neck, pulling him in for an open-mouthed kiss. Jimin flicked his wrist, and Yoongi moaned.
Jimin released his cock and moved his hands to lift up the end of the sweater, revealing his slick-drenched inner thighs and his own cock, flushed pink and curling toward his lower belly.
“God,” Yoongi muttered, grasping Jimin’s ass as the omega inched closer, positioning himself over Yoongi. “Why are you so hot in this damn sweater.”
Jimin released a breathy giggle. “I’ll remember that you like it.”
Yoongi slipped a finger around Jimin’s rim, the omega falling forward in surprise. He supported himself with his hands on Yoongi’s shoulders, slack-jawed as the alpha pressed his finger in all the way. Jimin shivered and shut his eyes, arching into Yoongi as he curled his finger, searching for where he knew Jimin’s prostate was. “Another,” Jimin managed to utter, already much too impatient for Yoongi’s teasing games.
Yoongi complied, seemingly much too impatient this time as well. They needed to fill the parts of themselves they had left empty through their distance.
“There you go,” Yoongi crooned against Jimin’s ear as he stretched him with two fingers. “Pretty baby. Won’t you look at me?”
Jimin’s lashes fluttered as he looked down at Yoongi through hazy, hooded eyes.
“What a good boy,” Yoongi murmured.
Jimin preened, clinging onto Yoongi tighter. He barely made a sound when Yoongi soon added a third. His overflow of slick eased the stretch, the slight sting quickly ebbing away to pleasure as Yoongi rubbed against his sweet spot. He was left gasping by the time Yoongi deemed him ready.
Yoongi helped guide his cockhead to Jimin’s entrance, the omega sinking down slowly with a steady exhale. When he finally bottomed out, Jimin rested his cheek on Yoongi’s shoulder and sighed. There was a purr rising in his chest again, instincts sated as he felt filled to the brim.
Yoongi hugged his slim waist, a rumble in his own chest, content with having his mate happy and safe in his arms.
“I love you,” Jimin mumbled, voice slurred with contentment and lingering drowsiness.
“Love you too, pup,” Yoongi said, pressing a gentle kiss to the top of his head.
Jimin shifted his hips then, working in slow circles as he listened to Yoongi’s heartbeat beneath him. Jimin parted his lips, brows furrowed in concentration as he chased his own pleasure.
Yoongi urged him on, palm on Jimin’s hip guiding him forward. Jimin fisted his hands into Yoongi’s shirt, lifting himself a couple inches, and sliding back down, continuing the short snaps of his hips. He kept it gentle and languid, feeling the need to take his time, bask in Yoongi’s scent and touch.
Yoongi thrusted up suddenly, and Jimin whined. He rocked into Yoongi harder, breaths coming out in mere pants. Jimin reveled in the fullness of his abdomen, feeling whole with Yoongi inside him. The thought startled Jimin back to coherency, though, and he pulled away.
Yoongi blinked up at Jimin, waiting for an explanation or some sort of shift in position. Jimin merely reached down and tugged the sweater back up, riding the material past his pert nipples. “Look, Yoonie,” Jimin murmured with a small smile. He grasped one of Yoongi’s hands and laid the palm flat over his belly. “Do you feel the bump?”
Yoongi glanced from Jimin’s warm expression to his own hand over the omega’s stomach. He was shocked he hadn’t noticed. Their movements stilled as Yoongi brushed his thumb against Jimin’s naval, and lower along the tiny curve. He shifted his palm away to get a better look at it, throat constricting as he was overwhelmed with awe and pride. “That’s our pup,” he said, tone pure reverence.
“That’s our pup,” Jimin assured, smile like a burst of sunlight in the dim night of their home.
“Oh, Minie,” Yoongi exhaled, tugging Jimin back into his embrace to kiss him deep and languidly.
Jimin purred, grinding down as Yoongi rocked with him. The heat in his belly grew, tightening like a coil within him, urging him toward his release. He tethered himself with a hand on Yoongi’s neck, another laid flat over his chest. Yoongi held the omega up by his waist, helping him along as he fucked into him.
Jimin nuzzled under Yoongi’s chin and whimpered when the alpha gave a harsh thrust, burying his cock deep into the omega’s clenching heat. “Yoongi,” Jimin mumbled, tongue heavy. His voice was giving out on him, but Yoongi understood.
He quickened their pace, taking most of the control as he guided them toward their release. Jimin shut his eyes and clung to Yoongi as he was wracked with wave after wave of pleasure. The slapping of slick skin was drowned out by Jimin’s moans and cries, urging Yoongi onward—faster, deeper.
Jimin came with a full-body shudder when Yoongi’s knot began to stretch his rim. He laid lax against Yoongi, oversensitive and whining as Yoongi worked toward his release. When the alpha’s knot locked them together, and he came inside, Jimin could only mouth at Yoongi’s neck to muffle his whimpers.
They sat there, gasping and clinging to each other for a long while, knowing they would be held together by Yoongi’s knot for quite some time. Yoongi traced simple patterns onto Jimin’s back, and the omega peppered feather-light kisses along any exposed skin he could reach. Jimin was left relaxed and purring, happy to just be in Yoongi’s arms.
Chapter 22: XXI—Lost
Notes:
Sorry for the wait! I've been with family, and I also spent a lot of time on a story called Supernova (which I'll actually be posting tomorrow. Yay). Thanks for your patience!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
At eighteen, Jimin was a spitfire unlike any other. When he made threats, he followed through. When any wolf hurt someone he loved, Jimin retaliated tenfold.
It must have been autumn, a bite to the wind and heavy gray in the sky. Jimin stomped out of the omega dorm on a goddamn mission, Taehyung hurrying behind him, always a couple steps too far behind.
“It’s fine,” Taehyung huffed, worry evident in his tone, eyes wide. There were still tear tracks on his cheeks, and Jimin was ready to tear the dick off the bastard that made his best friend cry in the first place. “We’ll just ignore him. That’s what we always do to these bad alphas—”
“Then they don’t get the message,” Jimin growled. He spun around on his heel, nearly nose to nose with a shocked Taehyung. “No one fucks with my friends.”
Jimin whipped back around, set on his trail to the dining hall. Most of the pack would be gathering by now, as dinner time was fast approaching. If Jimin was lucky, he could handle the matter outside, save the kitchen staff from mopping up some blood.
Jimin found Hyunshik with a group of alpha friends, loitering outside the hall and joking amongst themselves. Jimin shrugged off his coat and threw it to the grass.
“Hey, knothead!” Jimin shouted. Three pairs of eyes snapped to Jimin, more perplexed than anything else. Jimin’s lip curled into a snarl, an intense rage only burning hotter in his gut. Jimin charged forward and shoved Hyunshik, the somewhat scrawny alpha stumbling back some steps before he could wrap his head around what was going down.
“You really thought you’d get away with spending a heat with him, using him, then leaving him alone in the damn heat house on the last day?” Jimin growled, inches from the alpha’s face, forcing him to look Jimin in the eye. “You didn’t even clean up after yourself. Just discarded him before he woke up. He’s been crying all day over it.”
Jimin slapped at Hyunshik’s chest, and the alpha emitted a bark of a laugh. “What the fuck, Park. Keep to your own business.”
“You made it my business when you made Tae feel like a fucking object. I suggest you apologize before I rip your jugular out.”
“Are you kidding?”
Jimin moved to shove him again, but Hyunshik blocked the attempt, throwing Jimin off. “I’m serious, knothead. You’re four years older than us. You’re old enough to mate, for fuck’s sake. And you’re still immature enough to treat omegas like shit, huh? You feel proud of yourself, alpha? Feelin’ tough?”
A muscle in Hyunshik’s face twitched, and he reached out to fist his hand in Jimin’s shirt, tugging the omega up to his height. “You’re really gonna pick a fight with me, little omega? You might wanna rethink that.”
Jimin wrapped his fingers around Hyunshik’s wrist. “Yeah?”
“Yeah,” the alpha snarled, leaning in closer. His rank was being questioned, his pride threatened. He clearly wasn’t thinking this through.
“I think you’re the one a little disadvantaged here,” Jimin snapped.
He used his grip on the alpha for leverage, kneeing up into the alpha’s stomach, lips curling with satisfaction as he heard the other groan. Hyunshik quickly released Jimin and curled into himself, head bowed as he tried to process the sudden pain. Amateur move, Jimin thought to himself as he tangled his fingers in the alpha’s hair, kneeing him again.
Hyunshik gasped and staggered, and Jimin bodily shoved him to the ground. Hyunshik landed on his ass, stunned for a long moment as Jimin caught his breath.
“Well? You gonna apologize or not?” Jimin huffed.
Jimin swiftly surveyed their surroundings, checking for any outside threats. Hyunshik’s friends were hovering off to the side, hesitant to gang up on an omega, no matter the damage he was doing to their friend. Taehyung was stalled at a distance, watching with concern as he clutched Jimin’s coat to his chest.
“Bitch,” Hyunshik spat, pushing himself to his feet. “You’re not beating shit out of me.”
“I’m not entirely sure what that was supposed to mean,” Jimin sighed.
Hyunshik lurched forward then, swinging wide at Jimin. Jimin choked out a laugh at the attempt, easily ducking out of the way. “You wanna try that again, knothead?” Jimin mocked.
“Jimin, be careful,” Taehyung called.
Jimin stepped around Hyunshik and moved closer in the next beat, elbowing his side. The alpha retaliated quicker than Jimin had thought he was capable of, ramming into Jimin right back. It took Jimin a couple steps to regain his footing, his ribs now throbbing with pain. A growl rumbled in Jimin’s chest, and he was back in it.
A round of punches later—most of Jimin’s landed, Hyunshik only managed to get Jimin once in the jaw—Hyunshik was back on his ass. At the very least, the bastard wasn’t a quitter. Jimin figured he ought to give him that much. Jimin took the moment to catch his breath, the ache in his face flaring.
Hyunshik looked ready to kill, nose bloody and red dripping down his face, sides and arms bruising. For all his alpha posturing, he wasn’t much of an opponent compared to a trained hunter.
Then Yoongi got involved, as he always did.
“Break it up,” the head hunter commanded, striding toward them with fury in his expression.
Hyunshik made one last attempt to get to Jimin, rushing the omega, but miscalculating his time. He was thrown back by Yoongi, the alpha managing to get between them in time. He snarled at Hyunshik, warning him to stay back.
Yoongi reached behind him, placing a steadying hand on Jimin’s shoulder.
“I don’t care what your dispute is. It could have been handled with words,” Yoongi enunciated, glaring between the two. “Bloodshed between pack members is senseless, and benefits no one. Neither of you come out of this winners.”
“Oh, I don’t know, Yoon. This knothead just got his ass kicked by an omega four whole years younger than him. I’d at least say some pride was lost in this fight,” Jimin said slowly, looking Hyunshik in his dark eyes. Jimin wiped blood from the corner of his mouth and frowned down at the red on his hand. He spat at Hyunshik’s feet.
“Someone needs to teach him a lesson about keeping his whore mouth shut,” Hyunshik barked. Jimin saw Yoongi’s jaw tense, felt his grip slide down to Jimin’s arm to hold him in place.
“I think now is the time for you two to cool down,” Yoongi said in a forcibly even tone.
“If you’d just shut your bitch up, Min, I wouldn’t have to do it for you.”
A beat passed before Jimin felt Yoongi’s hold on him loosen. Jimin understood immediately—that was not unintentional. While the head hunter couldn’t throw hands against a pack member, a simple hunter damn well could.
Jimin easily wrenched his arm free, then made at swing at Hyunshik’s face. Lights out.
☽○☾
Jimin leaned back into Yoongi’s chest with a sigh, skimming his fingertips along the surface of the warm bath water. Yoongi had barely convinced him to get out of bed, only on Jimin’s condition that the alpha join him in the tub. Jimin grabbed Yoongi’s arms and wrapped them around himself, purring as he settled himself under the latter’s chin.
Jimin felt constantly touch-starved, and it was becoming quite inconvenient. All he wanted to do was lounge around in bed and cuddle. To avoid getting stuck in the mornings, tangled up in Jimin’s limbs, Yoongi had to wake and leave before the omega. That only left Jimin a whining mess when he roused alone, though.
Yoongi was taking this morning off work, however, as the hunters were going to pay Wheein a visit. She had regained full consciousness a couple days prior, and was finally in speaking condition. She was still on a lot of medication to keep the pain tolerable, but Jimin would be happy just to see her moving and breathing, even if she was groggy and bed-ridden.
Yoongi’s hand drifted down to Jimin’s thigh, fingers brushing over the raised skin of his scars. Jimin shut his eyes and nosed along Yoongi’s collarbone, preening under the delicate contact.
“How’s your back pain?” Yoongi murmured.
“Not any worse,” Jimin mumbled against his skin. He was growing used to the pregnancy symptoms. The odd pains and aches rarely bothered him anymore. “The warm water helps, just like Tae said it would. I might start visiting the omega dorm again, just so I can relax in their hot bath.”
Yoongi hummed. “Take Taehyung with you. I’m sure he’d enjoy it, too.”
“His aches are worse than mine,” Jimin sighed. “He can’t really get up on his own anymore, either. That pup could be here in a little over a month.”
“Too soon,” Yoongi quietly replied.
“Way too soon,” Jimin agreed. “Feels like we were pups not long ago. Now he’s gonna have this tiny infant to take care of. At least it’ll be cute.”
“Not as cute as yours.”
Jimin snickered. “Don’t tell Tae that. He’ll get personally offended.”
“Let him be offended. Nothing is cuter than a pup with chubby cheeks,” Yoongi stated, reaching up to pinch Jimin’s cheek. “I swear, if that baby looks anything like you, it’ll be the squishiest pup you’ve ever had the fortune to lay eyes on.”
Jimin giggled, nose wrinkling as he gazed up at his mate. “My cheeks were not that chubby.”
Yoongi scoffed. “You were the most adorable kid—”
“Stop,” Jimin whined, burying his face against Yoongi’s neck.
“My mother used to say you had a little dumpling face.”
“That sounds like it could be an insult.”
“She said it lovingly,” Yoongi crooned.
“Please don’t call our pup a dumpling.”
“What should I call it, then? Mini Minie?”
Jimin snickered. “That’s ridiculous.”
“Pretty pup? Sweetie? Just baby?”
“Perhaps their name will work just fine,” Jimin mumbled.
Yoongi nosed along Jimin’s temple and pressed a kiss to his cheek. “If you insist.”
“Did you know Tae’s waiting until his is born to pick a name?”
“Some people prefer that.”
“He wants to know what it looks like first.”
Yoongi snorted. “Makes sense. Taehyung has always been odd.”
“I wonder if Jungkookie will have any say in that process.”
“As if he could ever argue. He looks at Taehyung like he hung the damn stars,” Yoongi chuckled.
Jimin played with Yoongi’s fingers and stared at the rippling surface of the water. “I think they’re going to leave.”
“The pack?”
“Mm. Jungkook cares too much for Taehyung to risk staying much longer.”
“I almost wonder if you should go with them,” Yoongi murmured. Jimin stiffened, and Yoongi rubbed his shoulder soothingly. “It’s only a thought.”
“What would be the point of living without you?”
Yoongi sighed and kissed him again. “You make this so difficult.”
“Good,” Jimin said. “As if that could ever be an easy suggestion. As if I could ever... leave, you or the pack.”
“Then you have to promise you’ll really be with me forever,” Yoongi whispered.
Jimin sat up and shifted around in Yoongi’s hold, water swaying with the movement, splashing the rim of the tub. He held Yoongi’s face between his palms, eyes hooded and soft. “I wouldn’t think of anything short of forever.”
Yoongi leaned up and kissed him, brief and chaste. Jimin threaded his fingers through his mate’s hair, Yoongi’s palm gripping his thigh, pulling Jimin flush against him. “Sometimes I think I’d do anything for you,” Yoongi muttered, watching Jimin with reverence.
“Only sometimes?”
Yoongi smirked. “Tease.”
Jimin tilted his head and trailed a fingertip along Yoongi’s cheek, observing the dark patches beneath his eyes. “Did you have another nightmare?”
“Nothing I’d want to relay,” Yoongi said quietly.
“I feel you moving, and I’m never sure if I should wake you. Never want to scare you.”
“I have a hard time distinguishing between dream and reality,” Yoongi sighed.
“I like it when you hug me,” Jimin mumbled. “Helps calm me down after mine.”
“Do you still dream of the pup?”
Jimin lean in and rested his face against Yoongi’s shoulder, shutting his eyes. “Too often.” He played with the fine hairs at the nape of Yoongi’s neck, focused on the steady rise and fall of his chest beneath Jimin’s. “There are days when I wonder if fear’s all we’re going to have left. I can’t run away from it, not at home, not with our friends, not even in my sleep.”
“Fear’s strong,” Yoongi whispered. “It’s hard to see anything past that.”
“It would be better if…”
“If what? We had a solution?”
“Mm,” Jimin mumbled. “Sometimes I see it in Tae, too, and I wish I could say something to make him feel better. As much as he and Kook may want to just run away from this, that’s impossible while he’s pregnant, still hard when the pup’s here. They’re fragile… they don’t handle travel and change as well as us.”
“I’m trying—”
Jimin shushed him. “Stop. It’s not your job to fix everything. As much as you hate it, we’re all helpless.”
Yoongi was silent, hand rubbing along Jimin’s back as he simmered in his thoughts. Perhaps Yoongi wanted to deny it, wanted to lay claim to some fault here. No matter how hard Jimin tried to wring the guilt out of him, Yoongi held it close, like some ill, driving force.
Jimin knew he couldn’t make Yoongi feel better, even if he persisted time and again. Perhaps that hurt more than the fear itself.
“We should get dressed,” Yoongi murmured. “We need to head out soon.”
Jimin exhaled and tangled his fingers farther up in Yoongi’s hair. “Another moment,” Jimin whispered, clinging onto him, allowing himself to believe that, at least in here, they were safe.
The small crowd in front of the infirmary was palpably nervous. Jungkook paced, and Hoseok watched him with a frown. Chunhei wrung her hands and stared at the grass. Dasung leaned against the wall, trying to make conversation with Jungkook, to no avail.
“The lot of you look like death,” Yoongi said gruffly.
Jimin clung to his arm and took in the scene, anxious himself to see Wheein for the first time. However ghastly their hunters looked, he was sure Wheein was worse.
“Thanks, boss,” Chunhei grumbled.
“Is she like, drugged up?” Hoseok asked, grabbing Dasung and rubbing her shoulders, trying to work off his nervous energy.
“Probably. That shit’s unbearable otherwise,” Yoongi said, a grim reminder of his own past injury.
“Will she recognize us?” Jungkook fretted.
“She’s injured, not old, dumbass,” Jimin grumbled.
Jungkook threw his hands up in defeat.
“Just go inside, see her for yourselves. And don’t say anything stupid,” Yoongi sighed, taking up the back as the group filtered toward the entrance.
“I’m guessing Hyejin’s already with her?” Jimin whispered.
“She’s barely left her side,” Yoongi replied.
“It’s awful seeing your partner hurt like that.”
Yoongi frowned, gaze lingering on Jimin. “You were strong.”
“I had to be.”
The hunters trailed inside slowly, and Wheein perked up from her spot on the cot. She was settled toward the back of the infirmary, in her own little corner, Hyejin seated beside her. “Wow, hi everyone,” Wheein beamed. She didn’t seem too out of it. “How have you all been?”
“Like that matters. How do you feel?” Hoseok asked, rushing over to grasp her free hand. “Do you need anything? Have you been healing alright?”
“I’m just fine,” Wheein waved off. “Pretty groggy, a little achy, but nothing I can’t handle. I’ve had good company and a lot of meds.”
Yoongi and Jimin stopped at the edge of the bed. Jimin was more focused on Yoongi’s reaction, trying to decipher his mate’s neutral expression. Wheein was his longest partner. The absence had undoubtedly been hard on him; he had genuinely thought she was going to die.
“You look good, kid,” Yoongi said quietly.
Wheein arched a brow. “And you look like shit. You should be sleeping more.”
“I tell him that every day,” Jimin said, offering her a smile.
Hoseok cleared his throat. “So, when do you get to go home?”
“Soon, we hope,” Wheein replied, squeezing Hyejin’s hand. “I need a lot of help changing the bandages, and I shouldn’t be moving much at all, so the medics are a great help. We’ve been taking good care of the wound, though, and it’s healing well. I should be able to get up and walk in the next few days, then I can head back to the dorm, although Hye will still need to stay with me.”
Hyejin smiled weakly at her. “She misses her room. It’s all she whines about. Not the pain or the cold food the dining hall delivers—”
“I don’t complain,” Wheein hissed. “I am a pleasant guest here.”
“The best we’ve had,” Hyunjae joked, passing behind them. “Oh, thank you for the crowd, by the way.”
“It’s not my fault! They all insisted on visiting!” Wheein protested.
Hyunjae snickered. “She gets so flustered when you tease.”
Wheein pouted. “I will be happy to evade Hyunjae’s attempts at humor.”
“Attempts?” Hyunjae echoed, offended. “I’m funny. Right, Jimin?”
“Sorry, Ma. You don’t wanna hear my answer,” he shrugged.
Hyunjae tutted and shook her head. “Kids these days.”
“So when can she start hunting again?” Jungkook spoke up, tone hopeful.
“A month, maybe,” Hyunjae said slowly, expression falling. “That’s if she makes a full recovery.”
“If?” Jungkook repeated, an edge to his voice.
“As the medics explained to me,” Wheein carefully began, drawing their attention, “The weapon was small, but had a large impact. It was this little piece of metal that broke into shards. It took a while for them to get out the shards, and that was a pretty... invasive process. My stomach may not heal exactly right, so I could have some complications from here on.”
“Where exactly did it hit?” Yoongi asked, tone hushed.
“Her uterus,” Hyejin answered, trying to tamp down her frown.
“Does that mean...” Jungkook trailed off, a little horrified, a little awkward.
“I probably can’t carry pups,” Wheein nodded in affirmation. Her eyes widened. “Please don’t give me that pitying look, guys. I really didn’t want pups all that bad in the first place. It’s not a huge deal, I promise.”
Hyejin stared at the ground, a tick in her jaw.
Jimin slowly raised a hand to his stomach, grief heavy in his gut. He couldn’t imagine receiving that news, watching his future be stripped of him forcefully, so very suddenly. He felt Yoongi’s hand on his back, heard him inhale sharply.
Wheein sighed and fiddled with the sheets. “I suppose you all have things to do today.”
“Yes, well...” Jungkook replied, trailing off.
“Go home to your pretty mate, Jungkookie. You don’t have to entertain me,” Wheein said, smiling at him warmly. “Has he been well?”
“He’s wonderful, thank you,” Jungkook said quietly. “Due in June.”
“That’s so close now,” Wheein gasped. “The time’s really passed by.”
Jungkook nodded, then stepped up to give her a hug. They began their procession of hugs after him, Dasung and Chunhei following along.
“Do you mind if I stick around a bit longer?” Hoseok asked, patting her back.
“Not at all. I’d enjoy it,” Wheein ensured.
Her hug with Yoongi was rather long, his grip tight around her shoulders. Wheein whispered something against his ear, and Yoongi sighed. When he pulled away, she kissed his cheek; Yoongi looked close to tears.
Then Wheein excitedly gestured Jimin over, and Jimin weaved through their friends to bend down. “Thank you for visiting,” Wheein crooned, rubbing his back and swaying with him. She paused, nose close to Jimin’s neck. “Jiminie,” she murmured. “Yoongi didn’t tell me you were expecting.”
Tears pricked Jimin’s eyes, so he closed them. “Surprise,” he whispered.
“I’m so excited for you.”
Jimin sniffed and pulled her closer. “I’m sorry,” he said, voice breaking.
“Don’t be. It happens,” she said quietly, reassuringly. “I’m just happy to be alive.”
Jimin pulled away, and Wheein wiped at his eyes. “I’m glad you and Yoongi are taking care of each other. And it’ll be wonderful having another pup around to pamper. They’ll be part of our little hunter family.”
Jimin shakily inhaled. “Rest well, please.”
“I will,” Wheein assured, letting him go.
Yoongi wrapped an arm around Jimin’s shoulders and walked them out. The mornings weren’t so cold anymore. The wind lacked its bitter edge, and the rising sun shone brighter over the expanse of the territory, yellow light illuminating the dew hanging on the tall blades of grass.
Jimin ran the heel of his palm under his lash-line, tears still falling. “She was lying, wasn’t she?”
Yoongi sighed. “They were going to get mated in another year, settle in and have some kids. I think Hyejin’s blaming herself for not doing it sooner.”
“God, I feel terrible,” Jimin hiccupped. “She had all of that stolen from her. And for what?”
“I wish I knew,” Yoongi murmured.
“What did she tell you? You looked upset.”
Yoongi tugged him closer and pressed a kiss to the top of Jimin’s head. “She told me not to blame myself, because she knew I was.”
“You should listen to her.”
“There’s no else to blame.”
Jimin shook his head. “Blame the humans. They’ll be held accountable, Yoon. I swear.”
“You sound just as sure of it as Hyejin.”
“I think I finally understand her rage.”
☽○☾
“Who’s a good baby?” Taehyung cooed, bouncing Haeju on his hip as they left the care facility.
Jimin had spent the day with Taehyung, playing with pups and keeping a constant eye on his best friend. Yongsun took the entire afternoon to lecture Taehyung on why he should just stay home. He was well past qualified for paternity leave. Taehyung only pouted and muttered about how she needed his help.
Now they were set out for dinner, Taehyung planning to meet up with the Kims in the dining hall and deliver their son. Haeju adored Taehyung, so there was a never a fuss when his uncle was the one picking him up.
“Should you be carrying him?” Jimin fretted. “I don’t want you to strain yourself.”
“You sound like Jungkook,” Taehyung grunted. “Let me be.”
Jimin rolled his eyes.
“Are you excited to see Papa?” Taehyung asked, making faces at the toddler.
Haeju reached up and grabbed Taehyung’s nose. “Tata!” He yelled instead. That was Haeju’s name for Taehyung, since he couldn’t quite pronounce his uncle’s name yet.
“You’re already with Tata, silly,” Taehyung giggled. “We’re gonna see your papa and appa now. They’re waiting for you. Then you can eat—”
“No,” Haeju stated.
“Yes,” Taehyung argued, puffing out his cheeks. “You need food to grow, little one.”
Haeju bounced in Taehyung’s grasp. “Food, food!”
“Does he even know what he’s saying?” Jimin asked with bemusement.
“I think so?” Taehyung mused. “He knows who he’s addressing. When I say Appa, he points at Appa. Here, look.” He turned back to Haeju. “Baby, where’s Jii?”
Haeju perked up, looking around frantically. His eyes lit up when he spotted Jimin. He pointed at the omega with a chubby finger. “Jii!”
“Good job!” Taehyung cooed.
Jimin snorted and pulled open the dining hall door, allowing the two to enter before him. They passed through groups of wolves, some muttering to themselves rather suspiciously. Jimin tried to ignore it. When they reached Seokjin’s table, Namjoon was absent, and Jimin really began to worry. In fact, many of their executive pack members were gone.
“Where’d Joon go?” Jimin asked as Taehyung passed Haeju over.
Seokjin settled his son on his hip and scented the giggling toddler. “Not sure. Hyejin and Yoongi called him away.”
“Yoongi?” Jimin asked. “What happened?”
“Again, I’m not sure. I don’t think anyone’s injured, though. There’s been no distress calls.”
Jimin exchanged a perplexed look with Taehyung. “Let’s go find your mate,” Jimin suggested, grabbing Taehyung’s arm and leading them away.
“I doubt it’s anything serious,” Taehyung said, an attempt at reassurance.
“Who knows these days, though,” Jimin muttered, winding through the dinner crowd.
He spotted Jungkook and Hoseok with relief. “Hey!” He shouted, drawing their attention as they neared the table. “Have you guys seen Yoongi?”
“Yeah, like ten minutes ago,” Hoseok replied. “Hyejin came in with Chunhei, and then she was dragged right out after talking to him.”
“Did he look pissed?” Jimin questioned, brows furrowed.
Hoseok snorted. “Yeah.”
Jungkook reached out and tugged Taehyung down to sit beside him. “Seok doesn’t want to freak out, but we smelled human on Hyejin.”
“You must be joking,” Jimin groaned. “So, what? Are they just trying to keep some huge incident quiet? Why have I not heard about this?”
“No one’s telling us shit, either,” Jungkook argued.
“You guys need to get better at eavesdropping,” Dasung spoke from behind Jimin.
Jimin shifted on his heel and grabbed Dasung’s shoulders, startling her. He narrowed his eyes at her with intensity. “What did you hear, pup?”
“Not enough,” she said, leaning away. “From what I could decipher, Chunhei and Hyejin were out on an afternoon round. Somewhere close to the lake, I think. There was a scuffle, they nabbed a human—”
“In the name of the moon,” Jungkook groaned, pinching the bridge of his nose.
“—And dragged the human back here. Y’know, like sane people do,” Dasung shrugged.
“Fuck,” Jimin muttered.
“What were they even planning to do with it?” Hoseok scoffed. “Talk to it? Humans are stupid. I’d be surprised if they even had advanced language like us.”
“Maybe Hyejin just wants something to sink her teeth into,” Jungkook muttered.
“I’d give her more credit than that,” Dasung said, wriggling out of Jimin’s grasp. “She wanted an interrogation, right? She wanted to figure out how we can get back at them, how to hit them the hardest.”
“That’s giving me a weird feeling,” Hoseok said. “We don’t have the warriors to go searching out trouble, no matter how revenge-hungry we are.”
“It’s stupid and irresponsible,” Jungkook hissed.
“It’s better than nothing.”
All eyes turned to Jimin.
“Oh, c’mon. Don’t tell me you’re on board with her delusions,” Jungkook said.
“Look, the human’s already here, right? Might as well do something with it. We can’t help what damage Hyejin’s already caused.”
“I hope Yoongi’s kicking her ass right now,” Jungkook muttered.
“I should go find him,” Jimin said quickly.
“What? No, that’s a bad idea. The sun’s setting, and I don’t think any one of us should be wandering around alone,” Hoseok replied.
“I’ll just be looking for my mate,” Jimin insisted. He stuck a hand inside his light jacket, feeling along the lining for the knife he had begun to carry around. It was one of Daejung’s, left to Yoongi after his passing. “It’ll be brief.”
Jimin stepped away, hoping they would simply believe him and let him go.
“You haven’t even eaten!” Taehyung called after him.
Jimin gave him a wave and turned around, backtracking toward the exit. So maybe he lied. He would be attempting to avoid Yoongi, rather than searching the territory for him. Yoongi would never allow Jimin to get close to where they were keeping the human, and Jimin desperately needed to see the scene for himself. He needed answers, too.
Jimin kept his pace quick, walking out of the central territory, wracking his brain as to where the hunters would keep something as dangerous as a human. Surely nowhere near their homes or pups. Nowhere near the general populace at all. “Somewhere secluded,” Jimin muttered. He paused mid-stride. “Oh. The heat houses.”
Jimin redirected his course, heading out toward the hill at the northern end, as those cabins were nestled in the tree line. His senses were alert toward anyone else walking about. He had yet to scent his mate on the wind and hoped to reach his destination without an encounter.
He rounded the hill, shoulders hunched into himself to stay small. The lights were on in one of the heat houses, and Jimin felt a spark of pride at his guess. There were two wolves loitering around outside the cabin. Jimin squinted before he approached; neither were Yoongi.
“Jimin?” Namjoon called, peering through the heavy blue of the night to see him.
“Hey,” Jimin said, feigning casualty. He stuck his hands in the pockets of his jacket. “Yoongi said I could help you guys keep watch,” he lied smoothly, gaze flickering to Hyejin.
“Oh, I thought he left to get Jungkook and Hoseok.”
Jimin cleared his throat. “They both wanted to stay with Taehyung, since he heard some rumors and got a little spooked.”
Namjoon nodded in understanding. “Well, no incidences so far. I don’t think he’s even conscious yet.”
“We knocked the fucker out real good,” Hyejin agreed.
“I’m sure getting dragged this far into the territory didn’t help his case, either,” Jimin stated.
“Fair,” Hyejin shrugged. “I think I’ll start with cutting off some fingers once he does wake.”
Namjoon rolled his eyes. “To clarify, Jimin, we’re awaiting a consensus between Yoongi and his team leaders to figure what exactly we want to do with this thing,” he said, pointing back at the heat house.
Jimin nodded. “I suppose he’ll have to find Chunhei first, then.”
“Right,” Namjoon sighed.
Jimin swayed on his feet. “Well, if he’s unconscious, no harm if I go in there for a minute and size him up.”
Namjoon looked apprehensive. “I mean, if you keep it brief. I don’t want Yoongi barking down my throat if he knows I let you in there.”
Jimin nodded. “Brief,” he repeated.
“Be safe,” Namjoon reminded as Jimin walked past him.
The stairs creaked as Jimin ascended. He stepped through the doorway slowly, shutting and latching it behind him. He lingered close to the door as he took in the small room. The cabin had been cleared of its usual bed and pillows, floor empty aside from the human knocked out in the center of it.
His arms were tied behind his back, legs restrained as well. Jimin approached slowly and drew his knife. “He’s just a pup,” Jimin muttered, observing the human’s young face. He couldn’t be any older than Dasung.
Jimin kicked his side. The human’s eyelids twitched. Jimin kicked him again, and this time the human grunted. He groggily opened his eyes and squinted up at Jimin. Jimin hunched over him with a scowl.
“Wake up. Can you hear me?” Jimin growled.
“The fuck?” The human muttered, tugging at the restraints on his arms. “Where am I?”
“Like you need to know that,” Jimin scoffed. He stood and back away, somewhat shocked they were speaking the same language, although the human carried an accent.
The human wrinkled his nose and managed to sit up with much struggle, grunting and huffing. He focused in on the knife firm in Jimin’s grasp. “Hey kid, maybe chill with the weapon there. Whatever’s going on, I’m sure it’s some misunderstanding. Who’s your commanding officer?”
“My what?” Jimin enunciated.
“Your superior? Whose squadron do you belong to? If I can speak to him, we can clear whatever this is up.”
Jimin shook his head. “You misunderstand. I’m no human.”
He looked Jimin up and down. “Uh huh,” he said slowly.
“Are you trying to mock me?”
“No!” The human exclaimed, seeming to process the threat in front of him. “Of course not. I’m just confused, and maybe a little scared. Also, really wondering why they sent a kid in here.”
Jimin gawked. “I’m not a child!”
“Sure, chubby cheeks.”
Jimin stepped closer. “Call me that again and I will cut off your tongue, boy.”
“Fuck, alright. Message received.”
Jimin twirled the knife between his fingers and began to stalk around the human. “We’re short on time, so here’s how this is gonna go down: I’m gonna ask you questions, and you will answer. If you cooperate, maybe I won’t kill you.”
“I think you’re fighting the wrong enemy here when we’ve got those huge-ass wolves out there,” the human replied, nodding toward the door.
“Oh my god, you are truly so stupid,” Jimin hissed. “I am a wolf.”
The human blinked. “What?”
“Are you scent-blind?”
“What does any of this have to do with smell?”
“You are truly that stupid. We got the stupidest of the bunch.”
“Hey, I’m out here to make some money. I don’t need to take this shit, or get my life threatened by some blood-hungry... whatever you are.”
Jimin perked up. “Wait, tell me exactly what you are doing in this territory.”
“Territory? It’s unoccupied land,” he replied, brows drawn. “We’re clearing it before any settlers can beat us here.” He paused. “Are you a native?”
“This pack has been here for centuries,” Jimin stated.
“Pack... Is that like, a village? How many people are here?”
“That’s not for you to know. Answer my question.”
“I did,” he insisted. “We’re here until we can make this place livable for people. Our squadron was assigned to the west, but we’ve got more trouble than we were promised. It’s the wolves, like I said. They’re aggressive and territorial. They’ve already killed a few guys.”
“We are protecting our own,” Jimin snapped, leaning down.
The human narrowed his eyes. “Y’know, some of the boys down south talked about these—these things. Human one second, huge wolf the next. Apparently, they hand the bodies off to researchers when they manage to kill ‘em, but I haven’t seen any proof. I just think they’ve got too many hallucinogens down there.” He looked Jimin up and down. “You’re telling me they’re not crazy?”
“If you believed me, would you warn your... your squadron to stay away?”
“God, I’m nothing out there. Like they’d listen to me,” he said slowly. “I honestly don’t think it’s worth your time killing me to send a message, either.”
Jimin bit the inside of his cheek and shook his head, staggering back a few steps. “Fuck,” he muttered. “You can’t really be that useless.” He paced and glanced uneasily at the door. They’d be growing suspicious soon, or even worse—Yoongi would return.
Jimin’s cold gaze snapped to the boy. “Have you even hurt one of the wolves your people have encountered?”
He shook his head. “Haven’t seen ‘em for myself, I swear.”
Jimin swallowed a lump in his throat. “So, you didn’t hurt my pack.”
“No,” he replied cautiously, eyes glued to Jimin as the omega paced, floorboards creaking, wind rattling the window panes. “Are you supposed to even be in here?”
Jimin paused.
“You look... unsteady.”
“Shut up,” Jimin hissed.
“Why are you here?”
“To—” Jimin stopped. Why was he here? To seek answers? Well, he had them. “To kill you. I was supposed to kill you.”
“Are you going to?” The human asked, almost curious.
There was shouting from outside, then. A scuffle. Then pounding footsteps up the stairs. Jimin whipped around, looking wide-eyed at the sealed door. “Shit.”
“What’s going on?”
Jimin ignored him. He flinched when the banging on the door began.
“Jimin!”
Yoongi sounded pissed. Jimin could feel the panic rolling off him, reverberating through their bond. He could also smell his distress from here, pheromones near overpowering. Jimin bent down and wrapped an arm over his stomach, fighting the urge to submit.
“Open this fucking door!”
“Who is that?” The human pressed.
“None of your business,” Jimin snapped, still staring at the wood with flaring panic and urgency. He sucked in a sharp breath. “Just let me do this, Yoongi! They deserve to feel our pain and more!”
“This isn’t the right way!” Yoongi persisted, a pause in his knocking. “Just come out, we’ll discuss this together.”
“No,” Jimin said, voice strained. “The conversation’s over. It’s time for action. I-it’s time I protect my pack.”
“Jimin,” Yoongi warned. “I will break down this door, I swear.”
Jimin swallowed the bile in his throat and tightened his grip around his knife.
“Jimin,” Yoongi attempted again. “Don’t you step near that human. Don’t take that risk.”
“He’s weak,” Jimin said, volume lowered, voice wavering. “He’s just a kid. I could slit his throat. It’d be over. M-maybe they’d finally understand.”
There was more muted talk outside. They were really going to break the door down.
Jimin shifted on his heel, heart thumping madly. He faced the human, the boy suddenly stricken with shock. He had been listening carefully, heard the sincerity and intensity in Jimin’s tone.
“I’m going to kill you,” Jimin said, a crack in the last word.
“It doesn’t sound like you want to,” he whispered.
“Are you not scared?”
“Of you? No. I think you’re the one who’s more scared between the two of us, honestly.” His licked his lips. “What has my squadron done to your people?”
“You don’t know?” Jimin growled, tears pricking his eyes. “Have you not heard of the slaughter? How they stalk us like animals?”
“All I’ve seen is the carnage you leave behind,” he stated, gaze unmoving from Jimin’s. “You wanna see me bleed, don’t you?”
“I need to kill you,” Jimin rasped. The door rattled behind him, walls shaking in turn. “I need to do this for my pack. Bloodshed for bloodshed.”
He shook his head. If Jimin looked close enough, he could see sympathy in the human’s eyes. “You’re crying.”
“All you do is take. You are a selfish race,” Jimin breathed. “I-I need to kill you.” He raised his weapon, hand suddenly quivering.
The human sighed. “You won’t.”
The latch broke, heavy door slamming open. Jimin shook his head, tears breaking free. Then there were arms around his waist, then under his knees, lifting him up, dragging him away from the haunting gaze of that boy.
Jimin didn’t struggle. He shut his eyes and let himself be carried out, down, and away.
“Is he alright?”
Jungkook’s voice.
“I swear, Yoongi. I didn’t know—”
“You didn’t know?” Yoongi snapped, turning around to snarl at Namjoon. He set Jimin down, yet held him close to his chest. Jimin gripped Yoongi’s shirt—he must have dropped the knife—and stared out at the forest in shock.
Jimin couldn’t kill him.
“You couldn’t fucking smell the pup on him? Seriously, Joon?”
“Hey, it’s been an intense night!” Namjoon argued. “And no one bothered to mention it to me. We all know Jimin! We know the kind of stunts he pulls! It would’ve been nice if someone mentioned that, ‘oh, Namjoon, Jimin’s pregnant! So let’s not let him near the deadly human prisoner!’”
“He’s just a pup,” Jimin muttered, brows drawn. “Have you not seen him?”
“Not now, Jimin,” Yoongi growled.
Jimin released his grip and backed away, yet couldn’t budge much further, Yoongi’s firm grip keeping him close. “You should have seen him. He’s so young. He doesn’t know what’s going on, doesn’t know what the other humans have been doing to us—”
“We can talk about this later.”
“No, I want you to listen to me,” Jimin insisted, voice warbly and body shaking. “I managed to talk to him; I got answers! We’re just an obstacle to them. Something to be hunted so they can reach their goal! They want the land, Yoongi. And they’re shooting us down to get it.”
“What do you suggest we do about that?” Yoongi asked, tone coarse.
“I don’t know, but it’s not his fault—”
“Like hell it’s not—”
“I couldn’t kill him!” Jimin exclaimed, grasping Yoongi’s arm, trying to meet his eyes. “I wanted to, Yoon. But I couldn’t.” A sob wracked his body. “I see Wheein, I see your scar, and all I wanna do is watch them bleed. But the moment I got the chance, I couldn’t do it!”
Yoongi looked frightened for a moment, grip loosening around Jimin. He was so careful, so cautious, as if Jimin would break if he held him too closely.
Jimin cried and shuddered, flooded with guilt over his wasted opportunity. He should be a warrior, a defense for his pack. His loved ones had been injured, nearly killed, and he couldn’t fucking touch one damned human.
“I c-couldn’t do it,” he uttered.
Yoongi’s expression softened, hurt over his mate’s distress. He gathered Jimin in his arms, pressing the omega into the crook of his neck, trying to calm him with his scent. He shushed Jimin, rocking him slowly on their feet while Namjoon and Jungkook watched on helplessly.
“What are we supposed to do now?” Jungkook asked, glancing back at the heat house, evidently conflicted.
“We wait, and we talk it over,” Namjoon said firmly. “Maybe slaughtering them in return isn’t our wisest option.”
Yoongi shook his head, then buried his nose in Jimin’s hair. He shut his eyes, hugging him desperately, the world around them fading. “I wish I had the answer,” he muttered, voice breaking. “I’m sorry, pup. I’m just as lost as you.”
Notes:
I'll be back in early January. In the meantime, happy new year, and I hope your 2019 is filled with joy and many new opportunities!
Chapter 23: XXII—Delicate
Notes:
I got a cavity filled at the dentist's this morning. Half of my mouth was numb all day lol. Oh, and I fly out of my home state to head to school tomorrow. Busy busy busy, and much too emotional.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jimin propped open the bedroom window in the morning, having risen late to an empty bed. He could hear shuffling down the hall, probably in the kitchen, so he could assume Yoongi was still home. Jimin lingered on the window sill, breathing in the clean May breeze, smelling new grass and blooming flowers. His heartbeat skipped with excitement.
Jimin rushed over to the wardrobe and threw open the doors, sifting through his sweaters and shirts until he found his collection of summer dresses. The temperature was finally warm enough during the day for Jimin to not wear pants. He picked out a flowy white piece, then quickly laid it out over the bed before stripping himself of his sleep clothes. Jimin pulled the dress over his head with a heavy exhale, messing with the fabric around his hips so it fit more comfortably.
Jimin hadn’t realized how much weight he had gained until now, seeking out a mirror to observe how tight the garment was around his stomach and hips. Jimin pursed his lips and hummed. Well, they weren’t trying to hide the pup at this point, anyway; he might as well show off his new belly bulge with pride.
Jimin gave a little twirl as he observed his reflection, smiling at how the material fluttered out around his bare thighs. The long sleeves hung off his shoulders, sunlight dancing along his honeyed skin. Jimin thought he looked prettier than he had in months.
The omega practically skipped out of the bedroom, on a route to the door once he passed through the hall, intending to visit Taehyung. His friend had finally been forced to quit working, too huge and tired to do much moving around in general. He mostly stayed at home these days, counting down the few weeks left until the pup was born. He was probably nesting madly, left with nothing else to do other than prepare for his child.
“Where are you going?” Yoongi asked, shocked.
Jimin stopped and spun around, his mate idling in the kitchen, clean dishes laid out to dry behind him. “To Taehyung’s,” Jimin said simply. “Don’t you have work?”
“Yeah, soon,” Yoongi replied, obviously distracted by Jimin’s dress. “You’re going out in that?”
Jimin cocked a hip and arched a brow. “Yup. Why?”
“That’s a lot of skin.”
Jimin rolled his eyes. “Taehyung’s mated. And heavily pregnant. I doubt he’s going to care about how much skin I’m showing.”
“He may not. It’s the wolves you run into on the way that I’m concerned about,” Yoongi replied, brows drawn.
“I don’t know, Yoon,” Jimin sighed. He gestured to his bump. “Alphas tend to back off when they know you’ve been knocked up by someone else.”
Yoongi still looked doubtful, so Jimin walked over to better look at him. He slung his arms around his mate’s shoulders, smiling at him cheekily in hopes of easing his nerves. Jimin tucked Yoongi’s hair behind his ear, making a note that they should cut it soon, especially with the weather warming up.
Jimin had once suggested that they shave Yoongi’s wolf for the summer, given his thick, dark fur. Yoongi’s responding horror was more than Jimin could bear; he almost laughed at the mere memory.
“You get so jealous,” Jimin murmured teasingly, briefly nosing along Yoongi’s jaw before pulling away.
“I can’t help it when I’ve got the prettiest omega in the pack,” Yoongi replied, tone close to a pout as he grabbed Jimin’s hips and tugged him closer. He tilted his head and lightly brushed their noses together. “What’s the special occasion?”
Jimin hummed and shut his eyes, inhaling the alpha’s scent. “Well, we’ve got dinner with Eomma tonight, and the big pregnancy announcement.” He curled his fingers into Yoongi’s hair, playing with the silky strands. “And it’s spring,” he shrugged. “Gotta take advantage of the sun while it’s here.”
Yoongi leaned in and captured his lips, Jimin sighing into the contact. Yoongi pulled away just as swiftly, one hand sneaking down to palm at his ass. “You look gorgeous,” he rumbled.
Jimin preened and curled into him, burying his nose against Yoongi’s scent gland. “It’s tighter than it used to be.”
“I can tell,” Yoongi chuckled. His touch skimmed down, under the hem of the dress so he could feel the back of Jimin’s thigh. Jimin’s lips parted, and his tongue laved over Yoongi’s gland. He smirked when he felt the small shudder that wracked the alpha’s body. “Fuck,” Yoongi grunted, hiking Jimin’s leg up and lifting him fully.
Jimin clung to his shoulders and gasped, releasing another breath when he was set on the countertop. Yoongi leaned away to rake his gaze over Jimin, smoothing his hands along the curves of Jimin’s waist. His eyes lingered on the pudge of Jimin’s tummy, white material strained over it.
The hem of the skirt had ridden up, yet Yoongi pushed it back further, drinking in the sight of Jimin’s thighs. Jimin rested back on his palms, flustered over how intensely Yoongi was observing him.
Jimin pulled his lip between his teeth. “You’re looking at me like you’ve never seen me naked before.”
“It’s different,” Yoongi said firmly.
Jimin huffed. “Is it?”
“It’s like...” Yoongi tapered off. He pressed forward and nuzzled into Jimin’s jaw. “It’s like how your skin looks so much nicer when it’s pink and blushing.”
Jimin reached up to grasp at the nape of Yoongi’s neck when he felt a light nip at his jaw.
“Like how much nicer your hair looks after sex, all mussed up.”
“Yoon,” Jimin moaned, the alpha’s mouth moving down, hot tongue on his neck, teeth slotting over his mating mark, pressing down. The act of possession sent shivers along Jimin’s spine; he dug his nails into Yoongi’s back to hold himself steady. “Do we have time?”
“For what?” Yoongi asked coyly, laying Jimin out across the counter and sinking down to return to his thighs.
“For you—” Jimin’s breath caught as he felt a wet kiss on his inner thigh. “For you to fuck me?”
“Probably not,” Yoongi replied, breath ghosting across Jimin’s sensitive skin. “I’m not sure I care, though.”
It didn’t take them much longer to have Jimin’s legs bent and Yoongi’s mouth on his slicked rim, the omega’s dress tucked under his back to avoid dirtying it. Yoongi gripped Jimin’s thighs as he ate him out, Jimin working through stuttered breaths. He squirmed and tried to grip the counter’s edge, Yoongi’s tongue working wonders inside him. As arousing as it was, Jimin knew he would come faster with the alpha in him, so he reached down and tugged at Yoongi’s hair, trying to urge him back up.
“Were you not enjoying that?” Yoongi asked, standing to hover over Jimin with hooded eyes.
“You know I liked it,” Jimin said breathlessly. “But I asked you to fuck me.”
“I don’t think it was quite a request—”
Jimin sat up and pulled Yoongi into a searing kiss. He then tugged the alpha flush to him by the hem of his pants, grinding against him a little desperately. “Just do it,” Jimin whispered against his lips. “You’ve gotta get to work.”
Yoongi met Jimin’s hazy and lustful gaze, taking note of the challenge to the omega’s tone. “You test me,” he mumbled. He kissed Jimin, open-mouthed and messy, sucking on his tongue before he moved away.
Yoongi grabbed Jimin’s hips firmly and pulled him off the countertop, promptly turning him around and grinding against Jimin’s ass. Jimin whined low in his throat and pushed back into him. Yoongi draped himself over the omega and kissed at the back of his neck, biting down as he forcefully leaned Jimin against the edge of the counter.
“Careful,” Jimin breathed, reminded of his bump as it pressed against the hard surface. Yoongi had been much less rough when handling Jimin lately, but there were still moments that they forgot about their little obstacle. Jimin was surprised at his sex drive during pregnancy. He figured his urges would taper off, yet he’d only grown more horny, hungry to be touching his mate in some way at all times.
Yoongi rolled his hips, rubbing against Jimin’s bare ass languidly, probably close to full hardness. Jimin was sure his heady scent was helping Yoongi’s arousal. Yoongi continued to mouth at Jimin’s neck, inhaling close to his scent gland, intoxicated by Jimin’s cloying pheromones.
Jimin nearly groaned in relief when Yoongi released his cock, teasing between Jimin’s cheeks long enough for the omega to grow annoyed. “Now you’re just being mean,” Jimin huffed, trying to push back against Yoongi despite the firm weight on top of him, keeping him in place.
Yoongi twined the fingers of his free hand with Jimin’s as he eased himself in, the latter somewhat loose from the previous night. God, Jimin’s urges were the worst in the middle of the night and right when he woke up. It was starting to mess with both of their sleep schedules. At least Jimin had the freedom to nap during the day; Yoongi wasn’t quite so fortunate.
Once Yoongi bottomed out, he placed a large palm over Jimin’s waist, guiding their movements as he thrust into him deep and slow. Jimin hummed, moving in rhythm with him, sated as he was filled. Jimin clenched around him, breathy moans urging Yoongi further. “Harder,” Jimin uttered, tongue heavy.
Yoongi snapped his hips, and Jimin whined. He pressed his forehead to the cool surface of the counter, abdomen tight as Yoongi hit his prostate in a consistent rhythm. “Mm, fuck,” Jimin muttered as Yoongi quickened the pace somewhat, perhaps realizing the urgency in which they needed to wrap this up. Jimin only briefly entertained the thought that Yoongi shouldn’t knot him, too occupied to actually mention it.
Yoongi’s grip slid down to his hip and tightened, pulling Jimin down on his cock harder, thrusts sharper. He bit down on Jimin’s shoulder, the omega grasping for purchase at the painfully pleasant sensation. Jimin couldn’t really be embarrassed over his tendency to just writhe beneath the alpha; Yoongi liked the control, anyway, and Jimin was much too content to have his mate inside him, scent surrounding him, lips against his skin. Jimin was hungry and lust-addled, driven to lay pliant when he got too worked up.
Jimin whimpered as Yoongi lapped at the abused skin. His knees were rather weak, position supported by his upper body draped across the solid surface. Yoongi’s grip was also unfaltering; Jimin absently wondered if that spot on his hip would bruise. He wouldn’t mind, as he quite enjoyed the pretty red marks that last a day at most. There was something instinctual that had Jimin preening over any form of a claim.
Yoongi kept his knot out of Jimin when he felt it swell—at least he had the coherency to manage that. Meanwhile, Jimin gripped his hand, jaw slack. “C-come in me, alpha,” he gasped, head a muddle of omega hormones. God, he was absolutely bathed in Yoongi’s scent. Jimin wanted to feel him, scent him, from the inside out. “I take y-you so well, right? ‘M a good omega, f-filled with your—your pups.”
“Jimin,” Yoongi groaned, wrapping his arm fully around Jimin’s waist, tugging him up and flush against him as he neared his release. “Fuck, so good. You’re perfect, Min.”
Jimin shut his eyes and purred, clinging onto Yoongi’s hold to keep himself upright. Jimin didn’t realize how close he was to orgasm until Yoongi wrapped a hand around Jimin’s strained cock. He unwound mere moments later, slumping back against Yoongi with a full-body shudder.
He was barely cognizant when Yoongi came in him, still drifting through the tingly haze of his own orgasm. Jimin sighed and rested his head back against Yoongi’s shoulder, limbs weak and mouth cottony. “Now ‘m gonna have to clean this up,” Jimin grumbled.
“You seem content enough,” Yoongi chuckled, voice hoarse.
“Was my dress spared?”
Yoongi made a furtive glance down. “I think so,” he mused. His arm had kept the material bunch up past Jimin’s stomach, avoiding both Jimin’s come and slick.
Jimin groaned in relief. “Good. I still want to wear this to dinner tonight.”
“I mean, you could still wear it if it was dirty. You’d just have to explain the stains,” Yoongi joked.
Jimin snorted and untangled himself, holding his dress up as Yoongi eased out of him. Jimin winced, feeling come sliding down his inner thighs.
“I got it,” Yoongi murmured, kissing Jimin’s cheek as he passed. He grabbed a clean cloth from the kitchen and returned, bending down behind Jimin to wipe up their mess. Yoongi cleaned himself up in the process, rearranging his clothes to seem a little less fucked out.
Jimin searched for his underwear and tugged them back up, dropping the hem of his dress with a hum. “You did that on purpose, didn’t you?”
Yoongi arched a brow at him, cloth still in hand. “Did what?”
“Got me all riled up, so I’d want sex,” Jimin insisted, disbelieving of Yoongi’s innocent tone.
“Now why would I do that?” Yoongi asked, eyes widening a fraction.
“Don’t play dumb, possessive alpha.” Jimin rolled his eyes. “Now I smell like sex, and more importantly—you.”
Yoongi shrugged. “Accuse me all you want, but I was just enjoying your company.”
Jimin snorted. “Alright, love.” He padded over to offer a chaste kiss. “I’m leaving for real now.”
Yoongi brushed a hand through Jimin’s hair, smoothing out some wayward strands. “Okay,” he smiled. “I guess I’ll make up an excuse for my late arrival.”
“No use. They’ll smell it on you.”
“No helping it, then,” Yoongi said casually. “See you later.”
Jimin found his shoes and nodded, slipping out the door into the sun-warmed spring air. The breeze brushed his skirt against his thighs, and Jimin stretched out his arms to feel it between his fingers, too.
He hoped he wouldn’t be too cooped up in the summer. If things progressed as they had been the past couple weeks, they might be heading toward a turn for the better.
After an entire day of debate, the hunters and elders decided to release the human. He was clearly scent-blind, so there was little chance he would find his way back to their central territory if they dragged him back to where they’d caught him, unconscious once again.
Jimin thought he would feel more conflicted about letting the human go. Yet, he was somewhat relieved. He had felt an odd parental instinct overtaking him; the human looked much too young, tone too confused and sincere. He felt the same toward the human as he did toward Dasung—they may be far from innocent, but they were not deserving of harsh punishment. They were someone’s babies, after all, and Jimin understood the fright of potentially losing a child all too well.
Once they had released the human, with some fuss from Hyejin, matters shockingly quieted down. They could never be sure what the human had told his companions upon returning to them, but some change was made. Since his release, they had yet to scent humans in their territory. There were no violent incidences, no encounters. It was almost too peaceful.
Even if Jimin was relieved with the shift in trends, he refused to let his guard down. No change was permanent, and the silence could only be a signal of something worse awaiting them.
Jimin took a deep breath to clear his head, drawing close to the Jeons’ cabin. There were potted flowers on the porch; Taehyung must have found the time and energy to do a little gardening. The flowers were already blooming, red and yellow tulips swaying with a gust of wind.
Jimin ascended the front steps and knocked, tapping his foot as a few beats passed. Jungkook answered the door rather belatedly, appearance ruffled when he faced Jimin. “Hi?” He greeted, seemingly confused by Jimin’s presence.
Jimin tried to peek around him. “Is Tae still in bed?”
“Uh huh.”
“Were you in bed?”
“What d’you think?”
Jimin looked him up and down. “Are you not working today?”
Jungkook shook his head. “Perks of having a pregnant mate. I can just take leave whenever I want.”
Jimin sighed. He pushed past the alpha into the warm house. The living room was an undeniable mess, couch barely discernible under the mass of blankets and pillows. There were more rugs spread around than Jimin remembered, and some scattered clothes thrown across furniture and the floor.
Jimin padded toward Taehyung’s bedroom, happening upon a cocooned lump under the sheets. The entire house smelled of milky omega, but this room was the strongest; it was almost overwhelming. Taehyung hugged a long pillow to his chest, turned away from the door, and ignored Jimin’s entrance.
“Taehyungie,” Jimin crooned, kneeling on the mattress to lean over him.
“Go away,” Taehyung groaned, curling around the pillow further.
“But it’s spring,” Jimin pouted. “The sun’s out, flowers are blooming. Let’s do something.”
“I dunno ‘bout you, but I’m sleeping,” Taehyung grunted.
“You can’t just lay here until your pup is born.”
“Watch me.”
Jimin puffed out his cheeks. He crawled forward and flopped down behind Taehyung, wrapping himself around the other omega’s back. He nuzzled into Taehyung’s neck.
Taehyung wrinkled his nose. “You smell like Yoongi.”
“You smell like your pup.”
“My pup doesn’t have gross alpha musk.”
Jimin rubbed his nose along Taehyung’s mating mark, and the latter recoiled. It felt wrong for anyone other than a wolf’s mate to touch their mark. “What do you want?” Taehyung complained. “Stop pestering me.”
“I want you to have fun with me. It’s so boring just sitting around,” Jimin whined. “Don’t you love me?”
“You’re so annoying.”
“But you love me,” Jimin sang. He hugged Taehyung tighter and giggled.
“Fine,” Taehyung huffed, trying to roll out of Jimin’s grasp. “I’ll entertain you, hyper pup.”
“Oh, yay,” Jimin piped, shooting up, hair mussed.
Taehyung shifted around and blinked at him blearily. “Nice legs.”
“Thank you,” Jimin hummed. “Yoongi likes them, too.”
Taehyung’s expression soured. “Yuck. So that’s why you smell like... that.”
Jimin slipped off the mattress and wandered toward the window, pulling open the blinds to let in yellow sunrays. Light caught on dancing dust motes and wavered against the pretty furs spread out on Taehyung’s bed. Taehyung squinted and held up a hand to block the glare.
Jimin moved on to searching through Taehyung’s wardrobe. “Do you have anything light and flowy in here?” Jimin asked, sifting through Taehyung’s vast collection.
“If you look hard enough.”
“How do you feel about yellow?”
Taehyung made a disgruntled noise.
“Alright, that’s a no. What about a sky blue?”
Taehyung was quiet. “Yeah, that’d be fine.”
Jimin pulled out the blue dress. He had been considering picking out the lavender blouse beside it, but remembered Taehyung was in no state to wear pants. Luckily, this dress was loose-fitted. When Taehyung begrudgingly changed into the article, it fit around his stomach without pressure, hem nearly to his knees.
“You’re so pretty,” Jimin cooed, grasping Taehyung by the cheeks and grinning at him.
“I like the sleeves,” Taehyung mumbled, gesturing to the flare that started just above his wrists, falling past his hands.
Jimin patted down the skirt, then brushed his hands through Taehyung’s unkempt hair. “You’re glowing, Tae.”
Taehyung snorted. “Doesn’t feel like it.”
Jimin’s touch slid down, palms resting against his shoulders. “Has your energy been low?”
Taehyung shrugged. “I think I just lack the motivation. It’s hard getting up, hard walking around. My body feels like an inconvenience.”
“I’m sorry,” Jimin murmured, rubbing his shoulders. It hurt him to not see the omega happy.
“I’ll be... I’ll just be content to hold my baby, I think,” Taehyung said quietly. “It’s been so long. I’m ready to see them.”
Jimin nodded. “You’re so close.”
“So close,” Taehyung repeated, expression tired.
“Well,” Jimin pondered, “It’s a really nice day. The pups might be playing outside. If not now, soon. We could go watch.”
Taehyung worried his lip, the tension in his brows easing. “That sounds nice.”
Jungkook stepped in and lingered by the entryway. “You need to eat something first, Tae.”
Taehyung pouted, and Jimin grasped his hand, leading him to the door. “I’m not hungry,” Taheyung protested.
“Tough luck,” Jungkook stated, kissing his temple before he let them pass.
The pups were in their wolf forms today, tripping about and scampering on top of each other. There was yipping, tail-biting, and all other sorts of chaos as the caretakers ran around, trying to keep the kids out of trouble. These pups were between the ages of three and six, and they were just bundles of energy and excitement.
Taehyung and Jimin were stretched out on a blanket in the grass, watching them with lazy smiles. Taehyung absently rubbed his belly, paying close attention to one of the smaller pups, coat a vibrant, ruddy brown.
“What color fur do you think your pup will have?” Jimin asked.
“Well, Kook’s is brown, and mine’s gray, so it’s a tossup,” Taehyung replied. “We’ll just have to see.”
“When do they first shift? At two, three?”
“Depends,” Taehyung said. “Sometime after they learn how to walk on their own. I’m sure it happens quicker if their parents shift a lot, so they have some examples on how it’s done—that it even can be done. I think I first shifted when I was almost four; my parents never did, so it took me a while to even try.”
Jimin hummed. “I can’t remember much from before I was five. I might have started later than you, honestly.”
“You did a lot when you were young, though. You and Yoongi would chase each other around,” Taehyung reminded. “Yoongi was a lot faster than you back then. We’d see this black fluff ball rush past, then a little blonde runt tripping along after.”
Jimin frowned with mock offense and lightly shoved him. “Don’t call me a runt!”
“You were pretty small, Chim. Even for an omega,” Taehyung defended. “I wouldn’t be surprised if your pup was tiny, too.”
Jimin curled his fingers into the blanket and looked down at his belly. He hoped his pup wouldn’t be too small. Small pups weren’t always a good sign—they could be weak, malnourished, or premature. He wanted his to be healthy and lively.
Taehyung nudged him. “What fur color do you think yours will have?” He prompted, forcing a shift in topic.
“I’m hoping black,” Jimin admitted. “I think Yoongi’s coat is really pretty.”
“Aww,” Taehyung whined. “But you’re the only blonde wolf in our pack. I wanna see another one running around.”
Jimin shrugged. “Not like it’s up to either of us. Who knows, maybe they’ll be silver, like my eomma.”
“You’ll just have to have a bunch, for variety,” Taehyung snickered.
“Let me see how I handle the first,” Jimin grumbled. “You’re making the later months seem very hard.”
“They are,” Taehyung stated. “But I know it’ll be worth it. Even if I’m tired and aching, I know I’m caring for my baby, protecting them. And I know they’ll be just as happy to see me when they’re finally here, out in the world with the rest of us.”
“I wonder if it’s easier to protect them once they’re born, or if it only gets harder.”
Taehyung exhaled and leaned back on his palms, gaze drifting to a pair of pups nipping at each other’s ears. One of the pups tripped over his own big paws, rolling into the other with a huff.
“I don’t know, but... we can’t help it, so why worry?” Taehyung mumbled. The breeze ruffled his hair, and he tilted his head back. “Jungkook gets so worked up about all this, y’know. He thinks once the pup’s born, we’ll be able to just pack up and leave when we need to. But I know him better than that.” Taehyung frowned, a tension in jaw. “He couldn’t live without Hoseok, or Yoongi, o-or you. He thinks he’d be able to give up the pack for us, but...” Taehyung shook his head. “It’s not realistic.”
Jimin pursed his lips. “I suppose that’s not terrible news,” Jimin muttered. “Yoongi seems to think he’d be able to send me off with you guys.”
Taehyung snorted. “You don’t listen to anyone, much less your mate.”
“And I can’t be without him,” Jimin stated. “It’s just that simple. I try to imagine a life where I’m raising this kid, and he’s not my mate, or he’s just... not with me, and I can’t even form a picture. It’s not right.”
“Well,” Taehyung sighed, “If we’re lucky, things will really mellow out, and it’ll be different, like we hoped. We’ve seen peace for two weeks. Who’s to say it won’t last longer?”
Jimin watched Byulyi, one of the caretakers, try to herd four pups toward her. She groaned as the biggest of the lot scampered away playfully. To these kids, all was right in the world. They didn’t feel the looming threat seemingly closing in on them. They surely didn’t lie awake at night, scared of the dark fantasies their nightmares would produce. Jimin wanted them to feel safe and free like he had growing up. He wanted the same for Taehyung’s child, as well.
“No matter what happens,” Jimin slowly, “Trust that you are going to be fine.”
Taehyung tilted his head, hooded gaze fixed on Jimin, smile solemn. “Just me?”
“If anyone’s coming out of this unscathed, it’s you and your pup. We’ll make sure of it,” Jimin murmured. “Because I love you.”
Taehyung reached out and rested his hand atop Jimin’s. His expression evened out, false calm replaced by a firm neutrality. “And I love you.” He licked his lips. “Jimin, you’ve protected me enough throughout our lives. I think it’s time you focus on yourself. On your own safety.”
“I’m trying,” Jimin said in a small voice. “I might be making too many promises—”
“Then swear to me,” Taehyung said, voice hushed. “I know the weight it holds for you. So I’m going to need you to swear, and keep it close to your heart. And...” He sighed, shoulders slumping. “Listen to us.”
“Okay,” Jimin said slowly. “I swear.”
“You mean it?”
Jimin offered a small smile.
☽○☾
Yoongi made Jimin wear a light coat on their walk to his parents’ house. Jimin fussed about how it covered up his nice shoulders; Yoongi hiked the coat up higher, covering his neck.
“It’s a long walk,” he muttered, glaring at any alpha they passed whose glance lingered.
The coat covered his bump as well, so Jimin had to do more than the bare minimum of standing in front of his mother to break the news for her.
They were nearing the cabin when Dasung jogged up to them, seemingly out of nowhere. “Jimin, hey, look at something for me,” she said, nodding casually at Yoongi.
Jimin stared at her, wide-eyed. “Sure. Uh, first—where’d you come from?”
“My parents’ place,” she said simply, keeping pace with them. “Dinner was boring as shit, so I sorta zoned out, and I was thinking about this move you showed me. And I was thinking, like, how high should the kick be?”
“Show me what it’s looking like right now,” Jimin said, pace slowing as Dasung walked ahead of him into view. Yoongi slung an arm over Jimin’s shoulders and held him out of range of the younger omega.
Dasung made a short dash and kicked out, seemingly too focused on getting it right to be embarrassed by her display, in the middle of the open public.
“First off, you’re not getting enough momentum,” Jimin stated with a frown. “You’re going high enough, but you need more force going into it. I would also work on keeping your arms closer to yourself, otherwise you’re leaving yourself exposed.” Jimin demonstrated, arms held close to his stomach.
Dasung tried again, and Yoongi snorted. “What?” Dasung whined.
“Over your stomach,” he stated. “Like Jimin said. You’re blocking your chest. A blow to your stomach is going to do more damage. It’s a soft spot.”
“I tried,” Dasung grumbled.
“It takes practice,” Jimin offered.
They were cresting the hill now, front porch in sight. As they neared, the cabin door opened and Jihyun stepped out, crossing his arms as he watched them approach. “You’re late,” he called.
“Yoongi made me put on a coat!” Jimin exclaimed. “I had to find one that matched.” He gestured to the silvery pelt.
Jihyun rolled his eyes. “Such omega priorities.”
“What was that?” Jimin yelled, scowling. “You wanna repeat that, pup?”
“I’m technically not a pup anymore. I presented, dumbass.”
“Oh yeah, thanks for telling me,” Jimin retorted. “I had to hear it from Taehyung.”
“Maybe if you came to my birthday dinner—”
“We were dealing with a bit of a crisis,” Jimin huffed. He stopped in front of the steps. “Happy belated birthday, brat.”
“Did you get me a gift?”
Jimin snorted. “Of course not. You’re not a pup anymore, remember?”
Jihyun grunted. His eyes roved over the lot of them, widening as he noticed Dasung. “Dasung?” He addressed, fairly surprised.
Dasung was idling behind them. She perked up and arched a brow. “Wow, you remember me.”
“It hasn’t been that long,” Jihyun replied, brows furrowed. “How do you know these guys?”
“I’m a hunter,” she stated.
“I thought you worked in the kitchens.”
“I did.”
Jihyun paused. “Oh,” he said simply. He was perhaps staring, and Dasung definitely wasn’t oblivious to it.
“What?”
“N-nothing,” Jihyun stuttered.
Dasung laughed dryly. “I guess you’re still an idiot, huh?”
“Does one ever grow out of it?”
Dasung smirked. “Fair. So, how’s it feel being an alpha and all?”
He shrugged. “My scent’s changed. That’s about it.”
“Oh c’mon, you’re taller,” Dasung offered.
“He gets the height from Jae,” Jimin said slowly, glancing between the two and their mirrored smiles. Jimin was getting a very weird feeling, and he wanted it to end—now. “Well, thanks for catching up with us, Dasung,” he said, ushering her away. “Have a good night.”
Dasung hesitated a beat. “Yeah,” she said, seemingly processing some things. “Night.”
Jihyun bit his lip and watched as she walked away.
Jimin rolled his eyes. “Gross,” he muttered as he ascended the steps, Yoongi’s steadying hand at his back, and passed his brother.
The house already smelled like food when they stepped inside. Sooyun was preoccupied in the kitchen; she didn’t notice their entrance. Jimin quietly padded across the old floors, sneaking into the kitchen. He tapped his mother’s shoulder, and she yelped, spinning around to brandish a wooden spoon at him.
Jimin snickered while his mother gaped, body shaking with mirth. “You little fiend!” Sooyun exclaimed, slapping his arm and setting down her spoon. “My heart could have stopped!”
“It’s good to see you, Eomma,” he crooned in apology.
“C’mere, you troublesome child,” Sooyun grumbled, holding out her arms to pull Jimin into a hug. She squeezed him tight and pressed her nose to the crook of his neck. A pause passed before Sooyun shifted, grip loosening as she picked up on his odd scent.
When she pulled away, Jimin was already smiling knowingly. He sort of wanted his mother to figure it out for herself. She seemed hesitant, though, as if her first assumption was too good to be true.
Jimin opened his coat and slid it off his arms, revealing the tight material of his dress stretched over his small bump. He arched a brow. “Well?” He teased.
Sooyun gasped, the realization fully hitting her. “Jimin,” she whined, petulant and overjoyed all at once.
She tugged Jimin into her arms once more, rocking them back and forth as Jimin giggled. “A pup!” Sooyun exclaimed. “Oh, and you can already smell it so strongly. How far along are you?”
“About three and a half months,” Jimin wheezed, losing breath from the crushing embrace.
Yoongi stepped into the kitchen and leaned into the counter, watching the exchange with amusement. When Sooyun spotted him, though, a look of caution overtook him, and rightfully so. Sooyun quickly unlatched herself from Jimin and rushed forward to engulf Yoongi in a hug instead.
“Good job, Yoongi,” she praised, patting his back.
Yoongi’s eyes widened helplessly.
“I knew you’d do a good job. You really were a good pick.”
Yoongi mouthed “help,” and Jimin merely gawked.
“Eomma,” he complained. “Why are you praising him? I’m the one doing all the work!” He stomped his foot childishly for extra effect.
The tantrum worked, as Sooyun quickly released Yoongi and returned to Jimin, cupping his hands between her own. “I know, sweetie. I’m just really glad it’s Yoongi who ended up getting you pregnant. There isn’t an abundance of great alphas in the world.”
Jihyun awkwardly coughed, idling in the living room, overhearing it all.
“Oh, shush. You’re barely more than a child,” Sooyun retorted, barely sparing a glance at her son.
“What about Ma?”
“I never said there weren’t exceptions,” Sooyun protested. She focused on Jimin again, pouting. “I am proud of you, too, though. You’re going to make such a beautiful pup, Jimin. I’m going to have the perfect grandchild.”
Yoongi snorted. “Don’t overwhelm him, Eomma. He doesn’t do well under pressure.”
Jimin squinted at Yoongi. “You wanna give this pregnancy thing a spin, Yoon?”
Yoongi raised his hands in surrender. “Nope. I’m grateful you’re taking one for the team, love.”
Hyunjae walked in then, wind slamming the front door behind her. Sooyun perked up and released Jimin. “Jae!” She exclaimed, scampering over in a manner too similar to a child. “Our Jiminie’s expecting!” She said, tone bubbly as she pointed at Jimin.
Hyunjae smiled at her mate sheepishly.
Sooyun’s eyes narrowed. “You knew before I did, didn’t you?”
“Sorry,” Hyunjae sighed.
“How long?”
Her eyes flickered to Jimin briefly. “Um, two months, maybe?”
Sooyun groaned. “How did you keep that from me?” She lightly slapped Hyunjae’s forearm, throwing a little fit of her own. So maybe that’s where Jimin picked his childish nature up from.
Hyunjae chuckled and shook her head. “It wasn’t easy,” she insisted. “Especially when you ranted about your free-spirited son one late night. But, shortie,” she paused, tone firm, “You know I had to let him do it on his own terms. Plus, so much can go wrong during the first few months.”
Jimin rested a hand over his belly, very grateful they had made it so far, everything still intact.
“I know,” Sooyun sighed.
“Eomma,” Jihyun called, sniffing the air. “I think something’s burning.”
“Shit,” Sooyun muttered, jogging back into the kitchen. She checked on the stove, stirred a couple pots, then shoved Yoongi and Jimin out. “Everyone get settled. Dinner will be ready soon.”
Jimin hung onto Yoongi and stumbled toward the dining table. The places were already set, and Jimin and Jihyun took up their usual spots across from each other. Hyunjae helped Sooyun carry over the food when it was done.
Yoongi fixed Jimin’s plate, and the omega merely sighed as he watched his mate pile on way too much. Sooyun nodded approvingly, though, so Jimin had no room to protest.
“Noticed any spotting recently?” Hyunjae asked abruptly, question aimed at Jimin.
Jimin paused, glancing around awkwardly. “No?”
“Any unusual pains?”
“I don’t know. My back hurts half the time,” he said uneasily.
Sooyun nudged her. “No medical talk, please. If he wanted a checkup, he would’ve gone to see you.”
Hyunjae leaned back. “I was just curious,” she pouted.
“I think I’m fine, Jae,” Jimin stated. “I overreact, so if something was wrong, you’d hear about it. Plus, I’ve always got this one nagging at me.” Jimin nodded toward Yoongi.
“I’m precautious,” Yoongi defended.
“Let him fret, Jimin. It’s just his instincts,” Sooyun said. “You should be worried when he stops watching you like a hawk and catering to your every whim.”
Yoongi smirked; Jimin glowered. “Don’t encourage him.”
“I’m sorry, but I would prefer my baby’s always safe and cared for,” Sooyun said. “You’re a good alpha, Yoongi.”
“Speaking of alphas,” Jimin said loudly, forcefully changing the subject. “How’s the dorm, Jihyun?”
“Godawful,” Jihyun stated.
“He’s being dramatic,” Sooyun said.
“Eomma, it reeks of alpha. Everywhere. Do you know how annoying that gets? Their scents are on my stuff, and it just...” He dramatically shuddered. “It irks me. It gets me into this weird alpha aggression that I really do not enjoy.”
“Would you prefer the omega dorm? People steal your stuff, and we share a bath,” Jimin said, arching a challenging brow.
“At least it’d smell better in there,” Jihyun muttered.
“Not when you’re an omega, too!” Jimin protested. “It’s too fragrant in there. It gets hard to breathe if you’re not numb to it. A hint of alpha would be refreshing.”
“Not to pick sides, but I’m with Jihyun on this one,” Yoongi spoke up.
“You literally just picked a side.”
Yoongi shushed his mate. “I wasn’t finished.”
Jimin rolled his eyes.
“It’s loud, especially if you’re on the first floor. There’s always someone banging around upstairs, for some ungodly reason. When wolves break things, they don’t fix it. I once saw a girl drape a sheet over a hole she punched in the wall, as if that solved anything!” Yoongi ranted.
“And my god, the ruts. Some of these idiots think it’s alright to spend their ruts in the dorm, because it doesn’t induce other alpha’s cycles, like what happens with omegas. But it smells awful! And it’s disgusting! No one wants to be around that!” Yoongi huffed and crossed his arms, resting back in his chair. “Get out as soon as you can.”
Jihyun wrinkled his nose. “Great.”
Sooyun glanced at Hyunjae, gauging her reaction.
“He’s not wrong,” Hyunjae admitted. “I lived there for two years. I’m not entirely sure how I lasted that long.”
“Yoongi barely made it a year,” Jimin recalled. “I think he was done with the house before I even presented.”
Yoongi nodded. “Couldn’t stand living in that damn dorm any longer.”
“It’s funny, though. You built a home for your future mate before you even knew I was an omega,” Jimin mused.
“We’ve been over this, Min,” Yoongi said, sliding a palm down Jimin’s thigh. “I would’ve courted you, omega or not.”
Jimin softened. Then Jihyun ruined the moment.
“Jimin’s rank has always been obvious. He organizes his clothes by color and fluffs pillows for minutes on end. He’s infuriatingly omega,” he snorted, shaking his head.
Jimin gawked, ready to chew his brother out, when Yoongi beat him to it. “I’ve actually learned that living with an omega is great. I grew up with pretty well-balanced parents, but Jimin’s a whole new level of neat and pleasant.” Jimin blinked up at him, doe-eyed. “Not to influence your courting decisions, but omegas are amazing. He washes our clothes on a regular schedule. He replaced my old drapes with something that actually suits the house. I didn’t know damn drapes were so important until Jimin showed me. And he just smells good, always. I don’t know how, but he does.”
Yoongi was absently rubbing Jimin’s thigh, and Jimin was watching him reverantly as he spoke. The praise alone had him purring. It took him a few moments to even notice the rumbling in his chest, rising up his throat.
Meanwhile, Jihyun was glancing between them with brotherly disgust. He made a rather dramatic, disgruntled noise.
Jimin’s attention snapped to the youngest, and he scowled. “Don’t make that face. My mate is being cute,” Jimin said, kicking Jihyun under the table.
“Your mate’s being sappy.” Jihyun kicked him in return
“Maybe I like it when he’s sappy!” Jimin argued. He winced when Jihyun hit his shin. He was revving up to kick out again when Sooyun slammed her hand on the table.
“No fighting,” she snapped with exasperation. “You,” she pointed at Jihyun, “Are not allowed to hurt him until that pup is born. When you hurt Jimin, you hurt my grandchild.”
Jihyun paused. “So, I can hurt him after the pup’s born?”
Jimin squawked in protest. “Eomma!”
“That’s not what I meant,” Sooyun grumbled, pinching the bridge of her nose. “Jae, your sons are absolute irritances.”
“Sorry, but I know at least one of those boys is yours,” she replied.
“Eomma, he kicked me again!” Jimin wailed.
“Did not!” Jihyun argued, raising a dinner roll to chuck at Jimin.
Jimin picked up a serving spoon and pointed it at his brother, glaring him down. “You try anything, pup, and I’ll kick your ass.”
“No asses are getting kicked,” Yoongi tried to quell.
“Yeah,” Jihyun petulantly replied. “You can’t even fight. You’ve got that stupid bump in the way.”
“Did you just call my pup stupid?” Jimin hissed. He dropped the spoon and picked up a roll of his own. “Yoongi, kick his ass for me.”
“He can’t do that.”
“Uh, yeah he can. Pack rules. Alphas can fight alphas.”
“That doesn’t sound right.”
“Oh, like you’d know!”
Yoongi sighed, shutting his eyes amidst the typical chaos. “Does anyone have wine?”
☽○☾
Jimin was finishing up his lunch in the dining hall, Hoseok and Dasung chatting across from him. He set his fork down, then suddenly there was another plate being thrust in front of him. Jimin looked up and blinked, taken aback.
Hoseok smiled at him somewhat sheepishly.
“Seriously?” Jimin grumbled. “I’m not going to eat that.”
“You should be eating lots,” Hoseok stated. “C’mon, Jiminie. I just want your pup to be healthy.”
“My pup’s just fine with how I’m feeding it, thank you,” Jimin huffed. “And my ma already told me I’m at a standard weight for how far along I am. I don’t need to be eating everyone’s leftovers, too.”
“You can’t blame him,” Dasung said. “We all feel a sense of responsibility, like this is our communal baby.” She paused. “Aw, our hunter baby.”
Hoseok snickered and nodded.
“By the moon, the lot of you are going to be insufferable,” Jimin muttered.
Jimin was hit with Seokjin’s scent, and before he could blink, the omega was sliding into the seat beside him, Haeju on his hip.
“How was your meal this afternoon?” He asked pleasantly, adjusting Haeju to bounce on his lap.
“Fine. Why?” Jimin asked suspiciously. “Did we get served undercooked meat?”
Seokjin snorted. “No. I’m just doing casual evaluations. If the pack isn’t satisfied, my staff needs to up their game.”
“The potatoes could spend longer under heat,” Dasung drawled. “They were stiff. Or I guess you could cut them up into smaller squares, so they cook faster.”
Seokjin narrowed his eyes at her tone, yet nodded. “Noted.”
“You’re working while you watch your kid?” Jimin commented, pushing the plates away to rest his cheek on an upturned palm.
“I’m not technically working, but I’ve got nothing better to do right now. And Joon’s busy all afternoon, so I’ve got the baby,” he explained. “Not that I mind.” He leaned down and rubbed his nose against Haeju’s. The boy giggled and squirmed in his father’s grasp.
“He’s so excitable,” Hoseok said, watching them intently.
“Mm, my little giggle monster,” Seokjin cooed.
“Do you think about having another?” Jimin asked, drawing Seokjin’s attention.
Seokjin outright laughed. “Nope. Pregnancy was a literal pain in my ass. I’m not going through that again, unless it happens on accident. Then I suppose I can grin and bear it.”
“I guess when your first pup’s entertaining enough, you don’t feel the need to have another,” Hoseok mused. He reached out, and Haeju grasped onto a long finger with curious intent.
Haeju was standing on Seokjin’s lap, nearly bouncing on his own as Seokjin held him steady.
“Head Omega Kim!”
They all shifted around in surprise, focusing on the flustered young medic weaving through the lunch crowd to reach their table. She stopped and exhaled, chest heaving as if she’d been running.
“Yes?” Seokjin replied, worry evident in his tone. “Are you alright?”
“A little out of breath,” she waved off. The medic straightened up. “Jeon Taehyung’s in labor. He asked that I come find you. He wants you to be there.”
Seokjin stilled, visibly shocked. “Oh,” he gasped. “Oh, god. Okay.” He seemed to collect himself, standing quickly. He passed Haeju off to a confused Jimin.
“You can take care of him until later, right?” He said rather than asked.
Jimin gaped. “Um, sure,” he said uneasily. Jimin had never cared for a toddler before, much less the son of the pack alpha.
“Thank you,” Seokjin said breathlessly. “I’ll be sure to tell you everything when I find you again, okay?”
Jimin nodded, just as taken aback as the elder. Then Seokjin scurried off, following the medic to Taehyung’s house.
“Shit,” Hoseok said, staring after where they had disappeared. “Is Tae due yet?”
Jimin wracked his brain for the date. It was the end of May, just over a week until Taehyung was due. “Not quite. But close enough, I guess.”
“The pup must be eager to get out,” Dasung said. “I envy the poor bastard. I’d love to lay around in warm darkness.”
Jimin and Hoseok turned toward her slowly, donning identical, perplexed looks. Dasung glanced between them, then shrugged.
“Well, I guess I have to figure out how to entertain a kid for who knows how many hours,” Jimin said, shifting Haeju around to face him. The boy had a fist in his mouth, eyes wandering. He was totally oblivious to the stressed scents surrounding him.
“Good luck?” Hoseok offered.
“Thanks,” Jimin muttered.
Yoongi was perhaps just a little confused when he returned home later that afternoon, finding Jimin sat in their living room, a pup across from him. The pup was playing with some wooden toys—Yoongi’s old toys, which his parents had saved. Jimin perked up when he heard Yoongi enter, noting the furrow of Yoongi’s brow.
“I feel like I skipped forward a couple years,” Yoongi said slowly.
Jimin snickered. “Can you imagine? Blinking, and suddenly I’ve had the pup, and—oh, it looks strikingly like Namjoon.”
Yoongi shook his head. “Good thing it’s just Haeju.”
“Oh, but you don’t know that,” Jimin teased. “I guess you never really know who knocked me up until the pup’s born.”
Yoongi did not look amused by that comment.
“I’m kidding!” Jimin laughed, eyes sparkling as he watched Yoongi walk into the kitchen. “It was you, Yoongi. I swear. I would never let my other lovers knock me up.”
“Real funny, Jimin,” Yoongi said dryly. Jimin heard the clink of glass, then the tap running. “That’s a good joke. Keep it up.”
“Are you pouting in there?” Jimin called, eyes crinkling up in amusement. “Don’t be a poor sport, Yoon. You know you’re my one and only.”
Yoongi was finishing off a glass of water when he walked back into view. He arched a brow. “Well, now I’m not so sure.”
Jimin snorted. He patted the spot on the rug beside him. Yoongi set his empty glass down and walked forward, settling beside Jimin. Jimin leaned into him, resting his cheek against Yoongi’s shoulder.
“So, why’s the kid here?”
“Tae’s in labor, and Seokjin was in a rush to get to him.”
“We’re stuck with his son for a while, huh?”
Jimin hummed. “Who knows how long it’ll take for them to get that pup out.”
“I was gonna make something spicy for dinner, but I guess I should keep it mild if we’re going to be feeding Haeju tonight.”
Jimin glanced back at the window, cracked open and spring breeze rustling their drapes. The sun was low in the sky, waning light orange and deep. “Yeah. Looks like he’ll be here for dinner.”
Haeju began to stare at Yoongi, then offered out a little fox, orange paint chipped around the edges. Yoongi took it with careful hands, and Haeju smiled. “Thank you,” he said quietly.
“I think he wants you to play with him,” Jimin mused as Haeju patted the rug.
Yoongi stood the fox on the ground. “Do you know what sound foxes make?”
Haeju’s lips parted in thought. “Bark.”
“Sort of,” Yoongi replied. “It’s more of a yip.”
“Yip,” Haeju repeated.
“Do you know what animal does bark?”
“Wolf!” Haeju exclaimed, elated and so very sure of himself. “Like me.”
Yoongi nodded and smirked. “Like you. Y’know, you’ll be able to shift soon enough. You’ll get to run and chase birds like the other pups.”
Haeju hummed and grasped the bird toy, raising it up to spin it around. “You shift?”
“I do,” Yoongi replied. “Quite a lot. I go out and catch food for you, and all the other wolves in our pack.”
“Papa,” Haeju said slowly, “Not like shift.”
Jimin snickered. “Well, it can be uncomfortable when you don’t do it enough. I’m not supposed to shift right now, but after I have my pup, I’m sure the first time after so long will feel weird.”
Haeju set the bird down and crawled forward, splaying his fingers. He set his palm on Jimin’s belly. “In here?”
Jimin blinked at him owlishly. “Yes. You’re very smart.”
Haeju sat back and raised his arms, expecting a reward. Jimin giggled and fitted his hands around the boy’s small waist, lifting him up to cuddle in his lap. Jimin hugged Haeju against his chest, and the pup squealed when Jimin began to tickle his sides.
When Haeju settled down and nuzzled into Jimin’s neck, Yoongi patted Jimin’s thigh and stood. “I’ll go start dinner.”
Jimin continued playing with Haeju, making short conversation as Yoongi moved through the kitchen. The alpha continually checked in on them every few minutes, ducking away when Haeju noticed him and yelled, “Yoonie!”
The scent of sizzling food began to fill the house. Soon enough, Jimin’s stomach was rumbling. Haeju’s eyes widened and stared at his belly. “Pup is hungry?” He asked.
Jimin smiled and ruffled his hair. “I guess so. Good thing we get to eat in a little bit.”
Haeju stilled at this, processing as much as he could from that statement. “Papa?” He asked, looking at Jimin expectantly.
“Papa’s still busy.”
Haeju frowned, confused. “Papa feed me.”
Oh, Jimin thought with mild distress. The boy had never eaten without his father before. It might be troubling for him to break from that routine. Jimin cleared his throat and glanced around, trying to figure out how best to handle this.
“Would it be okay if Jii fed you tonight?” He offered, keeping his tone light.
Haeju puffed out his cheeks and knocked over his toys he had been stacking. “No.”
He was going to cry, Jimin thought, helplessness working at his insides. He took a deep breath. “Alright, that’s okay.” Haeju fixed his watery eyes on Jimin. “You’re okay,” Jimin gently insisted, reaching forward to cover the boy’s hands in the warmth of his own. “What about Yoonie? Would it be okay if he fed you?”
Haeju sniffled and blinked through the tears, clearly hesitant.
“I promise he’s patient and nice,” Jimin crooned.
“Then... then Yoonie,” Haeju mumbled, short and simple agreement.
He didn’t fuss when Jimin picked him up and carried him to the table once dinner was ready. He was actually rather calm when Yoongi held him in his lap; the boy leaned into Yoongi’s chest, soothed by the protective pheromones the alpha was emitting for his sake.
Yoongi fed him small bites, paying closer attention to the pup than to his own meal. Jimin fondly watched how patiently Yoongi fed him, no matter how slow his chewing was or how he distractedly babbled about anything that popped into his head. Yoongi merely nodded along, cleaning up when the boy got food on his chin.
Yoongi absently fiddled with one of Haeju’s hands, the pup’s absolutely dwarfed in the alpha’s large palm. Yoongi didn’t even seem to be aware of his little movements, how his fingers carefully wrapped around Haeju, tugged him closer when the boy bounced forward.
When Jimin was mostly finished with his meal, he set it aside and leaned in to brush his fingers through Yoongi’s hair. He was still looking at his mate with loving eyes, awed by how fatherly Yoongi was acting. The omega part of him was thrilled that this was his mate—the future caretaker for his pup.
“He’s quite spoiled, hm?” Yoongi murmured, leaning in so only Jimin could hear. Haeju was rather distracted by a clump of rice, anyway.
“He’s an only child. They tend to be pretty spoiled,” Jimin teased.
“I didn’t always need to be held and fed by someone,” Yoongi lightly protested.
“Not as far as you can remember,” Jimin snickered. “You whined a lot to your eomma, though, and she always doted on you.” Jimin paused. “To be fair, I think that only taught you compassion.”
“I was getting ready to argue with you if you were talking down on my eomma,” Yoongi said, only half-jokingly.
“I wouldn’t dare,” Jimin replied. “You take after her, y’know. In so many ways.”
Yoongi’s gaze flickered to him, warm yet surprised. “Yeah?”
Jimin nodded. “You’re doing this patient parent thing really well.”
“Just wait until he gets fussy before we start patting ourselves on the back.”
Jimin snickered. “Maybe we’ll take precautions and put him to sleep early.”
When Haeju finished eating, Yoongi collected the dishes, and Jimin gathered the pup back up in his arms. He stretched out on the sofa, Haeju curling up on his chest, tired and sated from his meal. Jimin watched the lamp in the corner of the room flicker as he rubbed Haeju’s back, helping his breathing even out.
Haeju wiggled up and sniffed at Jimin’s neck. He whimpered, dissatisfied that it didn’t match the familiar scents of his fathers. Jimin hugged him closer and purred, hoping the rumble of his chest would soothe him somewhat. Haeju settled with a sigh, but still felt too tense to fall asleep.
So, Jimin began to hum a tune. The lullaby in his throat had helped him drift off many times when he was a pup. He let the lyrics come to him, rolling off his tongue, thick with his purring. “Watch the stars, little one,” he crooned. “Glimmering through the treetops.”
Jimin could hear the faucet running, the occasional shift of glass. He shut his eyes. “Follow the brightest in the west,” Jimin softly sang, chest rising and falling steadily as he breathed. “Through paths of holly and green.”
Haeju sniffled and exhaled, fist uncurling as he relaxed.
“Pass our river down south, the water a murmuring tune.” A breath. “Steady paws, little one. Rise when you stumble. In the woods, you’re never lost. I promise, precious pup,” Jimin paused, hum drawn out. “You are on your way home.”
The faucet stopped, and Jimin inhaled a deep breath. Haeju was asleep.
When the night was heavy above them, wind a mere whisper through the branches, there came a knock at their door. Yoongi stopped, fingers having run through Jimin’s hair as he crouched in front of the sofa. They had both been watching Haeju sleep for a while now, basking in the peaceful quiet.
Yoongi slowly stood and walked to the door, letting Seokjin in. The omega’s cheeks were pink from the evening chill, and his tense shoulders eased when he saw his son. “Has he been much trouble?”
“Not at all,” Jimin murmured, rubbing the boy’s back. “I’m sure he’ll be happy to be returned to you, though.”
“How’s the pup?” Yoongi asked.
Seokjin paused, suddenly reminded of their circumstances. He exhaled and smiled, warm from the inside out. “She’s just wonderful.”
Jimin carefully propped himself up. “And Tae?”
“Tired, a little weak, but no complications,” Seokjin assured. “There was a lot of crying, but they’re both healthy.”
Jimin nodded, sighing in relief. He licked his lips, excitement welling up within him now that his worries were washed away. “What’s she like?”
“She’s a pup,” Seokjin chuckled. “She wailed and clung to her father the moment she was on his chest. No name yet, by the way. But by the moon, those two are enamored. They barely bothered to say goodbye when I left, too occupied with their cute little baby.”
Jimin smiled. “When can we see them?”
“Oh, I’d give it a couple days. It may take Taehyung a while to recover and be ready for company.”
“Okay,” Jimin nodded in understanding. “God, I’m so happy for them.”
“Be happy for yourself,” Seokjin snorted. He approached the sofa and bent down, gently plucking up his son and cradling him to his chest. “That’ll be you soon enough. Time flies when you’re growing a mini person. And then suddenly they’re infants, and toddlers, and babbling your ear off every day.”
Seokjin stroked Haeju’s mop of fluffy hair and readjusted his grip, safely nestling the boy against him. “Thank you for this, though. I realized belatedly how much pressure I put you under,” he said with a hint of amusement.
Yoongi shrugged. “I think we handled it alright.”
“It made for good practice,” Jimin added.
“Well, then I’m glad to be of assistance.” He shifted to move toward the door, pausing in the entryway. “Goodnight,” he offered softly.
“Goodnight,” Jimin returned.
Once they were gone, Jimin flopped back on the couch with a heavy exhale. Yoongi sat down beside him, caressing the curve of his hip and thigh, in his own cloud of contemplation. Then Jimin reached up with tentative fingers and tugged Yoongi’s shirt.
Yoongi chuckled at the wordless request and laid down beside him. He curled around Jimin, and the omega pressed himself close, head tucked into the crook of his mate’s neck. He hummed them a lullaby of their own.
Notes:
I figured I should start the year off on a pleasant note. So,,, you're welcome.
Chapter 24: XXIII—Poppies
Notes:
I've only made it through the first week of the term so far, and I'm already exhausted. College was a mistake. Humanity itself was a mistake.
On a separate note, I seriously thought I wasn't gonna finish this chapter this weekend. I barely wrote anything yesterday; I basically just stared at the screen all day, frustrated. Then some miracle happened today, and I wrote too much (as usual).
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I don’t know why she does that.”
“What, taking care of him?”
“Well, not even that. It’s the scent-marking and the weird parental tone. She’s acting like he’s her pup or something.”
“Isn’t she courting his mother?”
“As if that makes a difference. It’s like she’s living in some sort of delusion.”
A muffled snicker. “I suppose at that age, your only option is taking in orphans.”
“Isn’t that the funniest part of it all, though? He’s not even an orphan. She’s just taking care of another alpha’s pup, acting like he’s hers. It’s ridiculous.”
“God, I can’t imagine my mate doing that.”
“Isn’t that a blow to an alpha’s pride?”
“You’d think so.”
As young as he was, Jimin heard the whispers, the muttered gossip in the dining hall, the care facility, and even in the infirmary. Always when Hyunjae’s back was turned. Always when they were still well within earshot.
Jimin knew Jae heard it, too. She would hold Jimin’s hand tighter or snuggle him closer against her chest. She tried to ignore it for his sake, always so passive and considerate towards those that spoke venom about her.
Even after Sooyun and Hyunjae mated, Jimin was spoken of like some bastard child. No matter how much her own pack’s gossip and vile words hurt her, Hyunjae didn’t let it show.
Her rebuttals were quiet. When they called Jimin “Sooyun’s son,” she’d smile and correct them.
“Our son.”
She always fought back with love—love for her mate, for Jimin, for the pack that scorned her.
Jimin only wished they would be kinder, that they would take the time to really understand. Because before Hyunjae, it had only been Sooyun and Jimin. Jimin loved his eomma, truly, but she was lonely. She felt out of place in the new pack, carrying the weight of a new culture and life, incapable of brushing off the rumors and criticisms.
Jimin saw how happy his mother was around the head healer, how much lighter she seemed in Hyunjae’s presence. He may have been too young to fully process his surroundings, or why there was an underlying conflict in the first place, but Jimin followed Hyunjae’s lead—he responded with love.
When the other pups teased him for having one parent, he would correct them. “But I’ve got two eommas.”
When the harsh whispers of the old omegas in the dining hall reached them, Jimin would meet their eyes, his own gaze wide and innocent. Then he would nuzzle into Hyunjae’s neck—a sign of possession, security, and affection.
And at night, when Hyunjae was the eomma to tuck him in, sometimes Jimin would grasp her hand and urge her to stay a bit longer.
Hyunjae would kiss each of his little knuckles, then his cheeks, and his tiny nose.
“Ma,” Jimin would sleepily mumble. “Sing.”
Hyunjae would rub his back, steady melody rising from her chest. It was a lullaby Jimin memorized over the years, forever ingrained in his heart.
“Steady paws, little one,” she softly sang, gentle tune coaxing Jimin toward the warmth and comfort of sleep. “Rise when you stumble. In the woods, you’re never lost.”
☽○☾
“Jimin, we need to get going,” Yoongi called from down the hall.
Jimin tugged on a light fur and fluffed out the skirt of his dress before rushing out of the bedroom. “I’m coming,” he whined. Yoongi ruffled Jimin’s hair as the omega stepped around him toward the kitchen counter, reaching for the gift wrapped in a soft blanket.
Sooyun had sewn some baby clothes for Taehyung and Jungkook’s pup, knowing that Jimin would get to see her before Sooyun had the chance.
“Okay, I’m ready,” Jimin said with a huff, only slightly out of breath.
“Don’t strain yourself,” Yoongi snorted, looping an arm through Jimin’s to tug him close. “And you know it’s June, right?” He teased, looking pointedly at Jimin’s fur.
“It’s still a bit chilly.”
Yoongi arched a disbelieving brow.
“Alright, so maybe I’m a little embarrassed,” Jimin grumbled as he hiked up the collar of the fur, trying to hide the smattering of dark marks along his shoulders and neck. “I don’t need Jungkook joking that I look like I’ve been mauled. Because we know he just can’t help himself.”
“I thought you were proud of the marks,” Yoongi said in a gruff voice, snickering as he leaned down to nuzzle against Jimin’s jaw.
Jimin squawked indignantly and pulled away. “Don’t fluster me right now! We have a pup to visit.”
Jimin pointedly ignored Yoongi’s rumbling laughs, tugging him along toward the exit. Stepping outside proved the air to be warmer than Jimin expected, as Yoongi had alluded to. Treetops were swaying, wind carrying the heavy scent of blooming flowers and drifting pollen. Sunlight filtered through shaking branches, spilling across the lush expanse of grass.
As Yoongi fell quiet, Jimin leaned into him heavily, cheek pressed to his mate’s shoulder. It was a lovely, peaceful day, and Jimin was content to have Yoongi with him. The head hunter had taken the day off just for this one occasion.
“Who do you think she’ll resemble most?” Jimin asked, excited to see the pup for the first time, scent her, and hold her tiny hand. If Jimin wasn’t already pregnant, he was sure he’d be consumed by baby fever.
Yoongi hummed. “Namjoon,” he said decisively.
Jimin snorted and pressed his cheek harder against Yoongi, looking up at him with narrowed eyes and a pout. “Seriously,” Jimin whined. “I think she’ll look like Jungkook. Pups always look like the alpha when they’re young.”
“Oh, so if our pup doesn’t look like me, I should be worried?” Yoongi joked.
“Exactly,” Jimin replied, a glimmer in his gaze. “C’mon, what’s your guess?”
“Well, I have to say Taehyung, just so I can get the opportunity to prove you wrong.”
“Competitive,” Jimin drawled.
“That is literally the basis of our relationship. The single thing holding us together is our primal need to one-up each other.”
“How romantic. How does our child play into this?”
“They’ll allow us to see who’s the best parent. And we all know I’m going to win.” Yoongi leaned down and quickly kissed Jimin’s hair. “I always win.”
“I’d challenge you to a brawl if I could,” Jimin said. “And then I’d wipe that smirk right off your pretty face.”
Yoongi dramatically gasped. “You think I’m pretty?”
Jimin giggled at his wide eyes and bubbly tone, curling into Yoongi as his shoulders shook with mirth. Yoongi reached around and held Jimin steady against him, smattering more kisses from his forehead to his cheeks.
Jimin stumbled a few steps as he continued to giggle, Yoongi rushing to hold him upright. They neared the Jeons’ cabin just as Hyunjae was stepping out, the elder pausing to watch their exchange.
“Don’t trip, lovebirds,” she said, crossing her arms and leveling them with a knowing smile.
“Ma,” Jimin excitedly greeted, perking up and pulling away from Yoongi. “How’s Tae?”
“Still tired, but he’s recovering well,” Hyunjae assured, descending the front steps. “His daughter’s doing well, too. She wouldn’t latch on the first night, but she started eating yesterday, and has been doing fine since. No health concerns or complications...” She trailed off, gaze softening as she looked at Jimin. She opened her arms, and Jimin handed off the gift to Yoongi, then stepped forward to embrace her. “How are you?”
“He’s being a brat, as usual,” Yoongi replied, looking on as Jimin nuzzled up into Hyunjae’s neck. He missed her comforting scent.
“Am not,” Jimin grumbled. “I’m just high maintenance.”
“And you’re feeling okay?” Hyunjae continued.
Jimin nodded, eyes shut as he took even breaths. “I’m just growing a lot faster. No bad signs, at least as far as I can tell.”
Hyunjae glanced at Yoongi for confirmation.
Yoongi shrugged. “He seems fine. All he complains about is back pain, but I figure that’s normal.”
“You guys worry too much,” Jimin sighed. “While we’re still asking how everyone’s faring, how’s Eomma?”
Hyunjae exhaled, slowly rubbing Jimin’s back. She sounded exhausted.
“What?” Jimin urged.
“I think she’s making your baby an entire wardrobe of clothes.”
Jimin snickered and buried his face against Hyunjae’s shoulder. “I don’t think we have room for all that.”
“It’s her only grandchild, so she’s going all-in, apparently.”
“Tell her to rest. She’s got time.”
“I do,” Hyunjae murmured with a hint of mirth. She gave him one last pat. “Well, I hope you enjoy your visit. I’ve gotta head back to the infirmary, alright?”
Jimin relinquished his grip and stepped away. “Take care of yourself,” he said.
Hyunjae ran a hand through Jimin’s hair. “I should be saying the same to you,” she said quietly. “Drink lots of water and get lots of sleep. Oh, and don’t bother knocking when you get up there. I’m not sure either of them will hear it.”
“Okay,” Jimin replied, waving her off with a smile as she departed.
Jimin and Yoongi ascended the steps, then took Hyunjae’s advice and merely stepped inside. The house was very warm, an open window in the living room airing out the stuffiness permeating the space. The entire house smelled overwhelmingly of the pup, tinged with Taehyung and Jungkook’s soothing pheromones.
“Taetae,” Jimin gently called, padding through the living room and glancing around.
“Back here,” came the soft, belated reply.
Jimin followed Taehyung’s scent to the bedroom. He paused in the entryway.
The three of them were curled up on the bed, sheets pushed down to the edge. Jungkook was propped up on an elbow, facing Taehyung, who rested against a stack of pillows. Between them, laying on her back, was a little pup, eyes closed and chest rising in even breaths.
Taehyung rubbed a gentle hand over her belly, scooting in closer to nuzzle against her head when he saw Jimin and Yoongi.
“Hi,” Jimin whispered, eyes wide as he took the scene in.
“Hey,” Jungkook replied in Taehyung’s stead. The omega’s eyes were drooping; his sleepy purring could be heard from across the room. Jungkook noticed Jimin’s hesitation, and he gestured to the pup. “You can take a closer look. I don’t think Tae will bite you.”
“I might,” Taehyung mumbled, voice thick with a purr, tone lacking sincerity.
Jimin walked up to the edge of the bed, resting his palms against the stack of sheets and blankets as he leaned over. The pup’s lips were parted, lashes fluttering in her sleep. Jungkook ran a careful hand through her thin hair, then brushed his thumb along her flushed cheek.
She unmistakably resembled Jungkook, from his nose to his eyes. Jimin resisted glancing back at Yoongi in victory; it’s not like they’d even made a bet.
“She’s gorgeous, Taetae,” Jimin cooed.
“Thank you,” Taehyung breathed, a smirk curling at the corner of his lips. “Made her myself.”
“Have you picked a name?” Yoongi asked, hovering behind Jimin, steadying palm settling on the omega’s back.
“Yeah,” Jungkook replied. “We finally decided on Chunhwa last night.”
“Chunhwa,” Jimin repeated reverently. “How pretty. And she was just barely born in the spring.”
Jungkook’s nose wrinkled with mirth. “We were talking about names off and on yesterday. Taehyung said that every time he looked at her, he was just reminded of that field of poppies in the south. And yes, she’s a spring pup, if only barely. So, it suits her.”
“It does,” Jimin quietly agreed. “Do you think I could hold her?”
Jungkook’s gaze flickered to Taehyung’s, gauging his reaction. Omegas were typically more protective and aggressive than alphas when it came to their newborn babies. If anyone were to have a problem with it, it was Taehyung.
Taehyung sighed and looked down at her again, tracing a fingertip along the curve of her cheek. “Okay,” he murmured.
“It’s just Jimin, Tae,” Jungkook snickered. “He’s not gonna steal her and run off.”
“I know,” Taehyung whined. “I can’t help feeling cautious, though. ‘M somehow more paranoid now.”
“I think it’s good that he adjusts to holding a newborn,” Jungkook said. He shifted his attention to Jimin. “Did you ever hold Haeju when he was really young?”
Jimin shook his head. “I don’t have much experience, although I’m sure my natural instincts will help me when the time comes.”
Jungkook sat up and patted the mattress. “Sit down, I’ll hand her to you.”
“Support her head,” Taehyung reminded, remaining curled into the pillows as he watched Jungkook shift over and reach out to cradle Chunhwa. Jungkook slid one hand under her head, the other under her bum, lifting very carefully under Taehyung’s watchful eye. He tucked Chunhwa against his chest for a moment, pressing a kiss to the tip of her nose.
Jungkook moved down the bed, and Jimin sank into the mattress, turning toward them. He opened his arms, taking Chunhwa slowly, and cradled her in his own warm hold. The pup barely stirred, only exhaling as she settled into him.
Jimin felt a purr rising in his chest as he gazed down at her. Her overwhelming, milky scent was stirring up his omega instincts to nurture and tend to her. He couldn’t imagine how much more protective Taehyung was feeling.
“You’re just perfect, aren’t you,” Jimin murmured, brushing wispy black hair from her forehead. “Oh, I can’t even imagine how much Hoseok’s going to spoil you.”
Jungkook chuckled. “I’m scared to see how many gifts he brings over tomorrow. He gets a little out of hand.”
“But he already loves her so much,” Jimin insisted. “We all do.”
“Speaking of gifts,” Yoongi prompted, holding up the parcel they were meant to deliver. “We’ve got something from Sooyun.”
“The blanket wrapping the gift is from us,” Jimin added.
Taehyung yawned as he finally sat up, blinking through residual bleariness in his eyes. Jungkook placed a hand at the small of his back, helping him shift into an upright position. Taehyung held out his arms expectantly.
Yoongi handed it over, and Taehyung wasted no time in unwrapping. “Aw,” he sighed when he pulled out the first onesie, admiring the soft material. “That’s so nice. And it looks like it’ll fit her.”
Jungkook nodded. “The one she’s in now is really all we’ve got so far. I mean, my parents stocked the nursery with so many clothes, but they’re all too big for her at the moment.”
“She’ll grow into them,” Taehyung mumbled, refolding the onesie and setting it beside him. He took out a little coat next, made of silvery brown rabbit fur.
Jimin glanced up at Yoongi. “Did you give those furs to Eomma?”
“Yes. She made a request for only the softest.”
“I love it,” Taehyung cooed. “She’s gonna be so cozy. And hopefully she’ll fit into some of those dresses in the next couple months. She won’t be outside much, but it does get hot.”
“I suppose if she outgrows any winter clothes before she needs them, you could give them to us. Our pup’s supposed to be born in... what, November?” Jimin said, brow furrowed as he attempted the math.
“Somewhere around there,” Yoongi agreed.
Taehyung grinned. “Then they’ll grow up together and become the absolute best friends,” he gushed, leaning forward to admire Chunhwa as she lifted a little hand to her mouth, sucking on her fingers.
Jimin snickered. “Don’t get carried away. They may despise each other.”
“How could anyone despise a precious face like this?” Taehyung replied, brushing his knuckles lightly against her cheek. “She’s so soft and chubby. The epitome of innocence.”
“I was once the epitome of innocence,” Jimin sighed forlornly. “Then I was tainted.”
Taehyung snorted. “You tainted yourself.”
“Have you guys seen the nursery?” Jungkook spoke up, steering them away from that topic before either omega could get out of hand.
“No,” Jimin replied. “I guess I haven’t been over here all that often.”
“Tae, why don’t you show them?” Jungkook said, a suggestive edge to his tone.
Taehyung gave him a pout.
“C’mon, pup. It’ll get you out of bed,” the alpha coaxed.
“Have you been here in bed since you gave birth?” Jimin inquired.
Taehyung huffed. “Yeah. But in my defense, I’ve been exhausted, and everything hurts.” He gathered up the clothes and moved to the edge of the bed. “Fine, I’ll walk around and do stuff.”
Jungkook shifted closer to Jimin. “I can take her,” he said quietly. “You go follow Tae; make sure he doesn’t trip or fall.”
“I can still walk,” Taehyung stated, sliding off the bed to land on unsteady legs. “I think.” He rested a supporting hand on the mattress for his first few steps, wincing at the strain. “Yeah, I’m fine. I can do this.”
“Proud of you,” Jungkook called after him teasingly.
Taehyung waved him off.
Jimin stood to follow. “You coming with?” He asked Yoongi, pausing.
“I’ll stay,” Yoongi quietly replied, reaching out to tuck Jimin’s hair behind his ear. “I can talk to Jungkook for a few minutes.”
Jimin tilted his head and smiled. “She’s cute, isn’t she?”
“Very,” Yoongi warmly agreed. He brushed a palm along the curve of Jimin’s waist, thumb rubbing against the swell of his belly. “You should go before Taehyung falls over.”
Jimin snickered and pulled away, trailing after Taehyung. The latter’s hand skimmed the wall as he crossed the hall, but he had yet to stumble. Taehyung stepped into the nursery, Jimin close behind, and lowered himself into a rocking chair by the window. He spread out his arms. “Here it is.”
The room was bathed in sunlight, the window on the far wall wide to allow for quite a lot of warm, yellow light. The lower walls were covered in paintings of meadow greenery and fawns. There were cubbies filled with stacks of clothes and lightly colored furs. Jimin walked to the crib and smoothed his hand over the top railing. Nestled inside was a plush rabbit.
Taehyung leaned back into the chair and shut his eyes, rocking slowly. Jimin padded across the large rug in the center of the floor, stopping in front of the window. Outside the glass, there were potted plants on the sill, bright spring flowers swaying with the passing breeze.
“It’s so pretty,” Jimin said, turning on his heel to face Taehyung. “This was all set up when you got here?”
“Most of it,” Taehyung replied, hands folded over his belly. Jimin wondered how it felt, being so suddenly empty. “Some of the furs are from Kook, as you’d expect.”
Jimin nodded and lapsed into quiet.
Taehyung exhaled a heavy sigh, shoulders slumping. “How’s your nursery coming along?”
“It’s coming along,” Jimin said simply. “Yoongi made the crib, and we’ve got a few furs collected. There’s some yellow drapes now.” He hummed. “I’ve still got stuff to add, though.”
“And how’s your baby treating you?”
Jimin rubbed a hand over his belly. “Kindly. No more morning sickness, and they’re still too young to be moving around in there. When did kicking start for you?”
“Somewhere around month six? Maybe when I was just over five months in? I can’t remember exactly, but you’ve got some time. You’re... four months, right?”
“Yup,” Jimin chirped. “It feels like it’s going fast, but also like I have way too much time left.”
“Relatable,” Taehyung groaned. “That last month was the worst. Hopefully you’ll be more mobile. But god, even standing up was a chore.”
“Do you think you’ll do it again soon?” Jimin asked with a hint of mirth.
“Do it again? Yeah, probably,” Taehyung replied. “But soon?” He chuckled to himself. “I’m not so sure my body could handle that, so we’ll take a break. Maybe wait another year or two.”
Jimin paused, swaying on his heels. “Does it feel strange, not being pregnant again?”
There was slight pinch to Taehyung’s brow as he considered it. “A little. I mean, being an omega, we’re wired to want a pup inside of us. So, of course I’d feel empty when she’s not in me anymore. But I couldn’t pay that much attention to the feeling, really. I’ve been distracted by Chunhwa herself. I get to hold her and scent her...” His expression eased, a small smile on his lips. “Nothing’s felt better than just having my baby with me.”
The floor creaked as Jungkook stepped into the room, lightly bouncing Chunhwa in his arms. Jimin heard a whine from the pup, followed by a little sniffle. Taehyung’s eyes fluttered open the moment he heard her tired noises of distress.
Jungkook held her up to his scent gland to soothe her. “I think she’s hungry,” he murmured.
Taehyung held out his arms expectantly, cooing when Jungkook approached and lowered Chunhwa down to the omega’s height. Taehyung shushed her as he cradled her to his chest, moving a hand to slide his loose shirt down.
Jimin cleared his throat. “Yoongi and I will leave you guys alone now,” he said quietly.
Taehyung paused. “Oh, you don’t want to stay longer?”
Jimin shook his head. “I don’t want to bother you.”
“You’re not—”
“Tae,” Jimin said warmly. “You look so tired, sweetie. Just rest more.”
Taehyung couldn’t protest this time. He focused on readjusting Chunhwa in his grasp so she could nurse. He pressed his head back against the chair, rocking them both. “If you’re sure,” he replied, defeated.
“It’s fine. I’m sure we’ll see you again soon,” Jimin assured. He lingered, watching how Taehyung’s large palm carefully cupped the back of Chunhwa’s head, his hooded and fond gaze settled on her.
Jimin exhaled and turned on his heel, walking up to Jungkook, then pausing. He ran a hand through Jungkook’s untidy hair. “Thanks for taking good care of him,” Jimin whispered, watching as the alpha’s eyes widened the slightest. “Sometimes I forget how young you are.”
Jungkook gave a mute nod, leaning into Jimin’s touch.
A few more moments passed; Jimin pulled his hand back and raised his voice. “Congrats, you two. And I’ll see you later, little Chunhwa,” he said, smiling at the new family before he stepped out of the nursery.
He found Yoongi lingering in the hall, silently taking in the exchange. He leveled Jimin with a fond expression, the warmth in his eyes nearly inciting a purr in Jimin’s chest. Yoongi simply held his hand out, and Jimin gladly twined their fingers.
☽○☾
Jimin huffed and stood up higher on his toes, the chair beneath him wobbling the slightest. He was hanging the mobile Yoongi had made, and Jimin had painted, above the crib. He was supposed to wait for Yoongi to come home, but the alpha had been out all afternoon, and Jimin wasn’t notoriously patient.
He finally secured the loop over the hook in the ceiling, then reached out to steady the quivering yellow stars. Jimin leaned forward too far and gasped, shifting his weight to stumble back a step. There was suddenly a firm palm grasping his hip, another steadying hand on his back.
“Oh,” Jimin exhaled, shocked and relieved. He lowered his arms and shifted around as much as he could manage, blinking down at Yoongi’s unamused face. “Hi,” he said meekly.
“We agreed you were going to wait.”
“Oops?” Jimin attempted in reply, looking down at him with innocent eyes and a sheepish smile. “I just wanted to finish the nursery. And look, it’s done!”
Jimin gestured around the room, from the carved wardrobe already half-filled with furs, to the mobile of dangling stars placed right over the carefully crafted crib. “Pretty, right?”
“I’d praise if you if I hadn’t just caught you in the act of stupidity,” Yoongi said bluntly, helping Jimin step off the chair. “What would you do if you fell?”
“I didn’t fall,” Jimin protested.
“You could’ve—”
“I wasn’t going to,” Jimin sighed, spinning out of Yoongi’s grasp. He waltzed into the center of the room. “Look, it’s over. The mobile’s up, and it looks so nice! The room is just so soft and cozy,” he gushed. Jimin tilted his head, waiting for Yoongi to agree.
Yoongi merely squinted at him, a grumble on his tongue.
Jimin puffed out his cheeks.
“Don’t pout at me,” Yoongi grunted.
Jimin’s pout only intensified, gaze shiny and pleading for sympathy.
“Why do you have to pout at me?” Yoongi sighed, composure already cracking.
Jimin held out a hand, urging Yoongi to come to him. “Yoonie,” he whined. He saw the exact moment the alpha’s resolve shattered.
Yoongi’s shoulders slumped, and he stepped forward, allowing Jimin to curl into his chest. Jimin wrapped his arms around Yoongi’s waist and swayed them on their feet, a content rumble rising in his throat.
“I’m too weak for you,” Yoongi mumbled, seemingly more annoyed with himself than Jimin.
“Because you love me,” Jimin cooed. “Now praise me. I did well, didn’t I?”
“Yes, Jimin,” Yoongi sighed. “You did very well.”
“Thank you,” Jimin huffed. He nuzzled into Yoongi’s neck, fingers curling into the back of his shirt. “How was your hunt today?”
“Boring,” Yoongi replied, palm working slow, soothing motions along Jimin’s back. Jimin tried to press into him further, held back by his baby bump. When his belly pushed against Yoongi’s abdomen, the alpha rumbled. “All I wanna do is be with you.”
“You’re cute,” Jimin snickered. “Did you see Wheein today?”
“No, but Hyejin gave me an update. It sounds like she’s getting around on her own just fine. She could be cleared to hunt again by the end of month.”
“It’s taking longer than we expected.”
“I’m honestly glad she’s being forced to wait. I don’t want her to hurt herself any more,” Yoongi muttered. “It is exhausting having to deal with Hyejin alone, though.”
“You’re just a grumpy old man,” Jimin teased.
“And y’know what, I’m fine with that,” Yoongi snorted. “That means people tend to leave me alone.”
Jimin hummed and rubbed his nose along Yoongi’s scent gland. The alpha had been out all day, amongst other wolves and the fragrant summer air. He no longer smelled all that much like Jimin, the omega thought with a frown. He tilted his head and began to lap at Yoongi’s gland, feeling the alpha stiffen against him as Jimin scent-marked him.
Yoongi’s grip tightened around Jimin, yet he didn’t protest the possessive action. “When do you want to get dinner?” Yoongi asked, pushing through the content rumble in his throat.
“Let’s stay here,” Jimin murmured.
Yoongi hummed. “Do you want to help me cook?”
Jimin paused, pulling away an inch. “Okay,” he said slowly. “Don’t put me in charge of the meat, though. I’ll burn it.”
“I know,” Yoongi chuckled. “I’m not putting you in charge of anything in particular. I know how much potential there is for you to chop off a finger.”
“I mean...” Jimin pursed his lips. “Yeah, you’re not wrong.”
Yoongi detached himself from Jimin, tugging him along before the omega had a chance to whine over the loss of physical contact. “I guess we could make bibimbap, and I’ll help you cut the vegetables,” Yoongi mused as he guided them down the hall.
“Isn’t that most of the work?”
“Yeah,” Yoongi said. “But I’m not letting you do it alone.”
“I can fry the eggs—”
“Nope,” Yoongi stated, shaking his head. “You don’t need to be anywhere near the stove.”
“I’ve cooked eggs before, Yoon.”
“And fire is fatal, Jimin.”
Jimin puffed out his cheeks, but he didn’t argue. He settled against the countertop, watching idly as Yoongi collected all the ingredients they’d need. He pulled out a cutting board and a glimmering knife. Jimin’s eyes lit up, and he reached out for it.
Yoongi pulled the knife out of his reach. Jimin whined. “I know how to handle a knife! I carry daggers with me all the time.”
“Not the same thing,” Yoongi argued. “This one’s bigger, and probably sharper. And you don’t just stab stuff with it.”
“I guess,” Jimin grumbled. He hovered over Yoongi as the alpha laid out the vegetables on the cutting board. He held the knife’s hilt firmly, showing off the correct position for Jimin.
“Smooth motions, away from your fingers,” Yoongi instructed, slowly demonstrating on a carrot. He cut into it again, then glanced at Jimin pointedly. “You got that?”
“Yes,” Jimin said. He wiggled his way under Yoongi’s arm, standing in front of him, fingers curling around Yoongi’s over the hilt. “Now let me try.”
Yoongi readjusted his grip, so Jimin was directly grasping the hilt. “Alright,” he quelled, guiding Jimin through the motion. “Make sure to add pressure. You don’t need to saw at it; just a clean, simple cut.”
Jimin’s brows pinched as he concentrated on the task. “When do we get to go faster?”
Yoongi snorted. “Not anytime soon.”
Jimin sighed and continued cutting. His slices of carrots were much less even than Yoongi’s had been, but as they moved on to other vegetables, he found his movements to be smoother and more consistent.
Yoongi eventually released Jimin, hand moving down to his hip instead. He merely observed, making sure Jimin was still taking his time and keeping the blade away from his fingers. “Good job,” he stated.
Jimin smirked and preened.
When Jimin was close to finishing up, Yoongi finally stepped away. “I’ll let you season them on your own, if you think you can handle that.”
“Don’t tease.”
“Who said I was teasing?” Yoongi replied, returning with soy, sesame seeds, and herbs Jimin didn’t bother to place.
“I can manage it, Yoon,” Jimin said with a roll of his eyes.
“Good. I’ll start cooking the venison, then.” He set the seasoning down and turned toward the stove.
Jimin hummed in affirmation. He scooped his chopped vegetables into a neat pile, then sifted through the bottles Yoongi had provided. He started with the soy, halted, and squinted at the herbs. He could probably make a decent estimate on how much should be distributed. “How much salt should I put on?”
“You shouldn’t be using salt. The soy’s salty enough.”
“What’s this?” Jimin questioned, turning around with a furrow to his brow. He held up the small bottle filled with off-white granules.
Yoongi narrowed his eyes. “Onion powder?”
“You don’t even know?” Jimin asked with bemusement.
Yoongi shrugged. “Sprinkle a little on. It couldn’t hurt.”
“Alright,” Jimin drawled. He continued on, the meat beginning to sizzle behind him. He heard Yoongi humming absently, felt his palm brush over Jimin’s waist as he passed by every so often. Jimin was adding a liberal amount of sesame seeds when Yoongi paused beside him.
Jimin wasn’t too distracted by Yoongi nosing along his jaw, pressing gentle kisses to his skin. Yoongi’s casual touches were the most natural thing in the world to Jimin by now. He hadn’t known how easy it was to grow accustomed to another’s perpetual presence, yet it had really happened so simply, so quietly.
Then Yoongi squeezed his ass. Okay, that caught Jimin’s attention.
“Are you using this ‘cooking together’ thing as an excuse to feel me up?” Jimin muttered, wiping his hands off on a nearby towel.
“Why do you always think I have ulterior motives?”
“How can you say that with a straight face while you are literally still groping my ass?” Jimin retorted, swiveling around to arch a brow at his mate.
Yoongi shrugged and pulled his hand away, returning to the stove.
“I didn’t say you had to stop,” Jimin snickered. “God.”
“I can’t help it when you’re just standing right there,” Yoongi casually replied.
“Right within groping reach?”
“Exactly.”
Jimin snorted and turned around, back propped against the counter. “You can cook the veggies now.”
“Alright, once this is done,” Yoongi said, attention fixed on the stove.
Jimin watched the strain of Yoongi’s back, how his shirt stretched across his broad shoulders. Beneath the light material of his shirt, Jimin knew there were indents from the omega’s nails. He wasn’t all that coherent when they had sex, head a muddle of hormones, so he quite enjoyed digging his nails into Yoongi’s back, holding onto him as the omega gasped and struggled to remain still.
Gaze hooded, mind caught in memories, Jimin was struck with a question. “Hey, Yoon?”
“Hm?”
“Wasn’t your rut supposed to be like, a month ago?” He asked quietly. He hadn’t remembered at the time, too consumed by Taehyung, worries about the pack, and his own pregnancy.
“Oh, yeah,” Yoongi said slowly. “On my usual cycle, yeah, I would’ve had it last month.”
“Why didn’t you?”
Yoongi set the spatula down and removed the meat from the flame. He shifted around to face Jimin. “Because of the pup. It’s like how you don’t have heats when you’re pregnant; our cycles did what they were meant to do, so now they’re kinda on hold.”
Jimin pursed his lips, a little less confused.
“It’ll start up again once the pup’s born, although we can’t know when for sure.”
“So, even though I’m the one carrying the pup, your cycle still stops?” Jimin asked.
“I think it’s a hormonal thing,” Yoongi replied, brows pinched. “I guess, since my mate smells pregnant, the reproductive part of my brain just interprets that as a job well done.”
Jimin huffed out a dry laugh. “Huh. Alright.”
“What, were you looking forward to my rut?” Yoongi joked.
“God, no,” Jimin scoffed. He heard his own tone just as Yoongi arched a questioning brow. “I mean, not in this state. I’ve heard that it’s kinda exhausting for an omega, and... and definitely not good for a pregnant one.”
Yoongi nodded, lips quirked down in understanding. “I’m glad you don’t have to bear it. I get sorta...” He cleared his throat. “Rough, to put it simply. I wouldn’t want to hurt you.”
“Will you let me help you through it when the pup’s born?” Jimin nudged. Even if he was hesitant to experience it, he was reminded of how often Yoongi had cared for him through his heats. Jimin wanted to return the favor.
“If you want to,” Yoongi said carefully. “I know how to handle it on my own.”
“But I want to help,” Jimin insisted. “And I’m not that fragile.”
Yoongi sighed in endearment, then crossed the space to kiss Jimin’s forehead. Jimin clutched the front of Yoongi’s shirt, smirking.
“Plus, I like your dick.”
“Oh my god,” Yoongi groaned, backing away as Jimin cackled. “Just hand me the rest of the food so I can cook it.”
Jimin watched Yoongi do rest of the work, as he was quite explicitly banned from the stove. He flitted around the kitchen, washing some dishes, putting away some utensils, mostly staring at Yoongi and playing with his hair.
When their dinner was just about done, Yoongi shooed Jimin away, and the omega rushed off to sit at the countertop expectantly. He tapped the smooth surface until Yoongi slid a bowl in front of him.
“It’s hot, Jimin,” Yoongi reminded as Jimin lifted up a steaming slice of venison to his mouth.
Jimin made a show of blowing on it before wrapping his lips around the meat. As he chewed, he waited for Yoongi to take a bite, hopeful that he hadn’t screwed up the seasoning too badly.
“Well?” Jimin prompted, plucking up another mouthful with his chopsticks.
“It’s good,” Yoongi said, snickering as Jimin lit up. “You did well, pup.”
Jimin nodded, beaming with satisfaction.
☽○☾
“D’you think ghosts are real?” Dasung asked, popping another rice cracker into her mouth. She was seated on the floor, leaned onto the low table between her and the couch. Jimin was curled into a corner of the sofa, blanket over his bare legs, hand absently smoothing over his belly.
“I don’t know,” Jimin mused. “Most wolves believe that the moon is a guardian spirit, and that wolves who have passed go to some afterlife. I don’t think it would be too nonsensical to believe that some spirits just... stick around. Especially if they’ve got someone who’s still alive to look after. Honestly, if I died early, I’d probably hang back to haunt Yoongi and my brother.”
“Why Jihyun?” Dasung snorted.
“I wanna make sure he’s not being too stupid,” Jimin shrugged. “And I wanna knock shit over and watch him freak out. He hates ghosts, y’know.”
“Really?” Dasung drawled, quite amused. “Any particular reason?”
“He says he used to see white figures tapping at our bedroom window when we were young,” Jimin stated. “It really scared him. I never saw or heard anything, though. The only thing waking me up was him crawling into my bed.”
“I guess if you think you’ve seen something, you’re prone to believe it’s real. Otherwise, you’re just admitting to being crazy,” Dasung snorted.
“Well, it doesn’t have to be ghosts,” Jimin reasoned. “It could have been branches from the bushes beneath our window. And the white figures could’ve been.... I don’t know, moonlight? I mean, he was a pup. Pups see things that aren’t there.”
“Or maybe pups see things that the rest of us can’t,” Dasung countered, arching a brow and shoving another cracker into her mouth.
“Fair point,” Jimin hummed. “Then what about you, do you believe in ghosts?”
“Yeah, I guess. I don’t care either way, but it’s a cool thought that you could hang back and try to protect the people you left behind. Or try to comfort them, although that may be misunderstood if the wolf is scared of you.”
Jimin hummed and leaned forward. He held out a palm, and Dasung handed him a cracker. Jimin popped it into his mouth and chewed, gaze wandering to the open window behind him. The early summer heat was making their house extra stuffy; the outside breeze made it more bearable. The red drapes fluttered, a quiet flapping breaking the near silence of the space.
“What brought that topic up?” Jimin asked.
“Ah, there was a group of omegas hanging out in the bath last night that were telling ghost stories,” Dasung explained. “I didn’t join in, but it made me curious.”
Jimin nodded. “It is interesting. I actually like to think that Yoongi’s parents are still here, in some sense. If they had the choice to keep watching over him, I know they would do it, especially since it all ended so abruptly.”
Dasung bit her cheek, fingertips skimming over the smooth wood. “What actually happened to them? Was it really humans?”
“We think so,” Jimin murmured. “The wound, the scent... it all lines up.”
“Is that why he gets so stressed over this human stuff?”
“I’m sure that adds to it,” Jimin slowly replied. “But Yoongi’s a leader, and he takes blame for anything that goes wrong in his realm. If it weren’t humans that were killing and injuring our wolves, Yoongi would still take it personally. That’s just how he is.”
“Does that stress you out, too?”
Jimin’s gaze flickered to his lap. He picked at a loose thread in the blanket and hummed. “Yeah, a little. A mate’s bond lets you feel more than you’d expect. I feel his guilt, his grief. And I don’t know how to help him. The worst part is the helplessness.”
“That kinda makes me scared to ever mate,” Dasung confessed. “I mean, I’m sure it’s nice to have that intimate partner. But what if they die, or things just don’t work out? Then you’ve got all that pain hanging between you, and there’s no way to get rid of it.”
“It’s a big decision,” Jimin agreed. “I think, if you find the right person, the risk is worth it. But you really have to know what you’re getting into, and you really have to consider what your future’s gonna look like with that person. There aren’t perfect couples in the world, but some are much more compatible than others.”
Dasung nodded mutely. She sucked in a breath, visibly hesitating. “I’ve been... seeing Jihyun a lot. We’ve kinda just been running into each other.”
Jimin blinked, taken aback. He looked up. “Okay?” He cautiously ventured. “Why’s this relevant?”
Dasung worried her bottom lip, a slight flush to her cheeks. Was Dasung embarrassed? Jimin couldn’t believe his eyes. The tough little runt was actually blushing.
“I-it’s not really relevant,” she stated, avoiding Jimin’s eyes. “He just keeps sitting next to me in the dining hall, and stopping me to talk whenever he sees me. I don’t know what to do. I’ve never been given this much attention.”
“No one’s ever tried to court you?” Jimin asked, brows pinched.
“Wha—No!” Dasung spluttered. “As if I have time to entertain those p-pursuits,” she said, meeker now. “Wait, do you think Jihyun wants to court me?”
“I sure hope not,” Jimin stated, brows drawn. “He’s too young for that.”
“I know!” Dasung whined, hunching forward. “He’s so young. He’s basically still a pup, hopped up on new alpha hormones.”
Jimin heaved a sigh. “He’s decided to start a carpenter apprenticeship, so he won’t be short on courting gifts.”
“God,” Dasung groaned.
“Would you accept one?”
“Would I...” Dasung trailed off, processing the notion. She flushed red up to the tips of her ears. “I don’t know,” she confessed. “I should say no, but then I think about how rejection would look on his stupid face, and the thought kinda hurts me, too.”
Jimin’s expression softened, hand stilling over the swell of his belly. “Do you like him?”
“It’s all so confusing,” Dasung sighed. “But I don’t—don’t dislike him?”
Jimin snorted, reminded all too well of the chaotic days of his early youth. “It really is confusing,” Jimin agreed. “Your hormones are a mess, it feels like your heart’s gonna flutter right out of your damn chest.” Jimin exhaled. “It’s scary and perplexing for everyone. Y’know, I didn’t realize Yoongi was trying to court me when he gave me the first gift.”
Dasung lifted her head up, surprised. “What? How?”
Jimin chuckled. “I was oblivious and thick-headed. Taehyung sorta had to make it clear to me. It’s especially weird when it’s a wolf you grew up with. Yoongi was the kid I wrestled around with, who I challenged over every little thing. I used to wear his hand-me-down clothes and sleep over at his house. Courting was... an entirely new world.”
“But it still worked, right? That childhood friend feeling went away?” Dasung asked, leaning forward.
“Kind of,” Jimin mused. “I mean, yeah, my attraction to him has shifted over time. Some pairs only work together platonically, and that’s alright. But I’m lucky that our attraction developed into something romantic and—” Jimin licked his lips, slightly embarrassed, “Sexual. We’re still great friends, but there’s more depth to it. And more layers, I guess.”
Dasung stared down at her hands, fiddling with her own fingers as she listened intently. “So, that shift doesn’t happen for everybody?”
Jimin shook his head. “That’s why courting is good, though. It allows you time to feel it all out before anything becomes permanent. And if you’re not meant to be more than friends, well, good on you for figuring it out and working through it.”
“Alright,” Dasung said quietly. “Oh, another question, totally unrelated,” she prompted.
“What?” Jimin asked with a tone of bemusement.
“How much does it hurt to take a knot?”
Jimin nearly choked on his own saliva. “Excuse me?” He coughed, eyes wide and incredulous.
Dasung seemed much less abashed about this topic. “I’m only curious!” She defended. “Considering I have no experience.”
Jimin tried to reel himself in, coughing into his elbow until his breathing evened out. “Why don’t you ask your parents about this kinda stuff?”
Dasung wrinkled her nose. “Ew, no. They’re prudes. They just want me to get mated and figure it all out after that.”
Jimin sighed and slumped back into the sofa. “You haven’t heard other omegas gossiping enough about it?”
“There’s never much detail,” Dasung shrugged. “I wanna know the facts, not the gossip.”
“Wonderful,” Jimin groaned. He bit his cheek and awkwardly averted his gaze. “Fine, if you really need to know, I can answer your questions. But don’t go asking people that so randomly! Bedroom talk is... it’s awkward, alright? Especially when you’re so much younger than me.” Jimin paused. “Don’t go searching out alphas to experiment on after this.”
“I know, Appa,” Dasung teased, a quirk to her lips. “Most alphas disgust me, anyway.”
“Good,” Jimin huffed. “Well, uh, I won’t lie—it can hurt quite a lot. Taehyung told me it’s best to do it during your heat for the first time. You’re kinda out of it in heat, so even though you’re, um, being stretched, you don’t feel it as much? At least, you’re not quite processing it as pain.”
Dasung squinted. “How’s that work?”
“Hormones, I guess. Y’know how it is. All you can think about is breeding, so you can kinda ignore the worst of it. And then nothing’s as bad as the first time. I’m at a point where I can take a knot outside of heat.”
“Am I supposed to be impressed by that?” Dasung said bluntly.
Jimin flushed pink. “N-no.”
“So, was your first time during your heat?”
Jimin nodded and snuggled into the blanket, shielding himself from view.
“And it was like Taehyung said?”
“Mostly,” Jimin replied, recalling Yoongi’s palpable nerves, his hesitance to accidentally hurt Jimin. Meanwhile, Jimin had been swept up in his heat, whining and begging no matter the consequences. “I could still feel the knot, its stretch, and yeah... it hurt. Apparently, I just stopped breathing. But all my head was telling me was that I needed it inside of me, so I just kept pushing back. Yoongi had to force me to stop, ordered me to breathe.”
Dasung awkwardly coughed into her fist. “Explicit, yet informative.”
“You’re the one who asked!” Jimin squeaked, glaring down at her and pulling the blanket up past his nose.
Dasung snickered at his embarrassment. “I know, you’re right,” she quelled.
Jimin gasped when the front door suddenly opened. He curled into himself further, even more flustered over the notion that Yoongi could have walked in on that conversation. The alpha was oblivious as he entered, though, stopping in the entryway to observe the small scene in the living room.
“Hello, Dasung,” he said curtly.
“Yoongi,” she greeted with a nod.
Yoongi walked to the back of the couch and bent over, kissing the top of Jimin’s head. “Hi, pup,” he said, tone taking on a new warmth. “Why are you so red?”
Jimin whined and sunk lower in his seat.
“I made him answer some embarrassing questions,” Dasung answered in Jimin’s stead.
“Don’t do that. He’s gonna get overwhelmed and melt,” Yoongi snickered.
“Will not,” Jimin retorted, pulling the blanket back just so Yoongi could see his pout. Yoongi quickly kissed the pout right off his lips. Jimin spluttered and gawked when Yoongi pulled away, offended that Yoongi had quieted him so easily.
The alpha merely wandered to the kitchen, gaze catching on a vase of red flowers on the countertop. “Are these from you?” He asked Dasung, running his fingertips over the soft petals.
“Yup. Well, me and Hoseok,” she replied. “We went out and collected them this morning. The poppies are in full bloom, and Hoseok wanted to deliver some to Taehyung. I brought the rest here for Jimin. The house could use a pop of color.”
“Don’t insult my décor,” Jimin huffed.
“The flowers do accentuate the space, though, you gotta admit.”
“Yeah,” Jimin sighed in defeat. “They really do.”
“Why’s there blood on some of these petals?” Yoongi quietly questioned, brows drawn.
Dasung blinked, taken aback. “Oh, I pricked my thumb on a thorny bush on our walk back. I must’ve touched them while I was still bleeding.”
Yoongi laid the tainted poppies out on his palm, observing the stark crimson against the otherwise vibrant petals.
Jimin couldn’t see them all that well from the distance, but he did note the distant look in Yoongi’s eyes. “Yoonie,” he softly called, garnering his attention. “Why don’t we go eat? Dasung’s been snacking for the past hour.”
Yoongi blinked away his daze and lowered his hand. “Yeah,” he agreed, shifting to offer Jimin a smile. There it was, that somber feeling reverberating through their bond. Jimin wished there was some way to ease it, to calm his mate’s worries, whatever they may be. For now, Jimin could only sit in their silence.
“The sun’s setting, so it’s getting a bit cold out there. Grab a jacket, and we can go.”
Notes:
Maybe by the next update, I'll have mustered up enough courage to properly talk to cute geography girl. If you don't know who that is, check my sad, gay twitter. Oof, I'm a mess.
Chapter 25: XXIV—Rain
Notes:
My mom was in-state over the long weekend (we don't live near each other), so I took my usual writing time off last week to spend time with her. My afternoon class was cancelled today, though, and I had the opportunity to finish this up. Thanks for your patience!
Chapter Text
Jimin spent the morning cleaning. He hadn’t much else to do, so for the first couple hours of his day, he dusted the furniture, wiped down the counters, and reorganized some dressers and cupboards. Still bored out of his mind, he then gathered up a large blanket and stepped out into the mild sunlight.
Puffy white clouds drifted overhead, blocking the harshest sunrays as morning shifted toward afternoon. The temperature was more comfortable than it had been in days, and Jimin was content to spread out his blanket in the green clearing not far from the edge of the woods, within view of the hunters’ shed and the area where said hunters came and departed.
Jimin laid out on his back with a huff, settling his hands over his belly as his gaze drifted toward the clouds. It didn’t make for much entertainment, but at least the sun was warm on his bare arms and legs. If Taehyung wasn’t constantly occupied with his infant, Jimin would have dragged him outside to waste away the afternoon with him.
Jimin was beginning to regret having mostly hunters as friends. When one was gone, the others surely were as well.
Jimin raised an arm and traced the edges of the clouds, making mental shapes as they wavered, split, and morphed. What once looked like a rabbit soon faded into a duck. A much larger shape solidified as a wolf, mismatched ears perked up and shoulders hunched. Its jaws split, moving apart until the clumps merged with the rest. Within another minute, the shape had thinned, and the legs had grown longer. A doe, Jimin thought, eyes drooping.
He couldn’t have been unconscious for too long. He was merely closing his eyes for a moment, resting them against the brightness of the blue sky. Then the fragrant breeze was rustling through his hair, cooling his cheeks and filling the air with the scent of pollen and pine. Jimin took a breath and exhaled slowly, chest heaving. His thoughts ebbed to a muted background in his skull.
Just as quickly, Jimin was urged back into the waking world, a distant chattering drifting across from the forest. There were new scents, too—a mingle of wolves he recognized, tainted by the metallic hint of blood.
Jimin blinked through the haze in his vision, wrinkling his nose at the cottony feeling in his mouth. Naps always left him with an odd head-feeling, not to mention stiff limbs. Jimin carefully pushed himself up into a sitting position, squinting out toward the shed.
Hoseok and Hyejin were already dressed and talking. There were a few more wolves merely lounging around under the sun. Jimin’s lips curled into a smile when he was spotted by a big black ball of fluff. Yoongi’s head was turned toward Jimin, ears perked in surprise.
He walked toward Jimin, the latter tilting his head. “Nice day, huh?”
Yoongi grunted and pressed in close, leaving Jimin little personal space as he nosed along the omega’s cheek.
Jimin giggled and spread his hands over Yoongi’s chest, attempting to push the heavy wolf away as he was scented. “Stop,” Jimin wheezed, squealing and curling into himself when he felt Yoongi’s wet nose against his neck.
Yoongi gently head-butted him in response, and Jimin let himself fall backwards to escape the assault. “Just—” Jimin stuttered, still laughing as Yoongi rubbed his cheek against Jimin’s hair, “Just lay down, dork.”
Yoongi collapsed down beside him, spreading out and resting his head next to Jimin’s. Jimin turned onto his side and threaded his fingers through Yoongi’s fur, watching him fondly as Yoongi shut his eyes. “It’s gonna get too hot for you soon, with all this dark fur,” he mumbled. Jimin scratched behind Yoongi’s ear, and the alpha rumbled in contentment.
Jimin loved petting Yoongi. His fur was very smooth, gliding between his fingers and glimmering under the light. Jimin would be happy to just wrap himself around the wolf and cuddle. Yoongi outside of his wolf form was a nice cuddler too, though. Jimin enjoyed curling into his chest and absently listening to the alpha read, Yoongi’s hand stroking along his waist or carding through his hair.
“I did a lot of cleaning today,” Jimin said. He brushed the thick fur on Yoongi’s neck back, forcing it to stand up. He looked impossibly fluffier. “I think I’m running out of things to do. I mean, I could hang out with Taehyung, but I don’t wanna bother him when he’s got his hands full.”
Yoongi hummed, although it sounded close to a growl, in acknowledgement.
“I could also work at the care facility. Those kids get exhausting, though,” Jimin sighed. “Maybe I could go pester Jihyun at his apprenticeship. Oh, maybe I’ll train to be a carpenter, too, just so I can be better than him at his own craft.”
Yoongi snorted.
“Funny, huh?” Jimin mused. “I won’t do that.” He pursed his lips, gaze hooded as he watched Yoongi flick one ear. “I wanna go to the river when it gets hotter.”
Yoongi stiffened, and Jimin shushed him, petting him more firmly to soothe him.
“I’ll take someone with me. By the moon, you fret over everything,” he grumbled.
Yoongi suddenly lifted his head, scenting Hoseok before Jimin could. Yoongi stood and turned around, sitting slightly in front of Jimin, leaning against him. Jimin ran a hand along his back, nodding to Hoseok.
“How was the hunt?” He called as the alpha drew near.
Hoseok shrugged. “Not bad. A lot of bird chatter today, so we couldn’t get any auditory clues. God, and the pollen’s messing up my smell, too.”
“You really do need me,” Jimin sang with a cheeky smile. “Is Dasung any good at tracking?”
“I mean, she’s not bad,” Hoseok considered. “Her nose could get sharper with more training.”
“Yeah, it takes time.”
Hoseok reached out to pet Yoongi, and the former laid his ears back and growled. Hoseok laughed it off, retracting his hand. “So mean, Yoongi.”
“He doesn’t like people touching him,” Jimin teased. He patted Yoongi’s head.
“You’re touching him.”
“It’s different,” Jimin insisted. “He’s a good boy when I pet him. Huh, Yoonie?” Jimin continued, baby-talking him.
Yoongi rested all his weight on Jimin rather abruptly, Jimin almost toppling over with a sharp exhale. Jimin quickly shoved him off. “Are you trying to crush me?” He dramatically wailed. “I was only complimenting you. Hoseokie’s right; you’re mean.”
Jimin crossed his arms and turned his cheek. He scrunched up his nose when Yoongi rubbed his cheek against Jimin’s, pressing up against him incessantly. Jimin refused to look at him, resorting to a stubborn pout.
Yoongi set a paw on Jimin’s thigh.
“‘M not paying you any attention.”
Yoongi nuzzled against Jimin’s hair.
“Nope.”
Yoongi licked the side of his face.
Jimin’s eyes widened, and he shuddered. “No licking!” He exclaimed, turning toward Yoongi, scandalized.
Yoongi released a few short puffs of breath. He was laughing. He had the gall to laugh. Jimin stared at him, affronted. Then he smacked Yoongi’s chest.
Oh, now Hoseok was laughing.
“Don’t encourage him!” Jimin wailed, slumping forward until he rested against Yoongi’s shoulder.
Hoseok shook his head and muffled a chuckle. “Let’s just go get lunch, yeah? I think everyone else is already headed over.”
“Sure, as soon as Yoongi goes and gets changed,” Jimin grumbled. When Yoongi failed to budge, Jimin reached up to scratch behind his ears again. “I’m getting hungry.”
Yoongi pulled away, finally willing to move over Jimin’s veiled whining. He stood and began his walk off.
“Hurry, or I’ll steal Jimin and run,” Hoseok called after him.
Yoongi flicked his tail in annoyance, yet didn’t acknowledge the comment any further.
Jimin snickered to himself over his mate, then scooted off the blanket to fold it. His knees sank into the lush grass, cool beneath his heated skin. He paused in his minstrations, finding a ladybug hanging onto one of the loose threads of his blanket. Jimin reached out a finger, waiting patiently until it crawled on. He gently set it in the grass and resumed his folding.
“Did you hear we’ve got patrols out in the evenings now?”
Jimin tucked the blanket under his arm and stood on unsteady legs. He brushed out his skirt, brow furrowed. “How long’s that been going on?”
“A week, I think,” Hoseok murmured. “Mostly alphas, mostly untrained.”
Jimin sighed. “Alpha instinct isn’t enough to protect you from a threat.”
“Apparently the thought is that they’ll scent danger and come back to tell the pack, rather than try to fight anything themselves. They’re not venturing too far out, anyway. Not with bears and their cubs hanging around.”
“Still rubs me the wrong way,” Jimin muttered. “How old?”
“Alpha dorm age.”
“God, they’re just kids,” Jimin said. “And whose idea was it?”
“Pack elders’, I think,” Hoseok replied. “Namjoon said he wasn’t all for it, but... it’s better than doing nothing.”
“I wouldn’t let my kids go out there so close to nightfall,” Jimin grumbled.
“Yeah, I get it,” Hoseok said, exhaling. “I’m sure it’s just a temporary part of the solution.”
Yoongi whistled, drawing their attention. The alpha waved Jimin over, on the path up to the dining hall. Jimin took a deep breath and hurried after him.
Jimin was surprised to see Jungkook and Taehyung walking into the dining hall, Chunhwa curled into the latter’s chest. There were a few coos as the couple passed, as this was their daughter’s first public appearance at only a week old.
Jimin perked up and abandoned his lunch, beaming smile settling on the sleeping pup. “Hi,” he gently greeted, leaning into the table as Taehyung slowly settled into the seat across from him. “What brings you all the way out here?”
“I missed the sunshine,” Taehyung sighed, readjusting his arm supporting Chunhwa, helping her nuzzle further into his neck. “And this one barely slept last night, so I knew she’d be tired and calm today.”
“Have you been getting any sleep?” Jimin asked, briefly distracted as Jungkook bent down to kiss Taehyung’s head before departing to get them food.
“A bit here and there,” Taehyung mused. “I’ve been napping as much as she does during the day. Kook’s been a lot of help, keeping the house somewhat clean, making sure everyone eats.”
“Oh, good. I was gonna kick his ass if he’d just been lazing around,” Jimin said, scrunching his nose up in amusement.
“Good luck managing that.”
Jimin hummed. “I guess I should clarify—I’d send Yoongi to kick his ass,” he replied, patting his mate’s thigh.
Taehyung rolled his eyes and huffed out a weak laugh. He leaned back, trying to peer down at his daughter as she clutched onto his shirt tighter. Her lips parted in a little yawn, pink tongue peeking out. She snuggled back into him.
“Does your scent soothe her?” Jimin quietly asked.
“Mm. She cries a lot, but she cries even more when she can’t scent me. I was scared she’d only be attached to me, but she does the same to Kook—as soon as he’s got her, she calms down a little.”
“Maybe she wants constant attention,” Jimin mumbled.
“Maybe,” Taehyung said with bemusement. “She may already be too spoiled, then. She barely sleeps in the crib; she likes the comfort of warm bodies too much.”
“Don’t all pups?”
“S’pose so,” Taehyung breathed. “I’ve really only been with pups who are at least half a year old. Newborns are so needy.”
“I don’t think I’d mind cuddling all day,” Jimin said with a pout.
“You’d get bored,” Yoongi said, shaking his head. “You hate feeling unproductive.”
“It’s not unproductive when you’ve got a baby sleeping on your chest,” Jimin protested.
“Give it a week. You’ll be antsy to do something.”
“What, you won’t take our baby off my hands for a bit so I can go be productive?” Jimin teased, resting his chin on his palm and leaning into Yoongi’s space. “That’s so inconsiderate, Yoonie.”
Yoongi snorted. “You know I’d be happy to lay around and do nothing in your stead. Like you’ve said, though, there’s only so much I can offer,” Yoongi drawled, gesturing to Jimin’s chest.
Jimin folded his arms over himself and pulled away. He dramatically gasped. “Don’t point at my breasts in public. How obscene.”
Yoongi swiftly pinched Jimin’s side, and Jimin released a sharp laugh.
“You test me,” Yoongi grumbled, holding back a smirk.
“You say that all the time,” Jimin whined, squinting at his mate and puffing out his cheeks rather childishly.
“The only thing obscene about this is your flirting,” Taehyung sighed. “I can’t wait until you have a baby to deal with, then you won’t have the energy to flirt in front of me anymore.”
“Oh, we’ll still do it,” Jimin insisted.
“Just to annoy you,” Yoongi added.
Taehyung grumbled to himself and patted Chunhwa’s bum, rocking slightly as he felt her stir. Jungkook returned and slid into the seat beside him, holding out his arms to allow Taehyung relief. Taehyung gratefully handed Chunhwa over and tugged his plate in front of himself, evidently hungry as he quickly dug in.
“Don’t let her wake up, she’ll get fussy,” Taehyung said around a mouthful of rice.
“She’ll get fushy?” Jungkook mocked with a cheeky smile.
“You know what I meant,” Taehyung retorted, words still muffled by the food in his mouth.
“I know, I know,” Jungkook quelled, resting Chunhwa over his heart and tucking her nose against his scent gland.
“I know, I know,” Taehyung repeated in a mutter.
“Now you’re mocking me,” Jungkook whined. “What was wrong with what I said?”
“You sound like an exhausted parent, that’s all.”
“I am.”
“And whose fault is it?”
Taehyung tilted his head up to meet Jungkook’s eyes, and the latter blinked. Jimin stilled, assuming this was the beginning of a real spat. Then the corner of Taehyung’s mouth curled up, and Jungkook snorted.
“Shut up,” the alpha sighed, tone warm as he matched Taehyung’s growing grin. “You’re such a brat. You love this kid.”
“Of course I do,” Taehyung agreed, shoveling in another mouthful.
“And you love me.”
“Questionable.”
“You love me,” Jungkook persisted, voice taking on a melodic tone. “Admit it.”
Taehyung smiled at him and chewed, a sharp edge to the gleam in his eye. “Fine, I do love you. And you love me, so you’re going to do me a favor and rock your daughter before she wakes up and cries for the next two hours.”
Jungkook’s gaze widened when he realized Chunhwa was stirring in his grasp. He quickly shushed her and began to gently bounce her. “Fair,” he off-handedly replied, swaying in his seat, attention focused solely on the pup clinging to him.
Chunhwa took a deep breath and wiggled her nose. Then she sighed, resting back into Jungkook’s arms, probably lulled to sleep again by his pheromones.
Taehyung took a pause from his eating to make a short glance around. “Where’s Hoseokie?”
“On a date with Taeseob,” Jimin chirped.
“Please tell me they’re officially courting.”
“I think it’s been official for a month,” Jungkook said.
“God, that still took him way too long.”
“True,” Jimin hummed. “I’m sure it’s nice having a patient alpha, though. If he rushes in, you could get overwhelmed, or think he’s got some kind of ulterior motives.”
Taehyung snorted. “Yoongi waited too long, and he still had ulterior motives.”
Jimin turned to Yoongi and arched a brow.
Yoongi crossed his arms, expression affronted. “What? I wanted to mate you, wanted to have kids with you. We all knew that.”
“So domestic,” Taehyung sighed.
“Look who’s talking.”
“Well, you got what you want.”
“You say that like it’s a bad thing?”
“Honestly,” Jimin groaned. “Do you two always have to fight?”
“I’m not implying it’s entirely bad,” Taehyung continued. “It’s just... suspicious.”
“What?” Yoongi snorted.
Jungkook loudly shushed them. Taehyung startled and stared at his mate. Jungkook shrugged. “Your bickering could wake her.”
Jimin opened his mouth to thank him for shutting them up. His throat constricted when he scented newcomers, though, the familiar scent leaving a sour taste on his tongue. Jimin pursed his lips and shifted around in time to spot Taehyung’s parents just entering the dining hall.
The Kims paid no attention to the dining and chattering wolves scattered around. They seemed to be set on a course to the back, where the kitchen was located. Seokjin must be on shift; the Kims would never stop by to mingle with the pack.
Then Taehyung’s father paused, sharp eyes widening, stiff and straight posture easing. He relinquished his hold on his mate’s arm, turning toward the table, seemingly in awe. Taehyung noticed their presence as soon as Kyungmi caught on to her omega’s distraction.
“Hojun,” she stated, a warning in her voice. “Come along. There’s nothing to see here.” Kyugmi barely spared Chunhwa a glance; she lifted her chin and refocused her gaze on her mate.
Taehyung flinched at the insinuation. Jimin understood, astounded as well that Kyungmi would imply her granddaughter was... nothing. If Jimin wasn’t in the right mind, he might just stand and snap at her.
Hojun stepped forward, a hint of distress to his scent—it was parental.
“Hojun,” Kyungmi hissed. She looked prepared to wrench him away.
She didn’t get the chance to, however. One more inch closer, and Jungkook snarled at Hojun. The omega seemed to startle back to reality, pulling away and returning to a safe proximity of his mate.
Taehyung was breathing in short puffs of air, trying to maintain some sense of calm as he looked between his parents. “It’s okay,” he whispered. Although he was looking at Hojun, Jimin had the feeling he was allowing Jungkook permission rather than anyone else. Jimin’s suspicion was confirmed when Taehyung paused, licked his lips, and said, “He can look at her. He can come near her. But he can’t touch her.”
Hojun’s shoulders were hunched. Despite his straight posture, Hojun seemed to always curl into himself. He made himself small around his overbearing mate, the unfamiliar pack, and anyone, really. Despite how pretty Hojun objectively was, his timid demeanor dimmed his outward appearance. He was meek and soft-spoken; Jimin often wondered how much of his life was truly controlled by him.
Hojun blinked owlishly and clasped his hands before himself, shocked yet put-together. It took him another moment to find his words, and perhaps his courage, considering the tense alpha behind him.
“Is she healthy?”
Taehyung nodded. There was a quiet sympathy in his eyes. Perhaps he, too, understood that his father’s distance wasn’t up to him. “She is. She eats well and she sleeps a lot. She’s a good pup, very sweet.”
Jungkook shifted closer to Taehyung and farther from the Kims, warily eyeing up the latter two.
“Appa,” Taehyung said quietly. “You look tired.”
“I... I heard she was born. I haven’t been able to stop thinking about it. I hoped you were both doing well,” Hojun replied, averting his gaze almost shamefully.
“We’re doing great,” Taehyung said, tone so warm and reassuring despite the bad blood between them.
Hojun hesitated. “C-could I see her again?”
Jungkook’s lip curled, protest already on his tongue. He must have spent countless nights comforting Taehyung over the loss of his family. He knew just how stressed the Kims had made him in those early months, how ashamed they forced Taehyung to feel about his pup.
“I don’t know,” Taehyung said honestly. “Maybe. You’ve already lost the right to be part of her life.”
Kyungmi released a dry laugh then, shattering the gentle atmosphere Taehyung had created. “Your child’s got the blood of a Jeon—a mutt. How much more could her life be tainted, Taehyung?”
Taehyung’s expression hardened within an instant, steely eyes settling on his mother. “You talk to me like I’m still a Kim. We’re all Jeons. And no matter whose blood she’s got, you’re gonna keep your venom away from my family.”
Kyungmi sneered down at him. “You’ve really lost any sense of respect—”
“Respect for what?” Jungkook finally snapped. “Some shitty alpha who abandoned her son when he needed her? Who forced her mate to stay away from his son, his grandchild? You’re old bias, Kyungmi. You belong with the barbaric fuckin’ Kwons, with all your alpha posturing. Your rank means shit here.”
“Says the runt from a long line of dirty blood—single omega parents and tactless work. Jeons have no wit. It’s been bred right out of you,” Kyungmi spit. “I’m disgusted my son ever let you touch him.”
Taehyung stood, chair screeching back, snarl in his throat.
“Tae, no,” Jimin gasped, moving to stand himself. Yoongi placed a firm hand on his shoulder and held him down.
Jimin’s wide eyes met Yoongi’s sharp and composed pair. He wanted them to settle their own affairs; Jimin shouldn’t get involved.
Mother or not, Taehyung looked ready to strangle Kyungmi. Talking shit about an omega, that could be shrugged off. Talking shit about an omega’s mate? Well, blood had been spilled over lesser insults.
“Mother!” Seokjin shouted, rushing toward them frantically, appearing quite enraged himself. He thrust himself in front of Taehyung, bodily holding him back. “Leave them alone,” he hissed over his shoulder.
“He’s a disobedient little—”
“I don’t care!” Seokjin exclaimed, wincing as Taehyung continued to snarl, rough sound reverberating close to the elder’s ear. “I’ve told you not to cause trouble! Just go outside, for the moon’s sake. The pup can scent your aggression.”
Jimin hadn’t even heard Chunhwa whimpering, but it was now bordering on a wail. Jungkook shushed her, cradling her against his neck, cheek atop her head to shield her from the chaotic scene to the side.
Hojun inhaled a deep, shuddering breath. He turned on his heel and grabbed his mate’s hand, roughly pulling her shocked form away. Taehyung continued to snarl as he watched them move closer to the exit, a hostility unlike any Jimin had seen before glimmering in his eyes.
“Calm down,” Seokjin coaxed, detaching Taehyung from him, hands on his shoulders. “Just sit, be with Chunhwa. I’ll handle them.”
Taehyung shook his head. “You didn’t hear what she said—”
“I did,” Seokjin insisted. “I’ll talk to them, I swear. They don’t always listen to me, but it’s better than nothing. And I don’t need you stressing over it, okay? It’s over. They don’t deserve your attention.”
Taehyung floundered for a rebuttal, but his response died before he could utter it. He slumped his shoulders and exhaled. Seokjin kissed his temple and released him.
“It’s fine,” Seokjin insisted, stepping away to follow after his parents. “You’re fine.”
Taehyung retreated to the table, sitting down and immediately reaching out for his baby. Jungkook handed her over, expression conflicted as he watched the omega tuck Chunhwa under his chin. Taehyung gently rocked side to side, humming in lieu of a purr, trying to quiet her distressed whimpers.
“I’m sorry, Tae,” Jimin whispered.
Taehyung merely shook his head, wordless.
☽○☾
Sometimes, Jimin’s nightmares were merely memories. He would find himself trapped in the past, in a body much younger than his own. Once, he was knelt by his father’s still body, blood soaking his knees. Once, he was clinging to his mother, strange sounds of the night closing in on them, freezing his lungs with stark fear. Once, he was curled into the corner of the care facility, wailing for his mother, surrounded by scary and strange new scents.
Once, he was mocked for being an outsider. He could hear the snickers behind him, paused in his endeavor to catch a pretty purple butterfly. The other kids said he smelled wrong, heard he washed ashore from some other pack’s river. Their words were muffled, distant like a conversation carried on the wind. The grass between his toes grew blurrier, sunlit colors fading together until everything was too bright, too harsh.
He did not know who to wail for.
Twice, he dreamt of himself slightly older, still small for his age. The other kids would stick their feet out to trip Jimin up when he passed. He dreamt less of the stumbling, more of the cackling, the whispers, the beat of his rapid heart in his eardrums. Sometimes there was comfort after the fear and humiliation—Yoongi, his hand outstretched, tugging Jimin back to his feet, dusting him off as the younger boy sniffled.
Jimin found Yoongi in many of his dreams—his nightmares—just as the man had so seamlessly threaded himself into Jimin’s life. There were too many memories that haunted Jimin, instances when he simply couldn’t save himself. As much as Yoongi was a welcomed presence, he did not precede the hurt.
Jimin would fall through the worst aches of his past like rotting slats in the floor, from one dim, blurry, and frantic scene to another. He did not truly rest much when all his mind could linger on was his helplessness. In the end, they were all the same, a wordless chant of helpless helpless helpless in Jimin’s unconscious mind.
Tonight, there was a bonfire at Jimin’s back. The orange shadow cast by the roaring fire flickered at Jimin’s feet, his swaying body blocking out the worst of the simmering light. It was warm along his spine, but he could not focus on the heat, nor the laughter far behind, nor the drums thumping a steady beat behind his skull.
The group of young alphas mere feet off were talking to themselves, in that type of whisper that was never intended to be private. Jimin stared at the dark grass. The world wavered beneath his blurry vision. A wheeze, a dry and mocking chuckle, a bite to the atmosphere as soon as Jimin had turned away.
Jimin was done speaking to them. He was no longer more than an object to them.
“You know, he acts tough for an omega. But I bet the moment you get him on his knees, he’s a whining bitch like the rest of them.”
Jimin’s legs were unsteady, breath ragged, head spinning. “Don’t,” Taehyung said, voice cautious and distant. “Normally, you could beat them up, but you’re drunk, Jimin. Don’t risk that.”
“How could they—”
“Let it be,” his warbled voice insisted.
Jimin rocked back on his heels. If he wasn’t careful, he was sure to tip right over. The quiver in his limbs didn’t help, nor did the buzz in his ears, drowning out their cackling.
He was going to turn around, Jimin hazily told himself. He would face them, and he would defend his pride. Taehyung didn’t know what he was capable of, didn’t know how desperately Jimin needed to prove himself.
Jimin was strong. He was small, emotional, and rather defneseless in the grand scheme of the world. Jimin needed to be strong.
He had this nagging thought as he stared at the ground, as the orange grew brighter, creeping onto his legs, burning his skin beneath his tight clothes—Yoongi should be here. Yoongi should sweep in and save him.
Helpless.
Jimin sucked in a breath. No, he would do it. He would gather his wit and every ounce of bitter rage, and he would not let these alphas mock him for a rank that should have never been considered inferior.
Yet, he couldn’t move. The fire was scalding. The black of the night was heavy, suffocating.
Helpless.
Jimin’s throat closed up, his eyes watered.
Why couldn’t he just do something—
“Jimin,” a rough voice called, a hand on his bicep, shaking him. This voice was more distant, yet slowly gaining clarity as his other senses faded.
He sucked in a sharp breath, rousing awake.
“Jimin,” Yoongi repeated, voice quiet yet firm. “It’s okay.”
Jimin felt the whimper die in his throat the moment he realized he’d been uttering it. He must have been whimpering for quite some time, to wake Yoongi and worry him. He blindly reached out, catching onto Yoongi’s shirt and curling his fingers into the material.
Yoongi helped Jimin roll closer with a hand on his hip, sighing when Jimin buried his face against Yoongi’s neck.
Jimin inhaled and exhaled in a measured rhythm, hoping to calm his thumping heart. He vaguely heard rain pattering against the roof and bedroom window, a steady noise filling the otherwise silent house. There was a roar of wind, branches shaking, raindrops colliding with the glass.
Yoongi relaxed into his pillow, rubbing Jimin’s back as the omega calmed down. “Do you wanna talk about it?” He rumbled, voice thick with sleep.
Jimin shook his head.
“Okay,” Yoongi whispered, barely audible within the cacophony of the summer storm.
Jimin kept his eyes shut tight and basked in Yoongi’s scent, surrounding him like a warm blanket. He pressed his nose to Yoongi’s gland, muscles easing up as Yoongi began to release soothing pheromones. As tired as Jimin’s body was, he wasn’t sure he would be able to fall asleep again.
He felt Yoongi’s fingers carding through his hair. Jimin tangled their legs beneath the thin sheets and pressed their chests together, Yoongi’s rumbling inciting a purr within Jimin. Nothing felt more intimate his mate’s skin against his, so simple yet comforting.
“Sorry for waking you,” Jimin mumbled.
“No,” Yoongi sighed. “I wasn’t sleeping very deeply, anyway.”
“Rain too loud?”
“Mm. Been pouring for hours.”
“Should I sing you to sleep?” Jimin whispered.
Yoongi huffed—perhaps it was a tired laugh. “You should just sleep.”
“Can’t,” Jimin said simply, clutching tighter to Yoongi’s shirt. “My brain won’t shut up.”
“Are those books we’ve been reading before bed giving you nightmares, too?”
“No,” Jimin snorted. “They actually help sometimes.”
“Then what are these?”
“Memories.”
The house creaked, wooden slats distressed from the heavy wind. The window panes whistled. Jimin felt Yoongi’s chest rise and fall beneath him, the alpha’s steady breathing silent.
“I guess the memories are better than other things,” Jimin muttered. “I had a dream days ago that my baby was stillborn.”
Yoongi paused in his ministrations. He shifted away, hand resting in the dip of Jimin’s waist as he looked at the omega, blinking through the dim room. “It’s not real,” he said, searching Jimin’s eyes, trying to relay his confidence.
“I know,” Jimin said, reaching out to trail his fingertips along Yoongi’s jaw, feeling the tension beneath his touch. “It always feels real, though. There was so much pain, and I couldn’t breathe. There were people rushing around, and Jae was shouting. Then nothing. The pup didn’t cry.”
Jimin licked his lips, focusing on a spot over Yoongi’s shoulder, gaze distant. “I kept asking what was wrong. I think I knew what was wrong, but... but no one would tell me. I had to beg her to just give me my baby. It wasn’t even warm, Yoongi. Just cold and still in my arms.”
“Jimin,” Yoongi whispered, voice breaking. He swiped a thumb under Jimin’s eye, collecting the tears that had gathered in his lashes.
“Jae kept saying we had to bury it. We had to bury it and go. I didn’t know where we were going, or why everyone was being so urgent. She was trying to take my baby, and you were trying to help me up. You wouldn’t explain what was going on, or... or I guess I couldn’t hear. My ears were ringing.” Jimin’s throat tightened, voice tapering off.
“When I woke up, I couldn’t stop thinking about Eomma. She must have been so scared coming here. She was hurt, and I was cold and weak. But she kept going, even though she didn’t know we would survive. There was a chance I would die, so how—” Jimin stopped, shut his eyes. “How do you deal with that? How do you keep going when you know you could lose everything? She must’ve felt so helpless.”
“I think,” Yoongi said slowly, curling around Jimin and resting his chin atop the younger’s head, “That we must do crazy things for our kids. Leaving everything you’ve known, because you know they’re not gonna make it where you are now. And I think we’re starting to understand that.”
Jimin sniffled and nuzzled into him. “Yeah,” he murmured, any other response dying in his throat.
Jimin listened to Yoongi’s breathing, letting it lull him closer to unconsciousness. He just wanted to rest. The rain eased, only a soft patter along the roof. Yoongi was warm against his skin; Jimin felt their proximity through their bond. He felt himself losing his grip, thoughts growing muddled.
Then, like a clap of thunder, yet more terrifying than any sound nature could produce, a boom echoed beyond the walls.
Jimin stiffened. A beat passed, and another.
A second shot, this one lingering with a haunting rumble.
No distress howls, only the absence of sound and life.
One more moment passed before Jimin snapped to attention, a desperate fright sparking alight beneath his ribs.
“No,” Jimin gasped, refusing to loosen his grip on his mate. “Yoongi, please.”
“I have to go,” Yoongi said, voice rough and urgent. He forcefully untangled himself from Jimin, trying to ignore the omega’s desperate whines.
“Yoongi,” Jimin plead. “Don’t go. Don’t go out there.”
There weren’t supposed to be wolves out there; the patrols ended before sundown. Maybe the humans were hunting, Jimin told himself. Maybe there were other wolves from a different pack, toting those awful weapons. Anything other than what they feared.
“Jimin,” Yoongi said firmly, hoarsely, grasping Jimin’s small and quivering hands between his own. “I need you to breathe, and let me leave. No matter what it is, I have to check. I have to know.”
Jimin shook his head, adamant. “You can’t leave me.”
“I’m not—” Yoongi blinked through the moisture gathering in his eyes. Jimin felt his internal conflict reverberating through their bond. He ached as much as Jimin. Yet, he still fought it. “I’ll be back, I swear.”
“You don’t know that.”
Yoongi shut his eyes and took a deep breath. He kissed Jimin’s knuckles. “Believe me, please.”
Jimin was stunned into quiet, tears streaking down his flushed cheeks as Yoongi let go of his hands. Jimin felt cold.
“Don’t leave me,” Jimin whispered, voice vulnerable and strained.
Yoongi opened the bedroom door. He wouldn’t meet Jimin’s eyes. “I love you,” he stated. “And don’t you dare follow me.”
“Yoongi,” Jimin wailed, heart breaking the moment he was out of sight. When the front door slammed closed with the harsh wind, Jimin flinched and released a sob. “Don’t leave me,” he repeated once more to the empty room.
Jimin wrapped his arms around his legs, curling up on the bed as he waited alone. He focused on the rain, matching the gusts of wind to his breathing. Keep breathing. His sobbing was blocking up his throat, but he repeated to himself, keep breathing.
Moments, maybe minutes, passed until Jimin couldn’t hear the world at all. His ears were ringing, reality fading from his senses as he stared at the open bedroom doorway.
Jimin dug his fingers into the material of his pants, barely noticing when his nails pressed down into skin. The house seemed to shake under the weight of the storm, and Jimin could only hold himself steady.
If there were any signals from other wolves, Jimin did not hear them.
He did not even ear the creak of his own front door.
His gaze was unfocused when the scene before him so suddenly changed, a taller figure pausing in the entryway. The scent hit him first, and Jimin whined.
Jungkook shushed him and took careful steps forward. “It’s okay. Yoongi sent me to get you.”
“No,” Jimin shrieked, unwrapping his arms from around himself so he could scramble back, teetering on the edge of the mattress. “You can’t make me go.”
“That’s not—” Jungkook stopped, brows pinched. “No, that’s not what I’m doing. We’re just going to see Taehyung. Our house is farther from the woods, and you shouldn’t be alone.”
Jimin eyed him warily, still convinced Yoongi had sent Jungkook to “save” him, to send him away to a territory that might still know peace. Jimin was aware, although he wanted to deny it, that Yoongi would go behind his back if it meant ensuring Jimin’s safety—even if it meant he would not see his mate for a long while, perhaps ever again. “If you try anything, I’ll bite you.”
“Jimin,” Jungkook sighed, making an urgent glance behind him. “I promise, I’m not here to smuggle you out of the pack.”
Jimin hesitated, but his lack of protest was enough approval for Jungkook. He stepped forward and grabbed Jimin from under his arms, simply heaving him over his shoulder. Jimin sqawked and slapped his back.
“I can walk!”
“You’re taking too long to decide. We need to go,” Jungkook insisted. He turned on his heel and rushed them out of the room, dropping Jimin to his feet by the front door. “Shoes, coat.”
Jimin glared up at him, yet did as instructed. He pulled a fur over his head, although he knew it wouldn’t do much to protect against the downpour. Jungkook wrapped an arm around his shoulders and guided them out, down the steps, and through the flooded grass. He didn’t allow Jimin time to glance back.
The walk was endless with the rain in Jimin’s eyes. He stumbled along blindly, clinging to Jungkook. The night was eerily quiet, shadows creeping around them, slinking along their heels. Jimin almost tripped when they arrived at the front steps, a hand on his back to guide him up.
He threw off his soaked fur on the porch and shook out his hair, sliding into the warmth of the cabin when Jungkook reached past him to open the door.
The living room was fairly dark, the fireplace crackling with mere embers. Humming echoed down the hall, Taehyung’s deep voice filling the space with a solemn tune. Jimin walked to the couch and lingered, the distance between him and Yoongi more tangible than before.
“He’s in the nursery,” Jungkook murmured, perhaps suggesting that Jimin should accompany Taehyung.
Instead, Jimin collapsed onto the couch and curled into the corner. He rested his cheek on the sofa’s arm and stared at the red embers shifting among heaps of ash. The cushions dipped at his feet as Jungkook settled beside him, no words uttered in the space between them.
He heard the weak cries emanating from the nursery, Taehyung’s gentle shushing quickly following.
“Hoseok said he’d be out toward the south this evening,” Jungkook whispered.
Jimin stiffened. “That was hours ago.”
“I know.”
“It’s not him.”
“Then who is it?”
Jimin pulled his lip between his teeth, heart in his throat. “I don’t know, but it’s not... not him.”
“Maybe it’s no one.”
Jimin clamped his mouth shut, reluctant to voice his protest. Of course it was someone. The shots meant loss, meant pain and death and all the worse things beyond that. They were his own waking nightmare.
The floorboards creaked as Taehyung padded down the hall. He stopped in the living room, tired gaze settling on Jimin. Chunhwa was breathing unevenly, like she had just finished crying. She had a little hand fisted in the blanket swaddling her, rosy cheek over Taehyung’s heart.
Taehyung’s eyes flickered toward the door, then back to Jimin. He tilted his head. “Do you want a change of clothes?”
“No,” Jimin said dully. “These still smell like Yoongi.”
Taehyung sighed and slowly walked to Jungkook. “Anything?” He asked, lowering his voice.
“No,” Jungkook whispered. “No call for help. I don’t think they’ve found anyone yet, or they’d... they’d say something.”
“I don’t like the silence,” Taehyung muttered, running a hand along Chunhwa’s back.
A shiver wracked Jimin’s body. The ash in the fireplace collapsed in on itself, and the embers popped.
“Jimin, you’re cold,” Taehyung said.
“I’m fine.”
Jungkook pulled a blanket off the head of the couch and spread it over Jimin’s limp body. “Even if you’re worried and miserable, don’t be stupid,” he muttered.
At Jimin’s lack of reply, Taehyung exhaled heavily and bent down. He handed Chunhwa off to Jungkook, the latter laying out and settling her in the crook of his arm. Taehyung slowly approached Jimin, then brushed a careful hand through his wet hair.
Jimin continued to stare at the fireplace with hooded eyes. Taehyung walked to the kitchen to fetch a match, and he returned to light a candle on the living room table. Jimin could the bright flicker of a new flame out of the corner of his eye.
His view was soon blocked, though, when Taehyung stopped in front of him. The omega climbed onto the couch and tucked himself under the blanket, wrapping his arms around Jimin and pulling him flush to his chest.
When the first distant howl finally resounded—a call of grief—they said nothing.
Jimin wasn’t awake, yet he wasn’t quite asleep, either. He hung in the ambiguity of their ordeal, too tired and shocked to allow the stress to eat at him. He simply waited, focused on Taehyung’s steady breath fanning across his neck, his little unconscious noises and twitches.
Chunhwa sniffled a couple times throughout the night, the beginnings of a wail. Jungkook was swift and efficient in quieting her, though, careful to allow Taehyung time to rest—as if they had much else to do.
Jimin could’t help sitting straight up when a knock sounded at the door, however. Taehyung grunted in question, rubbing at his eyes while Jimin exchanged a wide-eyed glance with Jungkook. The alpha leaned forward and handed Chunhwa to Jimin, quickly sliding off the couch to rush to the door.
Then Hoseok was standing in the entryway, dripping rainwater onto the Jeons’ hardwood. He brushed his slick hair back, lips parted in a greeting, words cut off when Jungkook tugged him into a suffocating hug.
Jimin inhaled slowly, heartbeat speeding up. “Where’s Yoongi?” He was prepared to ask, frantic inquiry on his tongue when another wolf stepped through the threshold, just as soaked and exhausted as the previous. Jimin blinked, and suddenly his eyes were watering with a heady mix of distress and relief.
Chunhwa whimpered against his neck, and Taehyung took her away before Jimin’s head had fully caught up to him. He practically jumped off the sofa, running to the entryway to throw himself onto his mate. Yoongi grunted from the collision, but wrapped his arms around Jimin tight, nevertheless.
Jimin leaned back and placed his palms on both of Yoongi’s cheeks, frantically reading his expression. “You’re not hurt?”
“No,” Yoongi insisted. “I’m fine.”
Jimin nodded, allowing himself that short moment of reprieve. Then his fingertips slid up into the wet roots of Yoongi’s hair, cold against his skin. It was a stark reminder that the sky was still pouring, the moon surely crying for their pack. Rain, and hurt, and so much fear.
Jimin’s tongue felt heavy, his cheeks still stiff from dried tears, but he had to ask—he had to know.
“How many?” Jimin whispered.
Yoongi struggled for his voice, an ache in their bond and reluctance in his eyes. “Two.”
“Young alphas,” Hoseok solemnly added. “We don’t have names yet, but they’re unmated, so we think they’re from the dorm.”
Jimin’s breath hitched.
“Not Jihyun,” Yoongi swiftly stated. “I’m positive neither of them was Jihyun.”
“Were they...” Taehyung spoke up, then trailed off. His voice was as small as his appearance; he was hunched into himself and his child, remaining idle and alone on the sofa. He looked between the rain-sodden hunters. “Were they dead when you got there?”
Hoseok sighed, then nodded. “There were tracks, but no humans. The bodies were—were still warm.”
“What do you think they were doing?” Jungkook questioned, brows furrowed. “There’s no reason to be out there.”
“We can’t be sure,” Hoseok stated, running an anxious hand through his hair. “We’ll ask around the dorm tomorrow. For now, the bodies are in the infirmary, and Namjoon and the medics are working on identifying them. We don’t want to go knocking on every door searching for the families.”
“God,” Jimin breathed, resting his head on Yoongi’s shoulder. Grief washed through him, sharp and suffocating. “They’re just kids.”
Yoongi pressed his nose to Jimin’s hair and shut his eyes. He rubbed Jimin’s back, trying to ease his own aching heart. Jimin could still scent the blood on him—washed off, faint yet poignant.
A moment passed before Chunhwa broke their solemn tension. She whimpered, then wailed. Taehyung cooed and rocked her, but he couldn’t quell her cries.
Chapter 26: XXV—Family
Notes:
I've been spending a lot of my free time working on a different fic, so I forced myself to switch over to this instead this weekend. I'm still surprised I finished the chap, considering how hard of a time I had writing a couple scenes.
I've been swamped with so much homework and emotional drama. If I was religious, I might ask people to pray for me. Life is exhausting right now.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jimin stared at the morning sunlight glimmering along the floorboards. His eyes stung from a lack of sleep, and he wanted nothing more to curl up in bed and never move again.
The house creaked with movement, Yoongi pacing around as he got dressed for the wake. As warm as it was outside, Jimin wore a thin, dark fur in respect for the solemn occasion. The two alphas had been identified before the sun rose, and they were surely being buried at this moment. The ceremony would be open to the rest of the pack very soon—Yoongi ought to be ready to head out by now.
To be honest, Jimin wasn’t entirely conscious. He saw a sparrow flit past the living room window, but he didn’t process the scene before him. His head was abuzz, his entire body numb. When the couch dipped beside him, he didn’t think to glance over or move.
“We should go,” Yoongi said softly.
Jimin finally registered there was someone next to him, that he was being prompted for action. “Oh,” he said simply.
Yoongi grasped Jimin’s hand, then, holding it steady between two of his own. Jimin blinked, slightly startled by the physical anchor, and finally faced his mate. Yoongi looked just as exhausted as Jimin, gaze heavy and skin pale.
“Just get through this morning,” he whispered. “That’s all you have to do.”
“It should feel real,” Jimin said, lips moving of their own accord. “But it doesn’t. You’d think... after Kangdae, it’d feel real.”
“Because you haven’t seen them,” Yoongi said gently.
Jimin licked his lips. “I don’t want to,” he confessed.
Jimin thought he ought to cry; it only felt right. He felt so disconnected from himself, however, as if his head didn’t quite connect to the rest of his body. He wondered how long it would take reality to rush back into him. He wondered how much it would hurt.
Jimin slid his hand out from between Yoongi’s and stood on unsteady legs. He glanced down at himself, ensuring he had actually gotten dressed—he couldn’t remember that morning very clearly.
Yoongi stood with a heavy exhale and walked to the door. Jimin followed after him like a lost pup. Jimin waited for Yoongi to turn the handle, to initiate the start of this godawful day. Yet, his mate paused, a tension under his skin. He shifted on his heel and closed the few inches between them, tugging Jimin tight to his chest.
Jimin’s arms hung limp for a few lingering moments while Yoongi pressed his nose to the omega’s scent gland. Then Jimin’s eyelids fell closed, and he wrapped his weak arms around Yoongi’s waist. He knew the embrace was for the alpha’s comfort, and the least he could do was return the action.
Perhaps some minutes passed before Yoongi had managed calm himself down; Jimin simply took the time to bask in the warm body wrapped around him, hoping it would tether him to his own body. When Yoongi released him, Jimin felt as if he had just woken from a nap, brain a little foggy, but slowly regaining coherency.
The sky was too bright that morning, too blue despite the smatter of drifting clouds. The territory was silent—even the leaf-laden branches hung heavy and still. There was no evidence of the aftermath, but they felt it like a rope pulled taut, awaiting enough pressure to truly snap.
Jimin watched the sky as they walked past the residential cabins, through the lightly swaying grasses, up the hill, down toward the graves. There was a swell of mourning scents at the bottom, palpable despite the flowing breeze.
The dewy grass glimmered orange under the early light. When they stopped beside Hoseok and Jungkook, all Jimin could focus on was the shimmering droplets at their feet.
He flinched when he heard sobbing, and Yoongi’s arm tightened around his shoulder, tugging him impossibly closer. There was more sniffling after that; one breakdown always led to another, it seemed. Despite the disturbance in the stiff atmosphere, Jimin could not bring himself to glance up. Losing a child was surely the most horrendous tragedy a wolf could imagine, and Jimin did not want to see the despair in the parents’ eyes.
Namjoon cleared his throat before he began the procession of eulogies, although he needn’t draw anyone’s attention or quiet the crowd.
Jimin absently wondered if the whole pack was here. Traditionally, wakes were mandatory for all wolves aside from young pups, as the entire pack was obligated to pay their respects to their fallen members. But this was no ordinary circumstance, and Jimin would not have been surprised if some wolves remained at home out of fear alone.
The realization that Taehyung was absent suddenly hit Jimin, and he had to remind himself that the omega had a pup to tend to. He felt a hint of pity for Jungkook, who had to endure this service without the comfort of a mate.
Yoongi rubbed Jimin’s arm, probably as a distraction for himself, as the service waned on. Jimin heard the names of the dead alphas, but he was not acquainted with them, so the names did not linger in his mind. He heard about their lives, though, from their parents—those who could keep it together long enough to speak—and siblings.
Despite such little personal interaction, Jimin knew their interests, aspirations, accomplishments, and childhoods. The first boy was sixteen and enjoyed agricultural work. The second was only a few months older, and he made repairs on pack buildings, as well as helped wolves build their own homes.
“We mourn all that they were, and all that they would have been,” Namjoon said in closing. “Now they are in the safety of the moon’s care.”
They remained rooted in their spot as some of the wolves dispersed. Jimin heard Hoseok’s voice faintly, whispering to Jungkook. Jimin wrapped his arms around Yoongi’s bicep and rested his cheek against the alpha’s shoulder. He finally glanced up, gaze catching on the turned-up dirt of the fresh graves. No markers yet, as they hadn’t the time to prepare.
“Sooyun would like you both to come spend the morning with us, if you can afford the time,” Hyunjae spoke to Yoongi, well aware that Jimin wasn’t entirely there.
Yoongi turned to Jimin, observed his state for a long moment. “Sure,” he replied, voice a little hoarse. “I do need to speak with the alphas in the dorm at some point today, though.”
“Perhaps a little time will do them well,” Hyunjae suggested. “And I’ll bet you could use a couple hours to catch a little rest.” She paused. “Did Jimin sleep?”
“Not at all,” Yoongi murmured. He moved his hand down to the small of Jimin’s back. “Maybe he’ll ease up if he’s at home with his mother.”
“Jimin,” Hyunjae said.
Jimin blinked, suddenly aware that she had stepped in front of him. She bent down to rest a hand on his shoulder.
“Are you with us?”
Jimin’s brows furrowed, her question falling on deaf ears. “Where’s Dasung?” When no one answered, he looked up at Yoongi. “Have you seen her?”
Yoongi gaped, wracking his memory. “Yes. She stood between Wheein and Hoseok.”
“Where is she now?” Jimin continued. “She might have known the alphas. She shouldn’t have to go home with her parents. She isn’t close with them, and she needs somewhere to mourn—”
“I’ll find her,” Yoongi quelled. “Don’t worry; I doubt she’s gone far.”
Yoongi had to detach himself from Jimin’s grip to search for her, leaving the omega to idle with wide eyes. Even Hyunjae’s touch didn’t quite settle him, and he wrapped his arms around his midsection as he waited, glancing at the few remaining wolves who passed by.
Upon Yoongi’s short return, he informed them that Dasung was already on her way to the Park household. After the wake, she had surprisingly found herself in the company of Jihyun.
Jimin was simply glad to know she would be cared for. It seemed that, under the pressure of the past few months, Jimin had begun to imprint on the younger, and he could not shake off the parental worry that arose in her absence.
Sooyun hummed as she flitted about the kitchen, searching for mugs as the kettle heated on the stove.
Jimin had been laid out on the sofa for an hour already, Yoongi curled around him, cheek rested on his belly as he napped. Jimin watched Yoongi’s lips part in his sleep, Jimin’s eyes hooded and fingers threading through his mate’s hair. Jimin wanted to kiss his mate’s cute nose, but hadn’t the energy to bend down, nor did he want to risk waking the alpha.
Dasung was cross-legged on the rug, staring at the empty fireplace as silence strung the room. Jihyun was close to sleep too, spread out on the farthest edge of the rug and eyes closed. No one stirred when the kettle whistled.
Dasung glanced up and watched Jimin pet Yoongi’s hair, her expression rather dull. She curled her fingers into the long fur of the rug. “Did you guys hear it last night?” She whispered.
“We were already awake,” Jimin replied. “Nightmare.”
“His?”
“Mine,” Jimin sighed. “I accidentally woke him.”
Dasung hummed. “I heard the other omegas, not the actual attack. There was a lot of panicked running around and crying. It wasn’t so loud once the sun rose, though. The head omega told us who got killed and... a lot of us knew them.”
“I’m sorry,” Jimin mumbled, heart heavy.
Dasung shrugged. “I was never close with either of them, but it still feels personal. I guess Donghyun was courting one of the girls who lives on the first floor. She looked terrible this morning.” Dasung leaned back on her palms. “But I guess it’s not as bad as losing a mate.”
“Yes, well,” Jimin said, lip pulled between his teeth, “A loss is a loss.”
“I’d still like to know what those boys were doing out there,” Sooyun said, walking into the living room with two steaming mugs of tea. She handed one down to Dasung, then the other to Jimin.
Jimin held the mug close to his chest, scared of spilling any hot water on an unconscious Yoongi. He blew at the amber-colored surface.
“Because they’re young and stupid,” Jihyun answered, voice thick with grogginess. He stared up at the ceiling, unwavering even as Sooyun stopped beside him.
“You shouldn’t speak ill of the dead—”
“But that’s why it happened, Eomma,” Jihyun continued. “Someone should’ve stopped them, but y’know how peer pressure works. I guess they’d been on patrol before, and they were getting cocky about being out in the woods.”
Jimin’s brows pinched. “Was it... a dare of sorts?”
“Not really,” Jihyun sighed. “They were already planning on going out in the dark just for the bragging rights, and everyone else kept egging them on. I didn’t know them, so I didn’t point out how goddamn stupid it was, but... but I guess I should’ve.”
“It’s not your fault,” Sooyun shushed him. “Their friends should have known better. They should have known better. You’re basically an adult when you present.”
“Not really, Eomma,” Jimin mumbled. “I mean, we’re supposed to be, but that’s rarely how it works out.”
“World is full of young knotheads,” Jihyun agreed.
Dasung sipped at her tea, expression tense. “Do you think they got lost?”
Jimin glanced down at her. “Why do you say that?”
“It was raining,” she said slowly. “Our eyesight’s not as good in our wolf forms. Adding rain to that can’t be good.”
“That could be a factor to the situation,” Jimin considered. “The rain’s a good point, though, pup. It’s hard to scent anything when it’s raining, especially when you’ve got an inexperienced nose. I’m not sure I would’ve even been able to scent humans in that downpour before it was too late.”
“By the moon,” Sooyun whispered, shaking her head. “It’s just awful all around.”
“Two pointless deaths, huh,” Jihyun muttered, resting an arm over his eyes.
“If our territory’s really not safe anymore, I wonder if we ought to leave,” Dasung said, words hanging amidst them.
“Oh sweetie, you’ll have a hard time convincing these wolves to leave. The pack’s been here for over a hundred years now,” Sooyun replied. “At least, the older ones would be reluctant to leave. Those with young kids, though, might seriously consider it. Nothing in the world is more important than the safety of your pups.”
“We’ve been over this—there’s nowhere to go,” Jimin said. “I’m sure we all feel trapped, but there’s not a whole lot we can do to help it.”
“What do you mean, nowhere to go?” Sooyun asked. “Have you not considered the north?”
“There’s nothing up there,” Jimin stated, confused. “Just snow and mountains.”
“It’s not all mountains,” Sooyun replied. “There’s valleys in-between. Apparently, they’re hard to pass through, but it’s livable once you’re in the valleys. The old pack did trade with some of the packs up there; they had a lot of precious metals and thicker furs. Then the main pack up there got new leadership, and they cut ties with most of us down here.”
“Do you think they ever traded with this pack?” Jimin pressed.
“Maybe, a long while ago. It must have been at least three or four decades since the northerners started secluding themselves. It keeps them safe, though, so I don’t blame them.”
“We could ask our old pack alpha about it if she was still alive,” Jimin exhaled, shaking his head.
“I’m not sure the elders would have noticed a shift in trade,” Sooyun said.
“Well, we know it isn’t impossible to move,” Dasung suggested.
“We don’t know if the northern pack is aggressive, though,” Jimin added. “You can’t risk moving to a new territory if you don’t whether the wolves around will retaliate, or how big the pack even is.”
“To be honest, the only ones who care about finding a solution are the hunters,” Jihyun stated. “People are gonna gossip about it all they want, but they never want to try to actually change anything.”
“Not until it hits home,” Jimin corrected. “I’m sure the family of those alphas are ready to act now.”
“I doubt they’re even thinking about that,” Sooyun murmured. “I’m going to bet that all they want is privacy.”
“You acted in a time of a crisis—” Jimin protested.
“But my child was still alive,” she replied. “It’s a different mindset.” Sooyun straightened up with a heavy exhale. She moved toward the kitchen. “But who really knows. Pain can set a fire in anyone.”
Yoongi stirred in his sleep, catching Jimin’s attention. Yoongi’s nose twitched, and he hugged Jimin tighter, nuzzling against the warmth of the omega’s belly. “You’re not allowed to be this cute,” Jimin mumbled, fondly and lightly rubbing his knuckles along Yoongi’s cheek.
Dasung set her mug down on the hardwood and crawled across the carpet, sitting down beside Jihyun. She leaned over him, long hair falling against his face. Jihyun spluttered and reached up to push her away.
“Don’t touch my boob.”
“God, I wasn’t.”
“You were.”
“You’re like, really close.”
“I wanted to see if you were trying to sleep again.”
“Well, I’m not.”
“You sound whiny.”
“You’re the annoying one here.”
“Children,” Sooyun called. “Stop.”
Dasung and Jihyun held eye contact for a moment longer, gazes narrowed in mock glares. Then Jihyun snorted, and Dasung rolled her eyes. “I think your hair got in my mouth,” he chuckled.
“Gross,” she hissed.
“‘S your fault.”
“You shouldn’t have opened your mouth.” A pause. Dasung squeezed Jihyun’s nose.
He grabbed her wrist and tugged her down. “I’m gonna bite you.”
“I’ll tell your eomma.”
“That’s cheating,” Jihyun muttered, trying to grasp Dasung’s waist. She swatted him away, still collapsed across his chest.
“God, you’re so childish,” Dasung groaned, placing a hand over his face. “I can feel you smiling. Stop smiling. That’s weird. Why is it—No!” She shrieked. “Don’t lick me!”
Jimin hissed then, startling them away from each other. “If you wake my mate, I will tattle on the both of you to Eomma.”
Dasung simply stared at him, eyes wide with fear.
Jihyun leaned up and lowered his voice. “He’s so pissy.”
Dasung gaped, then slapped a hand over her mouth. Her chest heaved with unrestrained giggles.
Jimin rolled his eyes and laid back in lieu of glaring at them any longer. At the very least, Yoongi was still sleeping peacefully.
☽○☾
“It’s getting late,” Yoongi murmured.
Jimin’s mouth was on the alpha’s neck, sucking at a spot just under his jaw. Eyes shut, arm curled around Yoongi’s waist, Jimin breathed in his heady scent. Jimin had been trailing along Yoongi’s skin for a few minutes now, absently marking him up.
It wasn’t really a sexual endeavor—Jimin just needed intimacy in the simplest form he could find it.
Jimin laved his tongue over the tender spot, then scraped his teeth along the reddening skin. Yoongi slowly exhaled. The alpha twined his fingers in Jimin’s hair, palm over the back of his head. As tired as he may be, he did not protest Jimin’s ministrations.
“Jimin,” he uttered. “It’s time to sleep.”
Jimin hummed, light vibrations against Yoongi’s skin. He kissed his current spot once more, then simply nuzzled under Yoongi’s jaw, resting in the crook of his neck.
They should have gone to bed hours ago, really, but Jimin had been restless even then. He had convinced Yoongi to read to him, pages passing until they were halfway through the entire book. Said book was now discarded on a bedside table, and Jimin’s excuses had run dry.
“Sleep means dreaming,” Jimin mumbled.
“You’ll be okay.”
“You can’t know that.”
Jimin nipped at Yoongi’s neck, and the alpha palmed at Jimin’s hip. “I’ll wake you if you start whimpering.”
Yoongi’s hand slipped under Jimin’s loose shirt, and the omega whined. He didn’t entirely understand why he felt so needy, but the desire for something ran rampant within him. “Don’t let me go,” he whispered.
Yoongi’s grip tightened, and he turned them over. Jimin released a huff as he splayed out on his back, Yoongi hovering a mere inch above him. “You know I won’t,” he replied. Yoongi leaned down and kissed Jimin’s forehead. “But please, sleep.”
Jimin relaxed his shoulders, easing into the mattress with a heaving breath. Maybe he should give up the battle, Jimin thought, considering it must have been mere hours away from sunrise.
Then, there was a knock, too distinct to be a wind-blown branch or a creaking slat in the roof.
Yoongi slowly sat up, eyes narrowing in suspicion. Jimin could smell his spike in scent. “Stay here,” he said quietly, slipping off the mattress.
Jimin straightened up anyway, watching his mate leave the room. He crawled off the bed a moment later. Jimin trailed after Yoongi, hanging in the living room entryway as Yoongi paused by the door.
Yoongi scented the air before he turned the handle. There was no threat on the other side, however, just a small figure standing under the slight illumination of a starry night sky.
“Dasung?” Jimin said, taken aback.
Dasung clasped her hands before herself, glancing between them anxiously. “I’m sorry. I don’t... I don’t know why I’m here. I couldn’t sleep, so I just started walking.”
“Come in,” Jimin coaxed, and Yoongi opened the door wider for her. “You shouldn’t be out alone at night.”
“I know. I’m sorry,” she repeated.
Jimin shook his head and padded forward. She looked so much smaller in the evening shadow, shoulders hunched as she curled into herself. “Just sleep here,” Jimin whispered, placing a hand at her back.
He considered leading her to the bedroom, but he shifted his route after a moment. Yoongi would not like a foreign scent in their bed. Instead, he guided her to the couch. He helped her settle into his nest of blankets, and he made a brief glance back at Yoongi, only finding understanding in the alpha’s eyes. Jimin doubted he would be sleeping in the bedroom, either.
Jimin ended up curled around Dasung under a mass of furs much too heavy for the warm season. He vaguely heard the creak of floorboards as Yoongi took up a place in the armchair, ever-cautious of having Jimin out of his sights.
Jimin simply tucked Dasung under his chin and hugged her close, helping her ease into sleep.
☽○☾
Jimin rested on his elbows, smiling down at the pup beneath him. Chunhwa was laid out on a fuzzy blanket in Taehyung’s living room, staring at Jimin with an open mouth, little tongue on display. She seemed absolutely fascinated by Jimin’s face, and when she reached up to touch his nose, Jimin giggled.
“What’s she doing?” Taehyung called from the kitchen.
“Trying to grab my nose.”
“Oh yeah, she loves noses,” he chuckled. “She wants to touch Kookie’s every time he holds her. I think it’s their primary bonding activity.”
“I don’t think her hand is big enough to properly grab my nose,” Jimin hummed. “But she sure is trying.”
Taehyung walked into the living room, much more mobile than he had been only a week ago. He still had some residual baby fat around his midsection, but Seokjin had lost a lot of his weight while breastfeeding, so Taehyung assumed he would do the same.
He knelt down beside Jimin and brushed Chunhwa’s hair back. She blinked at her father and gurgled. She kicked out her feet, totally entranced by Taehyung now.
“Do you think she recognizes your face?” Jimin mused.
“Maybe,” Taehyung replied. “Pups know their parents’ scents, but I can’t say she recognizes much more than that.”
“If I hang around her long enough, she might start thinking I’m one of her parents,” Jimin joked.
“She better not,” Taehyung groaned. He laid down on the blanket beside her, holding out a long finger for Chunhwa to wrap her hand around. She tugged her fist, and consequently Taehyung’s finger, to her mouth to suck on. “I’m your only papa,” he pouted. “I carried you for nearly nine months. I labored over you. Don’t let sly Uncle Jimin fool you, baby.”
“She doesn’t know what you’re saying,” Jimin sighed.
“Doesn’t matter. She knows in her heart what I mean,” Taehyung said firmly.
Jimin snorted. “The unbreakable bond between omega and pup, huh?”
“Exactly,” Taehyung replied. He arched a brow when Chunhwa tried to gnaw on her fist. “Things are going to get a lot more painful when she starts teething.”
“You’ve got time before that happens,” Jimin shrugged.
Taehyung glanced over at him. “Is it uncomfortable to lay on your belly yet?”
“Kind of,” Jimin said. “I don’t do it when I sleep, but I can last a few minutes before I get short of breath.”
“You should probably stop doing that soon,” Taehyung replied, an edge to his tone.
Jimin shifted onto his side with a groan. “You sound like Yoongi.”
“I’m just looking out for your comfort, Chim. And you’ve gotta start adjusting to the different lifestyle. You’re only getting a lot bigger from here on out,” he said, patting Jimin’s bump. “Damn, you’re seriously noticeable now.”
“Thank you,” Jimin said on instinct. It was a natural point of pride to be showing the baby bump off, so Jimin didn’t bother questioning his initial response. He was actually rather happy that he would be wearing thinner summer clothes as he got bigger, ensuring that he was visible to the rest of the pack.
Taehyung didn’t remove his hand. He kept rubbing Jimin’s stomach, other hand still held tightly in Chunhwa’s grasp. “I’m really glad we’re having pups around the same time,” he said quietly. “I know they don’t have to be friends, but it’ll be nice that we’ll have this in common to talk about. I was kinda worried when I found I was pregnant that we’d grow apart, because not everyone wants to hang out with the new parent when they don’t have kids of their own. I know Seokjin lost some of his friends.”
“You know we’d be best friends no matter what,” Jimin said, settling his hand over Taehyung’s.
Taehyung nodded. “Yeah, but I had my insecurities, especially since I figured it’d take you years to settle down. Then, well, stuff happened. I’m not saying what happened to Yoongi was a good thing, but at least it got us here.”
Jimin hummed. “You’re right, it spurred me to action. It’s not like I regret mating with Yoongi, either.”
“Do you think...” Taehyung ventured, voice weak, “That all this terrible stuff could lead to good things, too?”
“Maybe,” Jimin murmured. “We can hope so, and we can keep working to make things better.”
Taehyung exhaled, eyes hooded as his gaze flickered back to Chunhwa. He leaned in and kissed her chubby cheek. “I keep praying to the moon that my family stays safe,” he whispered. “I know it’s selfish, but as long as Jungkook and Chunhwa are okay...”
“I understand,” Jimin mumbled. “When Yoongi told me neither of the alphas were Jihyun, I was relieved. For a second, I didn’t even think about how these were other wolves’ siblings, how this would affect them more than me.”
“Maybe tragedy brings out the worst in us.”
“But it can also bring us together,” Jimin said softly. “I think, if the opportunity presents itself, we’ll do what we need to, to help us all. If that means moving the pack, then—then I’m sure we’ll manage it together.”
“You’ve got too much faith in these wolves.”
“Yeah,” Jimin sighed. “But it’s better than giving up.”
They both sat up when a knock sounded at the door. “I’ll get it,” Taehyung said, carefully pulling his finger out of Chunhwa’s grip. Jimin distracted her from the loss, nuzzling into her cheek, rubbing their noses together. When he pulled back, she was smiling.
Yoongi’s scent hit Jimin as the door open, and he perked to attention. “I thought you had a trade meeting this afternoon,” Jimin said in lieu of a greeting.
Yoongi stepped into the house and knelt beside Jimin. “I do, but I thought I’d stop by and see if you wanted to go.”
Jimin arched a brow. “Really?”
“Mm. You’ve been holed up quite a lot; it might be good to go outside, socialize, and offer your expertise.”
Jimin pursed his lips, leaning into the touch as Yoongi played with Jimin’s fluffy hair. “I don’t know if I wanna deal with some haughty alpha.”
“The diplomat isn’t an alpha,” Yoongi replied.
“Oh,” Jimin uttered in surprise. “That’s different.”
“Joon says she’s very nice, too. I don’t think you’ll mind her,” Yoongi added.
“I suppose I’ll go, then. Stretch my legs. I haven’t really been out since...” He trailed off as he remembered—the wake. “Yeah, a trade meeting would be refreshing.”
Jimin huffed as he struggled up into a sitting position. Yoongi stood and grasped Jimin’s hand, helping him to his feet. “Why does this have to be so hard,” Jimin muttered, stretching out his aching back and rubbing his stomach.
“You’re creating new life,” Taehyung said, returning to sit beside Chunhwa. “It’s painful.”
Jimin patted Taehyung’s head. “Great,” he replied. “I’ll see you later.”
“Bye,” Taehyung sang, attention already drifting from Jimin to his daughter.
Jimin linked his arm with Yoongi’s as they stepped out of the cabin and set off toward the communal building. The sky had poured down the previous night, ground soft and sodden beneath them. The clouds were still lingering and heavy, promising more summer storms.
“Is Chunhwa already getting bigger?” Yoongi mused.
“Hm, probably. Babies grow pretty fast,” Jimin replied. “She’s smiling now. That’s exciting.”
“Do you think our baby is growing that quickly?”
Jimin turned to smile at him. “Judging by how quick my belly’s getting bigger, I’m gonna say yes.”
“It’s because you’re doing such a good job,” Yoongi said decisively.
Jimin just about purred on the spot. He gently kissed Yoongi’s cheek, gaze lingering as he pulled away. Jimin lifted his hand to trace the dark skin under Yoongi’s eye with a careful fingertip. “I’m doing so well because I rest a lot. You should be resting up, too. I’m only as strong as my mate.”
Yoongi grasped Jimin’s hand and kissed his knuckles. “I’ve still got so much work to do.”
“We know why the boys were out there, Yoon. And the humans didn’t leave a trail. The only thing left to do is speculate, and all it does is stress you out further.”
“We’ve got to create a plan.”
“And you know what that plan’s going to entail if this gets any worse,” Jimin reminded, lowering his voice.
“Do you really want to leave?” Yoongi murmured.
“Of course not; this is our home. But what I want, more than anything else, is for my family to be healthy and alive,” Jimin said pointedly, pulling his hand out of Yoongi’s grasp. “If the pack decides sacrifices need to be made, I’m not going to argue.”
They stopped in front of the communal building, and Yoongi opened the main door for Jimin to step inside. They twined hands as they moved down the hall, set on a path to Namjoon’s office. Yoongi knocked briefly before they entered.
Namjoon glanced up from the table set up in the center of the room, two maps spread out side by side. A young woman looked at them with a wide gaze, a moment passing before she pulled on a polite smile.
“Jiwoo, these are the Mins,” Namjoon introduced as the two stepped in and stopped before the opposite end of the table. “Head Hunter Yoongi, and his mate Jimin.”
“Hello,” Jiwoo said airily, bowing to them both briefly.
Jimin bowed in return, and his eyes were quickly drawn to the maps. One of them he was familiar with, as it pictured the entirety of their territory and a few more packs around them, ending at the edge of the coast. The second map must have been Jiwoo’s, as it lacked any depiction of the ocean and spread out much farther east than Jimin had seen previously.
“How tall are your mountains out here?” He asked, skimming the easternmost edge of Jiwoo’s map.
Jiwoo perked up and squinted at the spot. “A little lower in elevation than yours in the south.”
Jimin hummed. “Do you find bears up there?”
“We do.”
“Cougars?”
“Jimin,” Yoongi coaxed with a chuckle, settling a hand on his shoulder. “We should stay on topic.”
“He’s fine,” Jiwoo shook her head. “Are you a hunter too, Omega Min?”
“Yes,” Jimin replied firmly. “Wolves always doubt that.”
“I mean, it’s rare where I come from, but I don’t doubt you can do it,” Jiwoo replied.
“So, the lake?” Namjoon prompted, drawing them back to the subject they must have been discussing before.
“Right,” Jiwoo said slowly, brows pinching. “I wonder if it might take us an extra day to shift routes.”
“It could be tedious, but I’d rather your packmates stay safe,” Namjoon stated. “We don’t venture out to the lake anymore, and I’d be cautious about anyone coming around the eastern side, even if you do have experience dealing with the threat.”
“You’ve dealt with hunters?” Jimin asked, blinking owlishly at her.
“Ah, not really,” Jiwoo replied, tucking her hair behind her ear. “Some of our trade travelers have been southeast, though, and they’ve run into a bit of trouble. Most of the packs down there have figured out how to fight humans off, so our traders have picked up a couple of their tactics.” She pursed her lips. “Some of their weapons, too.”
“But humans haven’t been to your territory yet?” Jimin pressed.
“Ah, you make it sound inevitable when you say ‘yet’,” Jiwoo replied. “No, we’ve lived in relative peace. I think it’s thanks to our neighbors, though. One pack in particular just below us has had... trouble, and for quite some time. I can’t say how many hunters they’ve lost. Then with the incident this winter—” She stopped, shook her head. “They’re considering merging with a larger neighbor for protection.”
“An incident?” Jimin quietly ventured.
Jiwoo looked at him rather uneasily, gaze flickering to his stomach. “I don’t want to upset you.”
“I’d like to know what’s going on,” Jimin replied, expression pinched. “Whatever it is, it can’t be worse than pack members dying.”
Jiwoo cleared her throat, fingers scrunching up the edge of her map. Within the tense silence, Jimin could focus on the sunlight at her back, spilling through the single office window and setting the drifting dust motes aglow.
“Jimin,” Namjoon said carefully. “Why don’t we just settle this first? I know Jiwoo was curious about the marshes at the southern end of the lake.”
Jimin took a deep breath, shoulders slumping as he admitted reluctant defeat. “What about it?”
“Would it be flooded over in July?” Jiwoo asked, voice weaker than before, tone teetering on guilt over her withheld information.
“Depends on how stormy it’s been,” Jimin shrugged. “I’ve been there in April, August, and September. I’ve found that spring is the worst, because rainfall is regular. The water doesn’t drain quick, but if the land’s gone through a bit of a dry spell, it’s manageable.”
“And if it has been stormy?”
“You gotta move farther west before you start heading north,” Jimin replied. “I know it’s a pain in the ass, but I wouldn’t mess with flooded land and potential mudslides.”
“The land’s not much drier toward the west, but the soil is firmer, and there are more rivers for drainage,” Yoongi added. “Just keep an eye out while you walk. If the land doesn’t feel stable, reroute.”
“July’s not too hot in our dense woods, so an extra day or two won’t hurt,” Jimin nodded along.
Jimin trailed his fingertip along the marked paths on Jiwoo’s map, tilting his head as he trailed north. Up and up until they hit a ridge, snow-capped mountains sprawling into more. At the very top, in the center of the map, Jimin saw the line of mountains dip just toward the edge, descending into hills, then a tiny valley. Jimin paused, finger stopped right in the center. There were no markings of a pack, but perhaps it really was occupied.
“Have you heard of any packs that live north of us?” Jimin asked, voice lowered as he focused on the imaginary land beneath his touch.
“Not for a long while,” Jiwoo said. “But they were part of our childhood stories.”
Jimin blinked, then glanced up at her. “How so?”
“We’re a pretty big hub for inland trade, since our territory’s between two major rivers,” Jiwoo began. “I guess in our grandparents’ time, there were pale-skinned wolves who traveled weeks to bring very heavy coats in exchange for jewelry and fox pelts. They hunted a large animal called moose. Like a buck but... heftier, I guess? We still have some of the furs in our communal buildings.”
“Did the northern wolves die out?” Yoongi asked, just as curious as Jimin felt.
“I know something happened decades ago,” Jiwoo said slowly, considering. “Maybe they had a bad encounter? All I know is that leadership changed, and their traders just stopped coming. We’re not sure if the wolves are still up there. Maybe they’re just really private now, or entirely secluded.”
“A bad encounter with... other wolves?” Jimin asked.
“I don’t think so,” Jiwoo said. “The warring packs are way down south. I doubt they got themselves tied up in that.”
Jimin pursed his lips. “And the pack you mentioned earlier,” Jimin said carefully, giving it one last try. “What kind of encounter’s driving them to merge?”
Jiwoo sighed. “It’s a sensitive topic, and I’ve only heard rumors rather than solid accounts. Even after a few months, it’s—it’s delicate, to put it simply.” She gripped the edge of the table, knuckles whitening. “I heard they’d had some issues on the edges of their borders for a few months, some back and forth that led to a few deaths. Then there was an invasion one night. It was snowing and dark, there was howling from multiple directions.
“More than just a few of their wolves were killed, a couple of the bodies gone before the pack could find them, only pools of blood left behind. T-there was one couple, though, who... they went out to help, and they left their child with a young omega. When they returned home, the territory was a mess. Not so many bodies, but just chaos.”
Jimin felt a prickling at the back of his neck, a warning for a realization that was creeping upon him ever so slowly. He would not put his assumption to words, however, too busy managing the knots in his stomach, the rampant thumping in his veins.
“T-the young omega was dead. The humans, I guess, just left her lying on the front porch. The couple went inside, everything untouched but the entryway. And their pup was gone,” Jiwoo said, voice tapering off into dreaded silence.
Jimin swallowed, throat tight and eyes watering. “They didn’t... f-find the pup?”
Jiwoo shook her head. “Not as far as I’ve heard. That was the final line, and they’ve given up on trying to handle the situation on their own.”
Jimin took an unconscious step back. He wrapped his arms around his midsection. “Why w-would anyone do that?” Jimin asked, voice hoarse. “What kind of goddamn animals—” He shut his mouth, throat closing up. His chest heaved with an attempt at breathing, but no air filled his lungs.
“I’m sorry, I knew it would be upsetting,” Jiwoo said, attempting to quell him. “At the very least, we can assume the pup is alive—”
“I need air,” Jimin said sharply, stumbling back.
“Jimin,” Yoongi said calmly, arm moving to his waist, tugging the omega toward him. “Watch me.” He tilted Jimin’s chin up, forced him to meet Yoongi’s eyes. “Inhale,” Yoongi enunciated, Jimin following along after a pause. “Exhale.”
Jimin exhaled a shuddering breath, hands curling into Yoongi’s shirt, grasping him as tight as his weak grip would allow. Jimin’s vision was growing blurry, panic still a rampant siren in his mind.
“Keep breathing,” Yoongi reminded. “Inhale, watch me, don’t think about it, watch me. Deep exhale.”
When a whimper wracked Jimin, his breathing somewhat steadier, Yoongi tucked Jimin into his neck, distracting him from the sights around him. He engulfed Jimin in his embrace and rocked them gently.
“That won’t happen,” he whispered. “You’re okay. We’re all okay.”
“W-why,” Jimin choked out.
Yoongi shook his head, then nuzzled into Jimin’s hair. “I don’t know, but we’re okay.”
The old floorboards creaked as Namjoon ushered Jiwoo toward the exit, a stillness overtaking the heavy air around them. Jimin heard nothing but the rapid beating of his own heart in his ears. He felt nothing but the sting of his nails digging into his palms, clinging to the thin material much too tightly.
The world was at peace in this room, yet all Jimin could feel was chaos.
“I need to you trust that we won’t let anything like that happen,” Yoongi murmured. “We’re careful, and we’re trying. Your pup is... Our pup is safe. Please don’t doubt that, Jimin.”
“I want it to be o-over,” Jimin hiccupped. “If we can’t raise a child here—”
“Then we won’t,” Yoongi said simply, solemnly. “Whatever needs to be done for the sake of our family, we’ll do it.”
Notes:
I'm hoping I'll have my new short fic out before I update October again. Let's all cross our fingers and hope I have the motivation and time to finish up what is currently a 12k+ word piece.
Chapter 27: XXVI—Bloodline
Notes:
It's been quite the week, and that's all I can really say right now. I'm working through it.
If you haven't seen it yet, I posted Arms Unfolding about a week ago. I'm grateful it's been so well-received, and hopefully you'll give it a try if you haven't yet.
[Small warning: as per a reader’s request, I’m letting you guys know there’s a sex scene in this chapter where Jimin feels discomfort at some points. He fully consents, and he’s mostly into it, but some potential boundaries are crossed and there’s not much communication in the heat of the moment. So, skip it if you need to.]
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“You cut your hair,” Jimin stated, approaching the dining hall under the bright summer sun, Dasung waiting in front of the main doors.
“An impulsive decision,” Dasung shrugged, running her fingers through the clean-cut ends hanging just below her jawline. “But I like it. Less hindrance to my mobility. I’m battle ready.”
Jimin rolled his eyes and halted in front of her. He brushed a hand through her hair curiously, tugging it straight to observe just how short the length was. “You don’t need to be getting into any battles, pup.”
Dasung pulled away from Jimin’s touch and held open the door for him, ushering him inside toward the mild bustle. “You like it, though, right?”
Jimin paused to look her up and down. “I do, not that you need my approval.”
“Of course not,” Dasung said simply. She threw an arm over his shoulders.
“While we’re making basic observations, your skin is glowing, and you’ve got a dead look in your eyes.”
Jimin huffed out a dry laugh. “The dead look is self-explanatory, and Jae tells me the dewy, flushed skin is a product of the pregnancy hormones. The pregnant glow is a real thing, you know.”
“I know, I see,” Dasung drawled, unconscious hand moving to the small of his back as they drifted toward their social group.
Hoseok had his chopsticks pointed at Jungkook, ranting about something as Taehyung watched on with bemusement, absently bouncing Chunhwa. “They think they’re indestructible,” Jimin heard as he came into range. Hoseok flailed and finally set down his chopsticks. “If you’re not trained, listen to the professionals. A bunch of cocky idiots, by the moon.”
“Why’s Hoseokie mad?” Jimin asked with a pout, stopping behind the alpha to mess with his unkempt hair. “You’re rarely mad.”
“We caught a group of alphas messing around too close to the lake today,” Jungkook said dully. “Now we’re making fun of their stupidity.”
“That’s no joke,” Jimin said slowly.
“It’s not, which is why it’s so infuriating to wrap my head around,” Hoseok stated. “You’d think, considering how close to home the worst of this has been, that they’d have some understanding of the severity of our problem.”
“Seok came to lunch ready to bite someone’s head off,” Taehyung sighed. “The pheromones are doing wonders for my squirming infant.”
Hoseok shoved a blackberry in his mouth. “Sorry,” he grunted as he chewed.
“You didn’t tell me about the alphas,” Jimin said, shifting to address Dasung.
“She didn’t encounter them,” Jungkook said.
“I found a couple nice rabbits and took them back early,” Dasung shrugged. “I’m gonna give the furs to Yoongi once they’re skinned. For the baby,” she elaborated, a bit meeker as she pointed at Jimin’s stomach.
“Oh, your hair,” Taehyung suddenly exclaimed.
“Yes, I know,” Dasung snorted, gesturing to her new bob with flair. “Enhances my charm, huh?”
“If you were an alpha, and I was five years younger, I’d be very into you,” Taehyung appeased.
“Does it give me an alpha look?” Dasung mused. She ushered Jimin to sit beside Hoseok, then she settled in next to Jimin.
Jimin squinted. “Maybe if you walked like an alpha.”
“How do alphas walk?” Jungkook asked with confusion, glancing between Jimin and Dasung with a furrowed brow.
“Too much confidence,” Jimin replied. “Makes me wanna kick you in the shin sometimes.”
“I think it’s hot,” Taehyung said lightly.
“Of course you do,” Jimin sighed.
“That’s why she should emulate it,” Taehyung continued. “You can also train your voice to be lower, make it a little gravelly. Then everyone’s gonna be too intimidated to bother you.”
“Sounds nice,” Dasung said with a snicker.
“But is Jihyun really looking to court another alpha?” Hoseok prompted.
Dasung blinked owlishly, growing red with embarrassment.
Jimin quickly slapped Hoseok’s arm. “As if Jihyun’s opinion matters. If Dasung wants to be a tough pup, let her.”
Hoseok raised his palms up in surrender. “God, Jimin. That stings.”
“It’s the enhanced pregnancy strength,” Jungkook said knowingly.
“Don’t talk with food in your mouth,” Taehyung gently chided, patting Jungkook’s cheek. “You’ll set a bad example.”
“For who, Dasung?” Hoseok snorted.
“Chunhwa!” Taehyung whined. “Children imitate their parents’ behavior.”
“All she eats is breastmilk, Tae,” Hoseok replied, leveling the omega with a mirthful gaze.
“For now,” Taehyung petulantly mumbled. He bounced Chunhwa in his lap, bending down to observe her. She was staring at Jimin rather tiredly, eyelids hooded and tongue poking out of her mouth. Taehyung followed her gaze, smile blooming.
“Yes, that’s Jiminie,” he cooed. Then, raising his voice for the rest of them, “She likes pretty things.”
“That was an offhand way of complimenting me,” Jimin hummed.
“But she does,” Taehyung stated. “She likes my jewelry. She likes Kookie’s face, too. It’s basically a reflected image.”
“Then you could say she’s a narcissist,” Hoseok pointed out.
Taehyung solemnly nodded. “True.”
“Chunhwa doesn’t deserve this slander,” Jungkook dramatically protested. He lifted her out of Taehyung’s grasp. “She just likes me because I’m pretty.”
“That is surprisingly the vainest thing I’ve ever heard you say,” Jimin stated. “And I’ve heard you brag for two whole hours about killing a cougar.”
“Thank you,” Jungkook replied with a smile.
Jimin took a deep breath and gripped his chair for leverage as he carefully pushed himself up. “Well, I’m hungry. I’ll go get us the lunch we came here for,” Jimin stated, briefly patting Dasung’s head as he moved past her.
“No—”
“Nothing spicy, I know,” Jimin said, waving her off as he walked past the rows of tables.
Jimin held a steadying hand on his stomach as he approached the spread of food, an absent hum low in his throat. He picked up two plates and deliberated on the options, noticing the array of fresh berries.
Jimin nearly startled out of his own skin when he felt a hand on his shoulder. “God,” Jimin gasped, shifting over to see who it was.
“Sorry,” an elderly woman chuckled, patting him comfortingly. “Skittish, hm?”
“It’s a natural reflex these days,” Jimin confirmed. “Hello, Elder...” He trailed off. Jimin had never been too well acquainted with the pack’s elders.
“Han,” she offered. “Han Hayoon. I worked in the care facility when you were just a little one. I suppose you don’t remember all that well.”
“Ah, that part of my life’s a bit of blur,” Jimin admitted apologetically.
“Naturally,” Hayoon agreed. “Well, I saw rather than heard the good news,” she continued, voice rising in pitch. For a moment, Jimin thought she was going to reach down and touch his belly—he’d had to swat away more than one unwelcomed touch by this point, as wolves seemed to assume he would be fine with it. Hayoon refrained, however, only nodding down at his swell with a warm smile.
Jimin nodded. “We didn’t really make an announcement.”
“Does anyone? Omegas put too much emphasis on just showing it off. But I understand,” Hayoon rambled.
Jimin made a quick glance behind him, wondering when they would reach the main point of this conversation.
“Is your mate waiting on you?” Hayoon asked.
Jimin flushed pink—he’d been found out. “Ah, no. J-just some friends.”
“I won’t keep you, but I’ve been seeing you and that Jeon boy around, and it’s got me thinking,” Hayoon replied. “My grandkids are growing up, and I’m left with this huge collection of books, most of them meant for pups. I was hoping you might want to go through them, take some off my hands.”
Jimin perked up. “Oh, thank you. Sure. I’ll have to ask Taehyung, though.”
“Taehyung, that’s his name,” Hayoon echoed with excitement. “I know I took care of him too for a number of years, but all I can remember these days are faces.” She sighed, lost in thought for a moment. “You ask him then, and next time we see each other, I’ll invite you over to look.”
“That sounds nice, thank you,” Jimin replied, offering a short bow. “I should feed my pup now.”
Hayoon arched a brow, and Jimin stumbled to correct himself. That was a strange, unconscious utterance.
“I mean, my trainee. S-she’s a younger hunter, I—” Jimin pursed his lips, giving up.
“Your paternal instincts are kicking in,” Hayoon surmised, chuckling to herself. She rubbed his back. “I’ll leave you be.”
Jimin was still blushing up to his ears as he gathered their food. He made the short trek back to their table, Dasung perking up as he slid her plate in front of her, previously staring blankly at Taehyung and Hoseok as they chatted.
“That took you a while,” Taehyung noted as Jimin sat down.
“Elder Han held me hostage,” Jimin explained.
“Han? One of our early teachers?” Taehyung asked.
Jimin shrugged. “That’s what she said, but I can’t say I remember her.”
“I do,” Taehyung said, wrinkling his nose. “She always smelled like incense.”
Hoseok snapped his fingers, eyes wide. “You’re right.”
“I don’t remember Han,” Jungkook said slowly.
“She probably retired before you moved up to that age range,” Taehyung said. He turned back to Jimin. “What did she want?”
“She wants us to look through her collection of kids’ books.”
“Does she not realize you guys have grown up?” Hoseok said.
Jimin leveled him with an incredulous stare.
A moment passed. “Oh,” he uttered. “Because you have kids.”
“Thank you for that enlightening observation,” Taehyung muttered. “And what’d you say, Jimin?”
“I said sure,” he replied. “I mean, if you want to go, too.”
“Yeah, that’s fine,” Taehyung replied airily. He glanced over at Chunhwa squirming around in Jungkook’s lap. Chunhwa wailed, on the verge of crying. Taehyung frowned and held out his arms. “She’s probably hungry. It’s been a few hours.”
Jungkook kissed her cheek and handed her over. Taehyung settled Chunhwa in his lap as he lifted his shirt. Hoseok quickly looked away. Taehyung paused, arching a brow at him.
“You should get used to this. Babies breastfeed for a while, and this won’t be the last pup,” Taehyung said.
“I just feel weird looking at your bare chest,” Hoseok muttered.
“I’m sure you’ll feel better looking at Jimin’s,” Taehyung joked, lifting Chunhwa to suckle.
Hoseok shrugged. “Hunters undress in front of each other all the time, so you’re not wrong.”
“I’m not looking forward to that,” Jimin groaned, picking at his food. “Breastfeeding looks painful.”
“Kinda, but you get numb to it,” Taehyung stated.
“Thanks. The notion of losing feeling in my nipples is very reassuring,” Jimin muttered.
“Last I checked, you’re the one who signed on for this,” Taehyung reminded.
“Maybe I won’t have kids,” Dasung said suddenly, decidedly.
“Sure,” Jimin and Taehyung retorted in unison.
Dasung glanced between them, awaiting a follow-up to their mocking and oddly synchronized response.
“Look, pup. I’m not saying there aren’t omegas who don’t have children. Of course that’s a viable option. But I’d wait until you get older before making that decision,” Jimin stated.
Taehyung hummed in agreement. “You may think it’s all casual fun. Then bam, knocked up.”
“Well,” Jimin said slowly, “You’re going to be smarter than Tae, and always use contraceptives.”
Taehyung pouted. “Accidents happen,” he mumbled.
“Wonderful accidents, but accidents all the same,” Jimin added. “But back to my point, I didn’t always have a strong urge for this. The heats, though,” he sighed.
Taehyung shook his head. “The urge gets a hundred times worse when you’re with a partner.”
“And that heat of the moment thing turns into serious consideration,” Jimin continued. “And before you know it...” He leaned back and made a sweeping gesture to his stomach. “The miracle of life.”
Dasung pressed her lips together. “I’d like to think I have more self-control than that.”
Hoseok snorted then snickered behind them.
Jimin rolled his eyes. “Alright. But I’ll be the first to mock you when you’re in my position.”
“Sure, Appa,” Dasung said, lovingly patting his shoulder. “Remember, though, I’m not old yet.”
Hoseok squawked. “Okay, no. We are not old.”
“You make these tired grunting noises all the time,” Dasung protested.
“Sometimes my muscles ache!”
“So do mine, but you don’t hear the same shit from me!”
“Children, please,” Taehyung quelled. “We’re not old until our hair starts graying.”
“Yoongi might have some gray hairs,” Jimin said thoughtfully.
“He gets it from dealing with you day in and day out,” Hoseok retorted.
“You’re not wrong,” Jimin admitted. “We both acknowledge I’m a headache.”
Jungkook heavily exhaled and placed a hand on Taehyung’s thigh. “We should head home soon.”
“But we’re socializing,” Taehyung said quietly.
“She’s going to want to nap after this,” Jungkook reminded.
Taehyung brushed his fingers through Chunhwa’s thin hair. “Yeah,” he mumbled. “I guess I could nap, too.”
“When do you want to go back to work?” Jimin asked abruptly. Taehyung wasn’t nearly as restless as Jimin, but the time to return to productivity would have to come eventually.
“Not soon,” Taehyung replied. “I know I should be thinking about that, but I can’t stomach it right now.”
“The care facility has a couple apprentices. Tae doesn’t need to work,” Jungkook stated.
“Kook,” Jimin sighed.
Jimin knew Jungkook wasn’t trying to be controlling, but there was an alpha determination to his tone, as if he shouldn’t be questioned. He imagined Jungkook had grown accustomed to Taehyung being either at home or right by his side—it would be hard for him to adjust back to their previous sense of normal, especially when their own territory no longer felt like a reliable safety.
Taehyung’s gaze flickered up, relaying understanding toward Jimin and a solemn request for silence. This seemed to be a serious talk for later down the line.
Jimin shifted around to glance at the main doors, wondering how much time had passed. His team had finished their hunt hours ago. Yoongi ought to be done by now, and if he wasn’t here, Jimin figured he was at home.
“I’ll head out with you guys,” Jimin stated.
Dasung looked up, taken aback. “You’ve barely eaten.”
“I had a big breakfast,” Jimin said lightly. “I mostly came here to chat. It’s okay.”
“I don’t know if we should let you get away with that. If Yoongi was here—” Hoseok said.
“He’s not,” Jimin cut him off, tone curt. “And that’s why I want to leave—to see my mate.”
Taehyung cradled Chunhwa in the crook of his arm as he readjusted his shirt. “It’s fine, Seok. We’ve seen how Yoongi acts lately. He’ll make Jimin eat twice as much as usual for dinner.”
“He babies you,” Hoseok said.
Jimin smiled and cupped his own cheeks. “That’s me, the baby.”
Jungkook snorted and stood. He held out a hand to help Taehyung up. “Let’s go then, baby.”
Taehyung peered up at his mate. “Okay, it sounds wrong when you say it like that.”
Jimin took a sharp breath as he pushed himself up. He ruffled Dasung’s hair. “See you later,” he murmured. “Be good. Be safe.”
“I will,” Dasung hummed noncommittally.
Jimin followed Jungkook and Taehyung out of the dining hall, squinting against the vibrant afternoon sun. It was much too hot under the yellow rays. Taehyung frowned and tucked Chunhwa under his chin to protect her somewhat.
“It feels like July,” Taehyung complained.
“It almost is,” Jimin replied. “We’ll have to stay inside to avoid the worst of it.”
“There’s a stream beneath the northern hill,” Taehyung said. “We can splash around in there.”
“It’s small,” Jimin considered. “I’d prefer the lake, but that suggestion’s better than nothing.”
“Do you think I can put her toes in the water?” Taehyung asked, facing Jungkook.
“It’ll be cold,” Jungkook shrugged. “But I can’t see it doing any harm.”
“Does she like baths?” Jimin said, leaning into Taehyung and playing with Chunhwa’s feet. She curled into her father further, and Taehyung shushed her.
“She doesn’t mind warm baths,” Taehyung replied.
“Where do you do it?”
“The tub, but with very shallow water,” Jungkook answered. “We’ve heard that some people bathe their pups in the kitchen sink, but Taehyung didn’t think that was very sanitary.”
“I mean, it’s probably fine, but I prefer putting her in the tub,” Taehyung added. “She also has more room for toys, since she likes to grab at stuff. It keeps her occupied and less fussy.”
“You’re really feeling your way through this parenting thing, huh?” Jimin mused.
“Slowly but surely,” Taehyung agreed. “There’s hope for us all. Even you, Jimin.”
“Ha,” Jimin said dryly. “Not to lean into stereotypes, but I’m confident my omega instincts have my back on this one.”
They slowed to a halt at the crossroads between the separate paths to their cabins. Taehyung shifted Chunhwa to rest on his hip, then pulled Jimin into a hug on his other side. Jimin smattered his cheek with a few kisses, and Taehyung shoved him away with a giggle.
Jungkook tugged Jimin into a surprise embrace, then. Jimin pressed his cheek to Jungkook’s firm chest, circling his arms around his waist after a moment of hesitation. Jungkook nuzzled into Jimin’s hair, and Jimin exhaled.
“You always look so tired,” Jungkook whispered. “Take care of yourself.”
“Don’t sound so somber, Kookie. I’m only a few houses away,” Jimin sighed.
“I know,” Jungkook mumbled. “But I think you need the reminder. It can be easy to sit in our own heads and neglect everything else.”
“I’ve got a mate to look out for me,” Jimin assured him. He pulled away. “Have a good family nap.”
Jungkook held his gaze for a beat longer, observing him. His shoulders hunched with an exhale of defeat. He kissed Jimin’s forehead, then stepped away to return to Taehyung.
“Love you,” Taehyung sang.
Jimin offered a smile and turned to head home.
Stepping through the front door, Jimin expected to at least scent Yoongi. But as Jimin fully entered, all he could detect was Yoongi’s stale scent from early that morning. Had he really not returned yet?
Jimin shut the door with a growing frown and slipped off his shoes. He padded toward the couch, flitting about, fluffing pillows to avoid the worry gnawing at his insides. Yoongi should be home by now.
“Your appa’s so irresponsible,” Jimin muttered, absently speaking to his pup. “I never know where he is. It’s like he’s trying to make me anxious.”
Jimin settled his palms on the back of the sofa and leaned forward, shutting his eyes as he took deep, even breaths. “Or maybe I overthink everything. I’m sorry, I know my stress is bad for the both of us.”
He watched shadows flit across the living room floor, the sparkling afternoon sunrays a backdrop to the windblow leaves just outside their windows. Branches quivered, small, circular leaves spinning, casting dazzling patterns across the hardwood. It was peaceful in here, he thought, despite what may be lurking outside. Jimin fixated on the dancing shadows for a span of seconds, shoulders falling lax and mind drifting.
Amidst the stillness around him, Jimin felt a sudden fluttering in his belly.
He gasped, hand quickly moving to rest atop his stomach. Jimin paused, breath caught in his throat, heart thundering in his ears. He was scared to shift a single muscle, convinced he had imagined the small movement.
“Was that you?” He whispered.
He waited, grip tightening on the sofa, knuckles whitening. The next fluttering movement was more pronounced, and it stole the remaining air right out of Jimin’s lungs.
He knew, logically, he was far enough along to feel the pup shifting around or kicking. The first time was more shocking and exciting than he could have imagined, however. For months, the only real evidence of this little wolf inside him was his steadily growing bump. Now, his pup was finally making their presence known.
Jimin looked down, eyes wide and watery. “Oh,” he uttered, awestruck. “Hello.”
Jimin smoothed his hand over his belly, gaining no other response. The fluttering had been short-lived, but Jimin was warmed by the experience all the same. “Thank you for popping in,” he said gently, breaking the heady silence of the otherwise empty house. “You already know this, but I love you. A whole lot.”
He glanced back at the front door, still sealed shut. Jimin wondered how many more minutes he would need to waste away before his mate returned and eased his rampant worries.
Perhaps Taehyung’s idea of a nap wasn’t too bad.
Jimin ruffled his hair and stretched out his arms. Even if his stomach was in knots, he could attempt to get some rest. He moved slowly toward the bedroom, passing through warm patches of sunlight before he entered the hall.
Jimin had woken alone that morning, so the bed was an unkempt mess of furs and sheets. He carefully knelt on the mattress and began rearranging the mass of fabrics, putting together a makeshift nest. Jimin slid off the bed to find some of Yoongi’s recently worn shirts, throwing them onto the pile. He would rest much easier surrounded by his mate’s scent.
Jimin crawled into the center of his nest, nudging some lumps around before he truly got comfortable. Jimin curled into himself with a sigh, one arm wrapped around his midsection. He laid there for a long while, shifting every so often to appease the restlessness in his limbs. The fog behind his eyelids crept in slowly, yet never truly overtook him.
He was barely unconscious when the door opened and heavy footsteps moved through the house, hallway floorboards creaking. Jimin’s eyelids twitched as he started to stir, body heavy and still, every bit of bare skin colder than it had been when Jimin drifted off.
Jimin released an involuntary whine, sleepy and overtaken with discomfort.
“Shh, stay there, pup,” he heard Yoongi coax, the alpha’s voice distant despite his proximity.
“Yoongi?” Jimin mumbled, mouth cottony. He slowly shifted onto his back and opened his eyes, squinting against the late afternoon sunshine, vibrant and orange.
Yoongi was shrugging off his outer fur, a pinch to his expression. He didn’t look at Jimin.
“Where were you?” Jimin asked, voice hoarse. He huffed and managed to prop himself up.
“With Namjoon, Chunhei, and Hyejin.”
Jimin froze, breath catching in his throat. “What happened?”
Yoongi shook his head and tossed the fur to the floor. He brushed a hand through his hair, obviously distressed. “The usual shit.”
“Yoongi,” Jimin repeated, an edge to his tone. “I understand you’re pissed, but you can’t just not tell me stuff.”
“I don’t want to stress you out—”
“You’re already stressing me out,” Jimin insisted. “What is it?”
Yoongi halted in the middle of their bedroom and pinched the bridge of his nose. “New human tracks and scents. Young alphas near the goddamn lake,” Yoongi enunciated. “These goddamn kids refuse to respect authority, and they’re gonna die. They’re gonna fucking die, and it’s not even their fault. Really, it’s ours, it’s our fault there are still humans out there alive—”
“Yoongi,” Jimin said sharply. “Stop. Stop blaming yourself for this shit.”
Jimin blinked rapidly, tears gathering in the corners of his eyes. He felt his heart thumping in his throat. “We don’t know what’s going on with these kids. They could be lashing out in grief, or looking for revenge, or... who knows. But we’ll get through to them.”
Yoongi shook his head, wordless.
Jimin slid off the edge of the mattress, jittery with nerves and concern as he carefully approached Yoongi. “Trust me,” he murmured, trying to keep his voice steady. Jimin cupped Yoongi’s cheek and brushed his thumb along the alpha’s skin.
Yoongi’s frustration was palpable, his sharp scent surrounding Jimin, nearly suffocating him. Yoongi dropped his hand and met Jimin’s eyes, body stiff with tension. Even through the haze of Yoongi’s heady scent, something gave Yoongi pause.
He pressed in, hand firm on Jimin’s hip. He scented Jimin, the omega falling lax and compliant. “Why do you smell like another alpha?”
Jimin’s lips parted, taken aback. “I-it’s just Jungkook.”
Yoongi’s jaw was clenched. His grip on Jimin tightened for a moment, then he released his hip completely. “I can’t do this right now,” Yoongi muttered.
He pulled away from Jimin, the omega’s arm falling limply to his side.
“Where are you going?” Jimin asked quickly, following a step after him.
“I don’t know, maybe for a run. I’ve got a lot of built-up tension, Jimin,” Yoongi grumbled.
“You can’t leave again,” Jimin persisted, voice cracking. Panic was setting in.
“My head’s a fucking mess at the moment, you reek of alpha, and I really don’t want to snap at you,” Yoongi said with measured breaths. When Jimin reached out for him, Yoongi stepped back again. “Don’t.”
“You won’t hurt me,” Jimin said, wavering. When Yoongi only increased the distance between them, a whimper rose in Jimin’s throat. “I want to help you. Let me help you.”
“You can’t,” Yoongi sighed. “Just give me an hour, Jimin. Please.”
“I can try to help,” Jimin gasped. There was a desperation pulsing madly in his arteries, the loudest voice in his head insisting he couldn’t let Yoongi go. His mate needed him. His mate should be with him.
Jimin lurched forward and grabbed Yoongi’s wrist. When the alpha growled in warning, Jimin placed Yoongi’s palm on his waist. Jimin exhaled, chest heaving. He bared his neck. “I can help,” Jimin repeated weakly.
Yoongi eyed him warily, trying to interpret the situation. Jimin could see the indecision in his gaze, the strain in his neck as he fought off his urges to just tug Jimin in, to follow their natural gravity, and perhaps be as rough as he needed.
“I heard alphas get really frustrated during ruts. That’s why they’re so rough,” Jimin whispered. He licked his red lips. “This can’t be much different than that.”
“Jimin,” Yoongi said slowly, another warning.
“You won’t hurt me,” Jimin replied. “Even if you do, I wouldn’t... I wouldn’t mind.” He pushed Yoongi’s hand lower, over the curve of his hip. “Show me what it feels like.”
Jimin could feel the heat of the room crackling between them, heightened by the weight of Yoongi’s indecision. Jimin felt a buzz in his arteries, a physical reaction incited by Yoongi’s pheromones. Jimin was sure he was drawing Yoongi in with a cloying scent of his own, heavy on his tongue, hazy in his mind.
Jimin inhaled, then whined high in his throat. Convinced that this was what Yoongi needed, Jimin forced his hand, drawing Yoongi into orbit. “Please,” he uttered.
Yoongi’s composure broke so easily under Jimin’s affirmation. He pushed forward, Jimin’s chest flushed to his, then buried his nose against Jimin’s neck. Jimin felt the alpha’s rumble reverberating between them, the guttural noise a response to the unwanted scent clinging to his mate. The next moment, Yoongi’s tongue was laving over Jimin’s scent gland, and Jimin shuddered over the sudden and intimate contact. His knees weakened, and he clung to Yoongi’s shoulders.
Yoongi began to walk them back to the bed, Jimin’s legs hitting the edge of the mattress before he felt himself fall. Yoongi quickly caught him, then eased him down.
Slow—that’s how Jimin would describe the ordeal. A haze overtook his mind, surely due to Yoongi’s influx of possessive pheromones, and he barely noticed how quickly he was stripped bare. Yoongi’s touches after that were slow yet firm.
His fingers dug into the dip above Jimin’s hip bone. His teeth scraped along Jimin’s neck. Yoongi grabbed Jimin’s hips and dragged him closer, the omega’s ass flush to his clothed erection.
Jimin gasped and shut his eyes, balling his hands into the mess of sheets beneath him. Yoongi mouthed under Jimin’s jaw, a seemingly continuous growl in his throat, adamant that Jimin should smell of nothing but him.
Jimin’s skin felt hot, too hot. The wet sensation on his throat made him restless with discomfort, and he lifted one hand to tangle his fingers in Yoongi’s hair. When his thighs tightened around Yoongi’s hips, Yoongi simply pried them apart, holding Jimin down until he got the message—be pliant.
Yoongi bit down on Jimin’s collarbone, and the omega arched up, a gasp escaping him. It hurt.
Yoongi made a wet trail down Jimin’s chest and stomach then, taking enough time to leave Jimin twitching with over-sensitivity. He dug his nails into the supple flesh of Jimin’s thigh, deep enough to leave residual marks. Jimin pulled his lower lip between his teeth to withhold a noise of pain.
Yoongi eventually made it across the expanse of Jimin’s hip to suck bruises into Jimin’s inner thigh. He lapped and sucked at the raw skin for much too long, and Jimin began to ease back into the mattress. He shut his eyes, breathing evening out somewhat.
Jimin had not been expecting the palm slipping under his back, or the solid grip abruptly flipping him over. They had been careful about Jimin lying on his stomach; he really shouldn’t be doing it at all now. Yoongi’s restraint was apparently lost on him now, though, body draped over Jimin’s as he nipped at the omega’s neck.
Jimin inhaled and pressed his face into the sheets. He pushed himself up a bit, knees propped below him to ease some of the pressure on his belly. He was relieved when Yoongi didn’t push him down again.
In this position, Jimin looked to be presenting to Yoongi, and the alpha took notice. He ran a reverent palm down the expanse of Jimin’s back, curving around the swell of his ass. He was parting Jimin’s cheeks before the latter could properly process the touch. Then Yoongi’s tongue was on his rim, and Jimin moaned into the mattress.
Although Jimin’s body was made for this, they often spent a decent amount of time on prep. Yoongi was careful, gentle. Perhaps that’s why Jimin didn’t understand the abrupt shift in pace.
The wet and warm sensation on him was quickly gone. There was the rustling of fabric behind him, and Jimin’s breath caught. He fisted his hands tighter in the sheets, and his spine tensed.
He felt Yoongi’s palm along the curve of his waist, rubbing soothingly despite Jimin’s lack of protest. That moment of awareness didn’t last long, but Jimin appreciated it all the same.
Jimin’s lungs clenched, his heart stuttered, and he muffled his ragged breathing. Jimin hoped Yoongi couldn’t sense his hesitance. Jimin hoped he wouldn’t be stricken by his own discomfort. Yoongi needed this, Jimin repeated to himself. He could do this much for his mate.
Jimin whimpered against the stretch. When Yoongi stopped pressing in, panic lurched within Jimin. “‘S okay,” he mumbled.
Jimin ignored the ache, focused in on Yoongi above him, the alpha’s lips brushing against his shoulder blades, kisses easing his taut muscles. Yoongi snapped his hips, and Jimin collapsed forward further.
Slow—that’s how it felt when Jimin’s breaths devolved into panting. Their movements quickened, Yoongi’s grip rough and unforgiving on his hips, teeth sinking into Jimin’s shoulder. Jimin wondered if he could taste blood.
Jimin kept his eyes shut, and he rocked with Yoongi, pressing back into his thrusts. Sweat gathered at his temples, setting sun spilling through the tree line, heating their bare skin through the thin pane of glass.
“Omega,” Yoongi mouthed along Jimin’s skin.
Jimin nodded, barely conscious amidst the heady fog behind his eyes, weighing down his arteries. Jimin’s breath shuddered with an exhale, Yoongi thrusting in as deep as he could, lingering, Jimin tight and tense around him.
Jimin felt him suck more bruises into the previously unblemished expanse of his back. Along the spine, then lower, purples and reds and small bite marks. Like a field of spring flowers, Jimin thought dazedly.
Yoongi rubbed incessantly against Jimin’s sweet spot, and the omega moaned. He hadn’t paid much attention to his own arousal until this point, only now realizing how hard he was, strained and close to release.
Yoongi ground into him again, then wrapped a large hand around Jimin’s erection. Jimin gasped and moaned, tears catching in his lashes as he quivered. Yoongi thrust into him harder, and Jimin felt too full, too sensitive and pent-up to bear it.
When Yoongi growled “mine” against Jimin’s ear, Jimin simply unraveled.
He choked and pressed forward. Yoongi gathered him up and pulled Jimin back into him, still fucking Jimin through his orgasm. All Jimin wanted was to collapse and lie limp, but Yoongi held him up with a steady arm around his waist, his other palm tangling in Jimin’s hair. Yoongi pulled at the dark strands, Jimin already twitching from oversensitivity—the added bit of pain had Jimin whining, curling himself around the mass of furs that had made up his little nest.
Yoongi kissed behind his ear, then down to his neck. His thrusts were growing faster, harsher, more erratic. He was getting close, Jimin assured himself.
Jimin’s body ached, some muscles overused to the point of stinging. He didn’t dislike it, though. Maybe, Jimin thought rather guiltily, he liked feeling used.
Jimin felt the pressure of Yoongi’s knot against his rim, and he awaited the added stretch. Yoongi never pushed forward, however, keeping his knot outside of him. He kept his movements sharp until he was too close to his release to maintain control.
Jimin’s legs were weak, nearly numb, when Yoongi pulled out and let the omega ease down into the mattress. Jimin made a noise in the back of his throat, questioning and desperate over the sudden emptiness.
Then he felt Yoongi’s warm come on his back. Jimin inhaled and brushed his cheek along the sheets, shivering over the sensation. He laid as still as he could, although he hadn’t the energy to manage much else, only startling when he felt Yoongi’s palms along his skin, smearing his come along Jimin, marking him.
If Jimin hadn’t already been drenched in Yoongi’s scent, there was no doubt he would be now.
Yoongi sat back, panting and coming down from his stress-fueled high. For a long string of moments, their combined breathing was all that filled the suddenly still atmosphere.
Jimin knew the precise moment reality flooded back to Yoongi. “God,” he gasped, truly taking in the sight of Jimin, messy and absolutely fucked out. “Sorry. I’m sorry, pup.”
Yoongi quickly snatched up his discarded shirt and began to wipe off Jimin’s back. He wasn’t exactly clean after, but it was a temporary relief. He gently eased Jimin onto his back, removing the pressure from Jimin’s stomach.
Jimin was still catching his breath, not quite lucid enough to reassure his mate.
As Jimin tried to gather himself up, loose threads and all, Yoongi took the time to observe the damage. Jimin knew, vaguely, he was littered with bruises along his neck, jaw, and thighs. After another beat, he remembered the nail indents elsewhere. Oh, and the bite to his collarbone. He must have looked quite chewed up, Jimin thought with bemusement. That pheromone-induced haze made him all sorts of relaxed.
“I hurt you,” Yoongi whispered, running his fingertips along the markings, shades varying between purple and red. “Why’d you let me hurt you?”
“Wanted to help,” Jimin mumbled sleepily. He grasped a bundled blanket and cuddled it to his chest, exhaling a content sigh. “Did I help?”
“That’s not the point,” Yoongi rumbled. “I shouldn’t have—”
He moved off the bed, quickly dressing himself once he was standing. Jimin felt the unease in their bond, the alpha radiating raw guilt. Yoongi ran a frustrated hand through his hair, pacing a few steps before he eventually faced the door. “I’m sorry.” He moved to leave.
Jimin released a high-pitched whimper, body shooting awake over the prospect of being left vulnerable and alone. “No,” Jimin wailed, stretching out his hands as if to grasp Yoongi. “Don’t leave.”
“Jimin,” Yoongi said weakly, hesitantly meeting Jimin’s frantic gaze. “Pup, you should have told me to stop.”
“I didn’t want you to,” Jimin protested, voice wavering. “Want you to feel better.”
“Doesn’t matter—”
Jimin shook his head, adamant. “It does!” He cried. “It does matter. You’re so scared and stressed. I don’t know how to help you. But I need to help you.” Tears pricked at Jimin’s eyes, and his lower lip wobbled, scent spiked with distress.
Yoongi shushed him, retreating back to the bed, mattress dipping beneath his weight as he curled around Jimin. He carefully tugged a blanket around Jimin, then cradled the omega to his chest.
“Putting yourself through that pain and discomfort isn’t helping me,” Yoongi said, voice breaking.
“I just—” Jimin broke off and sniffled.
“No tears,” Yoongi whispered, brushing a finger under Jimin’s lash-line to collect the gathered moisture.
“Now you’re mad at me,” Jimin uttered in a warbly tone.
“I’m not,” Yoongi insisted, suddenly so very tired. “I’m mad at myself, not you. I swear.”
“You love me, right?” Jimin asked, tentative.
“I love you so, so much, pup,” Yoongi said firmly, brushing his thumb along Jimin’s cheek. His gaze flickered over Jimin’s face, perhaps trying to gauge what sort of headspace Jimin had fallen into. “Your scent is off,” he continued, seemingly to himself. “Hormones, I’d guess.”
“Sorry,” Jimin mumbled.
Yoongi shushed him yet again, pressing their foreheads together. “It’s not your fault. I freaked you out and got your body worked up. You’re still reacting to my pheromones.”
Jimin reached up and wrapped his fingers around Yoongi’s wrist, holding him close. He tilted his head, brushing noses. “I love you,” he said. “Let me be your mate. Let me help you.”
Yoongi inhaled a shaky breath. “We’ll work on it. It’s hard when I’m swept up in... everything. But we’ll try. I’m not letting myself take this out on you again.”
Jimin hummed, foggy head satisfied enough with that.
“Can I clean you up?” Yoongi coaxed.
Jimin mumbled his assent, although Yoongi had a difficult time thereafter getting him off the bed. He resorted to simply carrying him the short distance to the bathroom.
Jimin teetered on the edge of the countertop as he watched Yoongi fill the tub through a half-hooded gaze. He kicked out his feet, humming an unintelligible tune. The longer Yoongi was away from him, touch absent, the more Jimin could feel the ache in his muscles. When he felt a stinging sensation, he reached out and made grabby hands for his mate. He wouldn’t admit that it hurt, but he did require the comfort.
Yoongi returned to him, rubbing his palms along Jimin’s thighs while Jimin nuzzled into his neck. Yoongi’s touch skimmed up, thumbs dipping into the juncture of his hip bone. His palms slid over the curve of Jimin’s belly.
There was something he ought to tell Yoongi, Jimin thought absently. It must have been important, but it laid dormant on the tip of his tongue. Then Yoongi released him, walking to the tub to shut off the tap.
Jimin hissed as Yoongi eased him into the water, temperature unusually hot. Yoongi grasped the soap and began to gently clean Jimin up.
Jimin leaned forward and rested on his arms atop the edge of the tub, shutting his eyes as Yoongi’s hands skimmed along his raw skin. He purred as Yoongi kneaded into the tense muscles of his shoulders.
He scrubbed and rinsed for a long while in silence, lingering as he washed Jimin’s hair—Jimin loved when Yoongi massaged his scalp.
The soaps carried a floral scent, and Jimin quite enjoyed being surrounded by it. The fragrance would never be strong enough to overshadow Yoongi’s scent clinging to him, but the subtle undertone was still rather pleasant.
Yoongi’s touch passed over Jimin’s belly, a seemingly self-indulgent action, and it occurred to Jimin what he had meant to tell Yoongi. The haze in his mind had begun to ebb away, leaving him closer to lucid than he had been during their intense sexual encounter.
Jimin hummed and rested his cheek on the porcelain edge, blinking up at Yoongi blearily. “Mm, Yoongi,” he mumbled, lazily attempting to draw his attention. Yoongi paused in his ministrations. “Something new happened today.”
“And what was that?” Yoongi prompted. He rinsed off his hand, then curled his fingers back into Jimin’s clean hair.
“I was home alone, just talking to myself, and I felt something in my belly,” Jimin sighed. “It’s hard to describe. It was a tiny bit of movement, like... like fluttering.”
“Butterflies in your belly?” Yoongi mused.
“It was the pup,” Jimin quietly protested. “I think.”
Yoongi brushed the wet fringe off Jimin’s forehead. “That’s great,” he murmured. “I wasn’t expecting it to happen this early.”
“Me either, but I kinda forgot how far along I was. Almost five months, Yoon,” Jimin reminded. “That’s like, the halfway mark.”
“Are we ready for a living, breathing pup?” Yoongi mused.
“I hope so. Too late to back out now,” Jimin replied. “It feels nice, though... feeling them, knowing they’re really in there.”
“It sounds like a good sign. You should tell Jae,” Yoongi suggested.
“Mm,” Jimin uttered, eyes drifting closed. “I should.”
Yoongi continued to run his fingers through Jimin’s hair, delicate and fond, while Jimin’s breathing evened out.
☽○☾
Taehyung was curling up his nose the moment Jimin sat beside him. He shifted Chunhwa to the other side of his lap, then leaned over to scent Jimin. “What are you doing?” Jimin asked, brows drawn in confusion.
“You don’t smell like yourself,” Taehyung grumbled.
“Then what do I smell like?”
“Yoongi and sex,” he replied with utter distaste. He reached up and tugged down the collar of Jimin’s shirt, tilting his head to observe the dark spots under his jaw trailing lower to his collarbone. “What happened yesterday? Was he trying to eat you?”
“Don’t make a big deal,” Jimin sighed, swatting his hand away. “Mates have sex, Tae. It happens.”
“Not like this,” Taehyung protested. “Should I be concerned for you?”
Jimin took a deep breath and counted to three. He turned to face Taehyung. “If he was really hurting me, or I didn’t want something, I’d kick his ass. And you know that,” Jimin said firmly. “So, hush.”
Taehyung sniffed and returned to his food. “I only look like that after ruts,” he muttered to himself.
“Hello,” Dasung loudly greeted, demanding attention as she stopped at the head of their table, effectively breaking the lingering tension. She slammed her hands down on the wood and leaned forward, grinning directly at Jimin. “Guess what I caught today?”
“Surely not a doe. You’re too clumsy for that,” Jimin casually answered.
Dasung pouted and blew fringe out of her eyes. “That wasn’t even a guess. Try again.”
Jimin arched a brow. “Do we want to be here all day, pup?”
“Everyone’s feeling pissy. Just tell him,” Taehyung sighed. As if in confirmation, Chunhwa weakly cried out, squirming in Taehyung’s grasp. “Jimin, you’re upsetting her.”
“How is that me?” Jimin said indignantly.
“Guys, listen,” Dasung groaned. “This is a victorious moment for me. I finally caught that sparrow that’s been mocking me for week.”
“It’s not the same sparrow,” Jimin said.
“It is!” Dasung insisted. “Same area, and it’s always flitting around my ears like it wants to attack. But I went after it this time, broke its wing so I could kill it.”
Jimin winced at the imagery. “Don’t do that.”
“What, kill birds? Everyone else kills birds—”
“You should make the first attack the killing blow. You just put it through pain. That’s disrespectful,” Jimin corrected.
Dasung’s brows pinched. “Disrespectful... to the bird?”
“Pup,” Jimin sighed. “We don’t hunt to assert dominance over nature. We do it to provide for our pack. When you need to kill something, you do it quickly and as painlessly as possible. Show respect to your food, because they’re dying for your sake.”
“Oh,” Dasung said simply. “I didn’t really see it like that.”
“Not everyone does,” Jimin replied.
“They should,” Taehyung muttered. “Hyejin especially could use a lesson in the ethics of hunting.”
“But now you know,” Jimin continued, voice gentler than before. “Life is delicate, so be careful with it, and only harm another animal out of necessity.”
Taehyung lifted Chunhwa and helped her nuzzle into his neck. “So, if you’re back from the hunt, where are the boys?” He asked, making a furtive glance toward the main doors.
Dasung cleared her throat. “Ah, I think they’re waiting to talk to the head hunter.”
Jimin stilled. “Why?”
“Oh, no. It’s nothing bad. We just want to renegotiate which part of the territory we can be in,” Dasung replied. “They’re the proper adults here, so I left it up to them.”
“Who knows how long that’ll take,” Taehyung mumbled.
Jimin patted his thigh. “We can go look for Elder Han after we eat,” he suggested. “We’ll have to take Chunhwa, but it’s better than lying around and waiting for the entire afternoon.”
“That’s all our life is right now, isn’t it? Lying around and waiting,” Taehyung solemnly mused. “But sure, we can do that. Kook and I have taken to reading Chunhwa stories before bed, even if she doesn’t understand in the slightest.”
“I heard doing that from an early age improves literacy,” Dasung said.
“I’m questioning the accuracy of that, but it’s a nice thought,” Jimin replied.
He pushed his food around his plate, figuring he should probably start eating. After the morning sickness had passed, Jimin was capable of holding food down, but he hadn’t quite regained his appetite. Taehyung said he’d have the urge to eat a ton soon, but Jimin was wondering just when that would begin.
“I should get my lunch before they start cleaning up,” Dasung mused. “I’ll be back.” She pushed her weight off the edge of the table, shifting on her heel to head to the back of the dining hall. She only made it a few feet before someone was calling her name, and the three omegas simultaneously perked up.
Dasung swerved around, facing the door, and Jimin squinted at the dispersing crowd. He finally saw Jihyun weaving through the couple lingering groups, slowing to a stop in front of Dasung. Taehyung’s eyes widened, and he frantically nudged Jimin.
“I see him, I know,” Jimin hissed.
“I think he’s gonna—”
“Shh,” Jimin insisted, glancing between a panting Jihyun and a stunned Dasung.
There was a span of relative silence, Dasung watching Jihyun expectantly as he gathered his breath. “Sorry, heard you were here, so I sorta ran from the dorm,” Jihyun explained. “And I’ve got nowhere near your level of stamina.”
Dasung crossed her arms and arched a brow. “Getting fit takes practice. Do you need help?”
“Getting fit?” Jihyun questioned.
Dasung rolled her eyes. “Catching your breath.”
“I don’t think you can help with that.”
“Oh my god, they’re so stupid and awkward,” Taehyung muttered.
“Were we not?” Jimin whispered. “We all remember flustered Jungkook.”
“We’re turning into gossipy old omegas,” Taehyung said.
“We really are.”
“So,” Jihyun began, much too loud and fidgety. He rubbed at the back of his neck. “We’ve been hanging out for a little while now.”
Dasung nodded, cautious and observing. “We have.”
“And maybe you still kinda see me as a kid, but I think you’re pretty cool and mature.”
Jimin snorted and buried his face against Taehyung’s shoulder, muffling his laughter.
Jihyun shot Jimin a brief glare, then pulled himself back together, looking at Dasung with a hesitant sort of fondness. “I’ve really liked getting back in touch with you, talking to you. I don’t know how much the feeling’s mutual, and maybe there are still some things to feel out, but...” Jihyun’s breath caught, the alpha red up to his ears.
Jimin was split between the urge to mock his brother and reassure him.
“Jihyun,” Dasung said slowly, catching on to what this little speech was. For a moment, it sounded like she was preparing to reject him.
Perhaps Jihyun thought the same, so he quickly bowed his head, breaking their gaze, and pulled something out of his pocket. He held out his palms, a small wooden toy in his open grasp. A spinning top, Jimin realized as he peered closer.
“Oh,” Dasung gasped. It appeared to be such a simple gift, but apparently it held more meaning to the two of them than Jimin could decipher.
“I don’t know if you remember,” Jihyun began, still holding himself in a position of submission. “But you had a top when we were kids, your favorite toy. We kinda fought over it, because I was a brat. You ended up giving it to me, though, when my mother was sick and Jae was late to pick me up. I was crying, and you just set it in my hand. I never returned it. I think I actually... lost it, sorry.”
Jihyun paused, exhaled. “I made you a new one, though. I know it’s nothing fancy—”
“Jihyun,” Dasung said, voice cracking. “Look at me.”
Jihyun slowly tilted his head up, and Jimin swore he had never seen his brother so vulnerable before. As much as the young pairing made Jimin anxious—they really were too young, someone was going to get their heart broken—he could see how much Jihyun truly cared for her. For a moment, he feared Dasung’s rejection, too.
Dasung slipped her thin jacket off, a dark fox fur too large on her frame, then held it out to him. Jihyun’s brows pinched in question, and Dasung sighed.
“If we’re going to do this, it’ll be as equals. A gift for a gift,” she said softly.
As Jihyun tentatively reached out to grasp the fur, Dasung took the top, clutching it firm in her grasp. There was a moment of quiet reverence, until a smirk curled up Dasung’s lips.
“Straighten up, dumbass. You’re gonna hurt your back,” she snorted.
Jihyun stood to his full height and dramatically stretched his arms with a groan. “You’re so small. Is this gonna fit me?” He teasingly mused, all previous stress gone from his posture and expression.
Jihyun shrugged the fur on and admired it, impressed that it actually fit him.
“Nice, huh? Took the fox down myself,” Dasung bragged. “Well, one of them. The other fox that makes up the jacket came from Hoseok, so you can consider yourself being courted by the both of us.”
“Oh, you’re courting me? It’s not the other way around?” Jihyun asked casually, although there was a genuine question hidden in his tone.
Dasung huffed. “Like I said, equals. You don’t have to get me constant gifts or try to impress me. Actually, I’d prefer it if you didn’t do that.”
“Noted,” Jihyun hummed. His gaze flickered back to her, a moment of sincerity. “Thanks for giving me a chance.”
“Of course,” Dasung replied, a hint of teasing in her smile. “Just don’t fuck this up.”
☽○☾
Jimin and Taehyung found Elder Han’s house with little trouble. They asked another elder on their way out of the dining hall, and Taehyung sang about how Jimin suddenly had a sister on their entire walk over.
“She’s not my sister,” Jimin snapped for the last time. “She’s seventeen, he’s fifteen. If it happens at all, it won’t be for a long while.”
“How weird will that be, though? You having a sister who used to hit on your mate,” Taehyung mused.
“Let it die, Tae,” Jimin groaned. “You forget that your brother hit on me.”
Taehyung squinted. “Seokjin?”
“No, not Seokjin,” Jimin scoffed. “Namjoon.”
“Oh, well that’s different,” Taehyung declared.
“Sure,” Jimin drawled.
They stepped up to Elder Han’s front door and knocked. They were only left waiting for a span of seconds before the same elderly woman answered the door, smiling at them vibrantly when she realized who her visitors were. She quickly tugged them both into hugs, raving about how big they’d gotten, how they’d grown into such beautiful omegas. She then spent quite a while cooing over Chunhwa, firmly stating she was the mirror image of Jungkook—which, of course, they already knew.
“You remind me of my first daughter, Taehyung,” Hayoon said as she carried over a large box stacked full of books. Jimin was thoroughly impressed this old omega had managed to lift it on her own. “All those sharp lines and sparkly eyes. She has a good jaw, got it from my mate.”
Jimin blinked, wondering if he should ask if the elder’s mate was still around. “Is your mate... retired, too?” Jimin ventured.
“No, the stubborn ass,” Hayoon sighed. “She’s still helping the record-keepers down in the pack office. She spends a lot of time chatting with that nice pack alpha, too. She says the pack’s in good hands with this one, and I trust her.”
Taehyung hummed. “Namjoon mated my brother, you know.”
Hayoon paused, staring at Taehyung as she processed his words. “That’s right,” she gasped, pointing at him. “You’re a Kim! That totally slipped my mind, seeing that you don’t act the part.”
“Thank you?” Taehyung replied with an awkward smile.
Jimin scooted closer to Taehyung on the sofa Hayoon had insisted they settle down into. He leaned over to get a better look at the collection of books she had set on the table before them. Taehyung readjusted Chunhwa in his lap so he could lean forward as well.
“I have a lot of old folktales in there, if you’re interested in that sort of thing,” Hayoon stated. “Look through it all, though. I’ll donate everything you don’t take to the schools.”
Jimin nodded, watching her walk off toward the kitchen. He picked up a particularly thick tome, bouncing it to gauge its weight. “I think this thing’s heavier than your pup, Tae,” Jimin said.
“Wow,” Taehyung absently replied. “I should probably move her. I don’t want to accidentally drop anything on her.”
“I hear pups are pretty resilient,” Jimin said.
Taehyung shot him a glare. He plucked Chunhwa up off his lap, then shifted over to lay her out on the empty cushion. He kept a palm on her belly, sating her need to be touched, and returned to searching. Chunhwa merely stared at the ceiling, entertained enough in this position.
“My appa used to read this one to me,” Taehyung said quietly, skimming through a thin book, most pages littered with illustrations. “It’s about a boy who gets cursed to be a rabbit for a few years. He gets turned back to a wolf when a young omega picks him up during a rain storm and takes care of him. I mean, that’s the briefest description I can manage, but it’s sweet.” Taehyung paused on a picture page, the little rabbit soaked with rain, ears lying flat against his head.
Taehyung glanced down at Chunhwa. “Would you like this one, my love?” He asked.
Jimin snorted. “Do you always try to make conversation with her?”
“Of course. It gets her accustomed to the sound of my voice. And it’ll help her learn how to understand our language when she’s older. It’s all part of the process, Jimin, even if it seems silly now.”
“Alright, fair,” Jimin sighed. He reached out for a book on wolf-shifting, an information piece aimed toward children. “This might be helpful,” he mumbled to himself.
Taehyung peeked over his shoulder. “You really want your pups to shift as soon as possible, huh?”
“Yup,” Jimin said proudly. “I want to teach them about all the cool things they can do in their wolf forms. And it’s much more fun to play with them when they can run freely, tripping over their big, clumsy paws that they haven’t grow into.”
“Pups always look like stumbling fluff balls,” Taehyung said.
“They do,” Jimin agreed with a smile. He thought about a fluffy black pup, scampering around his feet and nipping at his ears.
Hayoon returned to the living room with two hot cups of tea. “I know it’s summer, but this brew helps with anxiety.”
Taehyung paused, scenting the air. He swiftly leaned over, whispering against Jimin’s ear, “It smells like incense.”
Jimin snorted in bemusement. “I suppose it does. You were right.”
“Found anything good yet?” Hayoon asked.
Taehyung nodded and held up the rabbit book. “This one’s a nostalgia trip.”
Hayoon squinted down at it, eyes lighting up. “Oh, that’s an old one. It looks well-maintained, though. Surprising, considering it was in the hands of three alpha pups over the years,” she chuckled to herself.
Taehyung skimmed his finger along the cover. “Did you know before they presented?”
Hayoon paused, catching on to what he was asking. “Part of me did, yes. My mate swore up and down that our middle child would be an omega, but I think that was just wishful thinking.”
“The alphas are rougher, aren’t they? More energetic?” Taehyung continued.
Hayoon shrugged. “I suppose many of them are. But omega pups are, too. Some of them have too much pent-up energy, so they have to go off and be hunters,” she said, glancing at Jimin briefly.
Jimin flushed up to his neck and reached out for a new book. He set it carefully in his lap, pages yellowed, and the edges of the black cover frayed. Record of the Kang Pack it read, gold letting flaking off in some parts. Taehyung’s conversation with the elder fell to deaf ears as Jimin was taken with the old book.
He flipped open the cover, one of the first pages a detailed illustration of a snow-capped mountain range. He carefully turned another page, scared to rip or dirty the weathered paper. The first excerpt was a description of a green and vibrant territory, how the inhabiting wolves lived in peaceful harmony.
Further along, there were pictures of wolves in heavy furs, larger than anything Jimin had seen previously. The wolves had unusually pale skin, black hair stark against their complexion.
“Elder Han,” Jimin said slowly, gaze lingering on that particular illustration, caught up in the sharp sets of eyes captured by the careful brushstrokes. “Where did you get this?”
Hayoon wandered over and looked down at the open book in his lap. She hummed in thought. “From my mother, I think. Her family wrote records for our pack and those we encountered. She must have been especially fascinated by the Kangs.”
“Are the Kangs... northern?” He prompted.
“They were. I’m not sure what’s become of them now,” Hayoon answered.
“They secluded themselves, didn’t they?” Jimin murmured. “My eomma told me about it.” He paused, tracing his fingertips over the smooth jawline of one of the depicted wolves. “They look a bit different than us, huh? A little otherworldly.”
Hayoon snorted. “Trying to flatter your mate?” She asked in a teasing tone.
Jimin was quite simply perplexed. “What?” He replied, gaze flicking up at her, brows drawn.
Hayoon straightened up, confusion dawning on her as well. “Do you not know your own family history?”
“I do,” Jimin said slowly. “I know the Parks come from a tiny pack on the coast, and my mother’s from the south.”
“Not your blood,” Hayoon said gently. She pointed at his belly. “Their blood.”
“The Mins?” Jimin asked. “They’re from here. It’s a long line of hunters.” Jimin exchanged a glance with Taehyung, suddenly very lost. He was asking about the Kangs, not the Mins.
“Yes, Min Daejung hails from the Mins, and they’ve been in our area as far back as we know,” Hayoon assured, detecting Jimin’s hint of distress. “Sanghee took Daejung’s name. We may not think much about it, but she was mated into that family line. She’s not blood.” Hayoon bent down and pointed at the wolves on-page. “Look at them closer. Resemble anyone you know?”
Jimin pulled his lower lip between his teeth. Well, the longer he looked, the more he recognized Yoongi’s sharp eyes in these wolves’, but that wasn’t enough resemblance to strike him as odd. When he thought back further, though, he did remember Sanghee’s round face and light complexion, quite a contrast to Daejung, who looked much like everyone else in the Kim Pack.
“What was Sanghee’s family name?” Jimin finally asked.
“A smart pup,” Hayoon murmured, patting his head. “She was originally a Kang.”
Jimin pursed his lips, hesitant to believe her. “She never spoke about family in the north.”
“Probably because she didn’t remember it,” Hayoon sighed. “I remember when her father came wandering into the northern side of our territory, right through the familial housing. He had half of us scared out of our wits and hiding our children. Well, until we realized he was just an omega with a pup of his own.”
“How old was Sanghee?” Jimin questioned. Now that he had the knowledge, he couldn’t deny how much he saw Yoongi and Sanghee in the wolves pictured below.
“I’m going to guess around three or four years old—just a whimpering little thing. We figured her father was trying to escape someone, but he never spoke of it. We raised his pup like one of our own, anyway. We’ve always been a melting pot of sorts,” Hayoon explained with a simple shrug.
For a moment, all Jimin could do was stare at his own lap. Was that why Sanghee was so welcoming to Jimin? Did she see herself in that little outcast pup? Jimin was reeling too much to properly process the new information.
“Thank you, Elder Han, but can we have a moment?” Taehyung asked softly.
Jimin felt the warm press of Taehyung’s body against his side, long arm slung over his shoulders and pulling him close. “Are you okay?” Taehyung whispered.
Jimin nodded. He blinked a couple times to rouse himself, then shakily inhaled. He shut the book. “She never mentioned it. And her father... I think he’d already passed before I knew them.”
“Maybe it wasn’t something she wanted people to know,” Taehyung suggested. “Maybe she just wanted to be a Min.”
“Yeah,” Jimin exhaled. He held the record to his chest, swearing to look through it in full later. “Yeah, I guess you’re right.”
Jimin was attempting to make a pie that late afternoon. He cleaned handfuls of blueberries, and he had just rinsed off quite a few apples, laying them out to cut into pieces. So far, everything was going well enough. He figured he’d let Yoongi do all the parts that required working with the stove. But Jimin could handle the prep work, at least.
Jimin was carefully peeling the apples when Yoongi got home. He pushed the skins to the side of his cutting board and glanced up from his work station when the front door opened.
“Now it makes sense why you’re naturally that pale,” Jimin stated.
Yoongi stopped mid-step and glanced over at Jimin, arching a questioning brow. “Good to see you, too?”
Jimin shook his head. “Sorry. Hi.”
“What was that about?” Yoongi snorted, stepping out of his shoes and walking toward the kitchen. He leaned into the countertop and observed Jimin’s mess of fruits.
“Tae and I went to Elder Han’s house today,” Jimin began. He picked up a blueberry and reached over to feed it to Yoongi. “Is it sour?” He asked, tentative.
Yoongi shook his head. “It tastes fine. So, the elder’s house?”
“Right. We were looking through her books. I brought back five, by the way. They’ve got some pretty illustrations. But one of them was a record on a northern pack,” Jimin said. He lowered his voice, watching Yoongi carefully. “The Kangs.”
He was hoping he’d note recognition in Yoongi’s eyes, but it seemed his mate was just as oblivious to that part of their family history as he had been.
“Is that significant?” Yoongi asked, slightly confused.
“Apparently, according to the elder, Sanghee’s family name was Kang,” Jimin stated, resting a palm on the edge of the counter. “Did your mother ever mention not being from here?”
“Not as far as I heard,” Yoongi replied, a pinch to his expression. “Are you sure the elder was talking about Sanghee?”
Jimin nodded. “The conversation came up because of the pictures in the record. I’ll show you later—you look a lot like those northern wolves, Yoon.”
“Let me guess, they’re pale?” Yoongi mused.
“Yes,” Jimin replied. “Are you not, like, shocked by this?”
Yoongi shrugged. “I guess it doesn’t matter much where you came from. We all ended up here, right? Blood doesn’t make much difference.”
“Family history is cool, though. It’s personal and interesting and...” Jimin trailed off. “I don’t know, I was just surprised. Sanghee wasn’t really one to keep secrets.”
“She could’ve felt disconnected with the Kangs’ culture, and that’s why she didn’t think to mention it,” Yoongi suggested.
Jimin hummed. “I suppose so.”
Yoongi rounded the corner and bumped Jimin’s hip with his own. “What are you attempting to concoct this time?”
“Two pies,” Jimin uneasily proclaimed. “I’m hoping you’ll do the actual baking part.”
“Of course,” Yoongi chuckled. “Whatever keeps you out of harm’s way.” He reached out and brushed Jimin’s hair out of his eyes, then pressed a kiss to his forehead. “Be careful, I’ll be back in a minute,” he said quietly. Yoongi stepped away and walked toward the hall.
Jimin hummed in affirmation and returned his attention to the peeled apples. He reached for a sturdier knife and turned the first apple upright. He began to cut into it, chopping somewhat even, thin slices.
The kitchen window was cracked open, faint breeze blowing against his heated, bare neck. The wind carried the scent of rain, clouds surely drifting toward them on the horizon.
Jimin chopped monotonously, mind drifting. His head was filled with images of towering mountains, steep, rocky cliffs giving way to green valleys. He felt a chill rising along his arms, the clean scent of snow hitting him a moment later.
It must be cold most of the year, Jimin thought absently. He could picture pups running around in the late spring will heavy coats pulled up to their chins, cheeks and noses ruddy from the chill. For a passing second, he could hear the high-pitched wailing of children playing.
Jimin lifted his knife, chopped, seeing nothing but snowy landscapes and furry black wolves, great four-legged prey dragged behind them, antlers leaving deep trails in the expanse of white.
Something cold brushed against Jimin’s neck, faint enough to be mistaken for a spring breeze.
It’s summer, Jimin reminded himself.
His skin prickled, hackles rising. He felt a gaze at his back, fingers on his skin. That wasn’t the wind.
Jimin went stiff and rigid, grip loosening until his knife fell onto the cutting board. He was a moment away from shifting around, heart thumping in his ears. Then there was a beat of silence.
“Go,” a hoarse voice whispered, light against his ear.
Jimin gasped and spun around, eyes wide and heartbeat erratic. There was nothing there. He stared at the propped window for a solid span of time, heat returning to his limbs, like panic crawling through his arteries.
Jimin’s head was hazy, ears ringing when he returned to the countertop. His vision was a bit blurry, that voice replaying in the back of his mind as he reached down to pick up the knife again.
He barely felt the sting.
Jimin’s gaze drifted down, catching on the red welling up along the indent on his palm. Oh, Jimin had grabbed the blade rather than the hilt. He dropped it and slowly lifted his hand, reality closing in on him like a storm in the distance, muted.
Crimson bubbled up past the jagged wound, gathering in his palm, gravity pulling droplets across his skin. The blood drifted slowly, etching letters onto Jimin’s open hand. Jimin’s lungs seized up, and all he could hear was that loud ringing, a thumping in his skull.
Home was etched onto Jimin’s palm in blood.
Jimin didn’t remember screaming, but barely a moment later, Yoongi was rushing into the kitchen, stumbling upon Jimin curled up on the floor. Jimin was clutching his own wrist, injured hand outstretched as blood dripped between his fingers onto the floor.
“Jimin,” Yoongi said frantically, grabbing a cloth to press into his palm. “What happened?”
“It—there—” Jimin couldn’t form words, tongue numb and heavy.
“Were you paying attention?”
Jimin shook his head. “T-there was something on my hand.”
“What?” Yoongi enunciated. “What do you mean?”
“There was—was writing. Someone wrote...” Jimin stopped. “I don’t know who.”
“C’mere,” Yoongi murmured, hand at his back, helping him stand. “Let’s go to the infirmary. You might need stitches.”
“I didn’t mean to,” Jimin insisted, head still muddled. “Yoongi—”
“I know,” Yoongi cut him off, focused on coaxing Jimin to the door. “You can explain when we get there.”
Jimin clamped his mouth shut, realizing Yoongi wasn’t going to take the time to listen to him at this point. So, he let Yoongi march him all the way to the infirmary, Jimin’s ears roaring with his own desperate heartbeat, head a bit dizzy from the entire ordeal.
Yoongi ushered Jimin into the small building. “Jae?” He called.
Jimin blinked through his blurry vision, letting Yoongi sit him down at the nearest cot. Yoongi went searching for the alpha, returning a few seconds later with the medic in tow.
“He cut his hand while chopping up fruit,” Yoongi sighed, pointing at the bloody cloth in Jimin’s weak grip.
Hyunjae observed Jimin for a beat too long, a question in her gaze. “Are you okay? Usually you’re crying by now,” she said quietly, moving to kneel in front of him. “Show me.”
Jimin slowly held out his hand and opened his palm. Hyunjae pulled off the cloth and sighed. “It’s deep.”
“I-I didn’t mean to,” Jimin insisted.
“I know, baby,” Yoongi assured, walking over to stand by Jimin’s side and watch Hyunjae work.
“No, I was distracted,” Jimin continued. “T-there was this voice in my ear. But there was no one there, Yoon. I felt their fingers on me, a-and maybe their breath.” Jimin’s lip wobbled, but he pushed on. “I swore I felt it. I was so scared, I didn’t see where I was reaching.”
“You really dug that blade in here,” Hyunjae murmured. “Did your body not react to the pain quick enough?”
“I didn’t feel it,” Jimin whispered.
“Adrenaline?” Yoongi suggested.
“That wasn’t all,” Jimin pressed. “The blood it... it moved, or someone moved it. It spelled out ‘home.’”
Yoongi exchanged a concerned look with Hyunjae. “Jimin,” Hyunjae said carefully, “Have you been drinking enough water?”
“I didn’t imagine it,” Jimin protested. “It happened, it was there.”
“Pup, there was blood all over your palm. No writing,” Yoongi said gently.
“Stop it, stop acting like I’m crazy,” Jimin hissed. He whimpered and curled into himself when Hyunjae dabbed an alcohol-soaked cloth on his wound. “I saw it, I swear.”
Yoongi pressed the back of his hand to Jimin’s forehead. “He feels warm. Can you check him for a fever after this?”
Jimin leaned away from Yoongi’s touch, hurt that they refused to believe him.
“Jimin,” Hyunjae said softly, trying to draw his attention. “I don’t doubt that you saw it.”
Jimin blinked through the tears of frustration welling in his eyes. “I’m not lying.”
“I know,” she coaxed. “But sometimes, the things we see aren’t exactly what everyone else sees. You’ve been under a lot of stress, and looking at your weight, I don’t think you’ve been eating properly, either. All that combined with the summer heat, maybe some dehydration... I wouldn’t be surprised if your head was messing with you.”
Jimin sniffled and hiccupped. Yoongi cupped Jimin’s cheek, expression sympathetic. “You haven’t been feeling well lately, have you?” He murmured. “I’m sorry. We should’ve been taking better care of you.”
Jimin eased up, less defensive under their unaccusatory tones. As much as Jimin believed that what he saw had been real, he could acknowledge that Hyunjae had a good point—his senses could easily betray him, especially in a time of distress.
He heaved a sigh. “Yeah,” Jimin mumbled. “I guess it was in my head.”
Hyunjae rubbed his arm soothingly. “I know, things are tough now. But it’s okay,” she assured. “I know you can be strong. And I’m going to need you to be really strong right now, because this cut is deep. We need stitches to help it heal.”
“I hate stitches,” Jimin said weakly.
“I know, baby,” Hyunjae said. She stood to retrieve the supplies, and Jimin leaned back into Yoongi’s touch.
Yoongi kissed the top of his head and rubbed his arm in quiet comfort. Jimin stiffened when Hyunjae returned.
He shut his eyes, held his breath, and flinched upon the first sharp prick.
Notes:
Yes, I know, there's a lot to discuss. So,,, let's discuss.
Chapter 28: XXVII—Respite
Notes:
So, first Imagine happened. Secondly, I got really sick. Then I started new anxiety medication, and I had to adjust to that. Finally, I went through a turbulent couple of finals weeks. I will not go into details, because things were not looking good for a while. But I'm alive, and I'm home for spring break. It's fine.
I appreciate the concern, for those of you who expressed worry. Don't freak out if another long absence occurs in the future, though. I have a lot of other prior engagements in my life, and they can get... overwhelming.
Chapter Text
Jimin shifted on the cot, stitched-up hand cradled to his chest as he stared at the ceiling. Yoongi sat beside him, rubbing his arm as they waited for the pain-killers to set in. Hyunjae had convinced them to hang around a little longer so she could give Jimin a brief look-over once he had calmed down.
“How are you feeling?” Yoongi coaxed.
Jimin heaved a sigh. “Hurts,” he mumbled. “But it’s not sharp anymore. Just throbbing.”
“I think I’ll confiscate all your knives for a while.”
Jimin glanced over and levelled him with a dull look. “Funny.”
The corner of Yoongi’s mouth twitched up in a smile. “Sorry,” he muttered. He reached down and carefully grasped Jimin’s injured hand. He lifted it and kissed each of Jimin’s knuckles in apology, Jimin’s lashes fluttering under the gentle contact.
“I like these herbs Jae gave me,” Jimin said, words slightly slurred.
“Only the strongest for my crybaby,” Hyunjae stated, rounding the corner to peek in on them. “You can be happy and high for a few days, then we’ll have to cut you off.”
Jimin paused and licked his lips. “Is this safe for the pup?”
Hyunjae nodded. “Yeah. Probably not in the long term, since unborn pups can get hooked on it, but just a few days of this isn’t going to have lasting effects. The worst of it is that you’re gonna be grumpy and sluggish for the first day you’re back to normal.”
“It’s okay, Jimin’s grumpy half the time, anyway,” Yoongi said.
Jimin scowled up at him, nose wrinkled. “I prefer ‘charmingly pouty.’”
“Who’s finding you charming?”
“I thought you were,” Jimin gasped, offended.
“If you’re feeling good enough to bicker,” Hyunjae interrupted, “Looks like we can start your checkup?”
Jimin puffed out his cheeks, and Yoongi set Jimin’s hand back on his chest. He stood, poked Jimin’s cheek, then walked to the foot of the cot to make space for Hyunjae.
Jimin wiggled around to make himself comfortable, sliding his hands off his stomach. Hyunjae settled on the cot next to him; she brushed her fingers through his hair. “Breathe,” she softly reminded.
Jimin inhaled a deep breath, held it, and felt Hyunjae lifting his shirt as he exhaled. Hyunjae paused, and Jimin stiffened. He stared at the ceiling as he heard her sigh. “What?” Jimin whispered, fear crawling up his throat.
“You’re too thin,” she said bluntly.
“I don’t feel thin—”
“Jimin.”
Jimin shut his mouth, jaw tensing.
“So,” Yoongi prompted, voice raspy, “He’s underweight?”
“For the stage he’s at, yes,” Hyunjae replied. “It probably hasn’t done any serious damage, but you’re not working off a lot of nutrients, Jimin. I’m surprised you have as much energy as you do.”
“He takes a lot of naps,” Yoongi corrected.
“I mean, that’s not bad. But...” Hyunjae trailed off.
Jimin’s throat was tight; he struggled to find his voice. “I’ve been feeling fluttering,” he mumbled.
Hyunjae’s pinched brow eased up, surprise overtaking her expression. “How long?”
Jimin’s gaze flickered over to meet Yoongi’s. “A few days?”
Yoongi nodded in agreement.
“Oh, pup,” Hyunjae said slowly, “That’s great. I thought... Well, anyway, that’s a really good sign.”
Jimin suddenly sat up, eyes wide with alarm. He rested his weight on his palms, then winced upon the sharp reminder of his injury. “Did you think I was—my pup—” Jimin couldn’t finish, too horrified of the prospect.
“If you don’t take care of your body,” Hyunjae carefully began, “It can happen. But this is good.” She patted the curve of his belly. “It means they’re active and growing.”
Jimin pulled his lower lip between his teeth and nodded. He’d been too preoccupied with the rest of his life to consider the repercussions of his careless actions. “I’ll do better,” Jimin mumbled. “I haven’t been hungry, but I’ll make myself eat.”
“Have you been having some body image issues?” Hyunjae prompted.
Jimin blinked, processing the insinuation. He gaped for a moment, slightly hurt that she thought he’d been malnourishing himself intentionally.
A tense and awkward silence enveloped them.
“Yoongi, maybe you could step out for a moment,” Hyunjae suggested.
“No,” Jimin said quickly. “It’s fine, I’m not hesitating because of him.” Jimin bit the inside of his cheek, flushing up to his ears. “I’m not... no, I don’t have a problem with gaining weight.”
“Are you sure?” Hyunjae said gently. “It’s not an uncommon thing, especially since you’ve been so active your whole life.”
“T-that’s the thing,” Jimin said, voice wavering. “It’s weird because I’ve always been fit, and this doesn’t really feel like my body anymore.” He picked at the edge of his gauze, frowning. “I’m n-not doing it on purpose, though. I swear.”
“I believe you,” Hyunjae assured. “I’d still like to see the severity of it. Can you lift your shirt higher?”
Jimin clutched the fabric and tugged up, revealing his ribs and the lower half of his chest. Hyunjae leaned over, then paused, gaze narrowing at the fading bruises along Jimin’s skin. Jimin’s breath caught as he watched her stare; he’d forgotten that the markings were still there.
Rather than commenting on it, however, Hyunjae reached out and felt along his ribs, pressing down with slight pressure. Her fingers were a bit cold, and Jimin shut his eyes.
He sat still as she finished up her exam, the alpha oddly silent as she took in the conditions of Jimin’s body. She asked him the typical questions, what kind of pain he was in, if he’d noted any bleeding beyond spotting, voice rougher than before. When she finished up, she helped Jimin readjust his clothes.
Jimin moved to stand, but Hyunjae placed a hand on his shoulder, holding him down. “Just rest here for a few minutes,” she urged, tone unusually tense. “I’m going to talk to Yoongi real quick, okay?”
Jimin’s gaze flickered to Yoongi. Yoongi appeared just as surprised as Jimin, although there was more apprehension on the alpha’s part.
“Okay,” Jimin quietly agreed, folding his palms over his belly as he watched Hyunjae usher Yoongi to a more secluded part of the infirmary.
Their voices were muffled by the distance, and Jimin couldn’t make out the conversation despite his best efforts. He hunched into himself in defeat, looking down at his stomach. He carefully smoothed his uninjured palm over the curve of his belly. He felt a twinge of guilt in his gut as he pictured the tiny pup inside himself.
“I’m sorry,” Jimin whispered.
The floorboards creaked, and Jimin could hear his own anxious heartbeat in his ears. The muttered conversation picked up, the two alphas speaking faster. There was a pitch in Hyunjae’s voice, and Jimin stiffened in surprise.
He hugged his stomach and stared at the wall opposite him, listening closely as their words grew loud enough to distinguish.
“I’m just suggesting...” Jimin picked up from Hyunjae.
A sharp response from Yoongi.
“—understand you’re busy—”
“No,” Yoongi growled, resonant. Jimin perked up, nerves on edge. “You’re saying I don’t know how to take care of my mate.”
“You’ve been careless.”
“That is not your judgement to make,” Yoongi stated, clear and icy.
“Yoongi,” Hyunjae sighed, trying to quell him. “A few nights, that’s all I’m asking.”
“Do you have any idea how distressing that’d be for him?”
“He’d be at home—”
“That is not his home anymore.”
There was a poignant pause, a silence ready to be shattered. Jimin had some idea as to what they were arguing about, but for the most part he was confused as to how Hyunjae had managed to rile Yoongi up this much.
A shaky inhalation, probably on Hyunjae’s end.
“Jimin needs to eat and rest. We’re leaving,” Yoongi said abruptly, curtly.
Jimin straightened up and swung his legs over the edge of the cot. Yoongi returned to Jimin’s corner, a tick in his jaw, and moved to settle a hand at the small of Jimin’s back. He helped him stand, a steadying grip on the omega’s bicep as he staggered.
Yoongi scented Jimin’s hint of distress, and he took a moment to press his nose to Jimin’s hair. He rubbed Jimin’s arm, pheromones enveloping the omega within seconds. Jimin took an unsteady breath, then he reached out and clung to Yoongi’s shirt.
“Jimin,” Hyunjae said, lingering a few safe paces away from them. Jimin tightened his grip in the fabric, subconsciously holding Yoongi back. He waited patiently for Hyunjae to gather her words. “If you need anything—food, a hug, just a break,” she cautiously ventured, focus primarily on Yoongi, “You can always come see us.”
Jimin nodded. He held onto Yoongi as they walked toward the exit. “Thank you,” Jimin softly responded. “I’ll... I’ll see you and Eomma soon.”
Yoongi ushered Jimin out, then, with a muttered, “Let’s go home.”
Jimin let his mate simmer in his frustration on their hurried walk back to the cabin, tugging on Yoongi every so often to remind him to slow down. Jimin didn’t have the speed or control over his body that he used to.
The sun had just about sunk below the horizon by the time they reached the yellow light of their house. Yoongi fretted over Jimin as he climbed the few steps, and he latched the door behind them once they were inside.
While Jimin lingered in the entryway, levelling Yoongi with an expression of concern, Yoongi moved to the kitchen, wordlessly beginning to clean up the mess of blood on the counter and floor.
Jimin cleared his throat, hands clasped before himself. When Yoongi didn’t respond, Jimin pursed his lips. “Yoongi, love, what’s got you so worked up?”
Yoongi balled up the cloth in his hand and leaned against the countertop. He heaved a sigh and fixated on the window, an expanse of deepening blue beyond the glass.
“Jae suggested you spend some time at their house,” Yoongi stated, voice raspy and rough. “She saw the marks and how thin you are, and... I mean, it is my fault, but I’m not incompetent. I’m not trying to neglect my mate.”
Jimin crossed his arms. “Yoongi,” he said firmly. “Look at me.”
Yoongi begrudgingly glanced over.
“You know you’re a good mate. You’re so kind and considerate,” Jimin said slowly, warmly. He titled his head, lips downturned. “We’re both very stressed right now. You still do your best, though, because you love me. I know you love me.” Jimin paused and inhaled. “Jae loves me, too, and she’s only looking out for me.”
“Yeah,” Yoongi said, not entirely convinced. “Imagining you not being here just... it freaked me out. I shouldn’t have snapped like that, but you can’t go suggesting taking away someone’s pregnant mate.”
Jimin stepped forward and began to slowly walk toward the kitchen. He pressed his palm to Yoongi’s back, then he started to rub the stiff muscles. He kneaded up into Yoongi’s taut neck, humming in place of a purr to calm him.
“Is it because she’s an alpha, or because she’s my mother?”
Yoongi bit his cheek and hunched forward further, soothed by Jimin’s ministrations. “Both, I think. I almost feel like I’m letting your parents down, and at the same time I’m being challenged. It doesn’t sit right.”
Jimin shook his head. “Jae and Eomma want what’s best for both of us.” Jimin inched closer and wrapped an arm around Yoongi’s waist. He rested his forehead between Yoongi’s shoulder blades; he could feel the alpha breathing. “And she’s not gonna just whisk me away. I’m here, I chose to be with you.”
“Mm,” Yoongi mumbled. He laid his hand atop Jimin’s, holding him in place as they settled down from their rampant emotions. “I’ll clean the rest of this up, and I’ll make dinner.”
Jimin tightened his hold. “Will you finish my pies for me?”
Yoongi huffed out a dry chuckle. “Sure, pup.”
Jimin stretched out on their bed, room thick with summer heat despite the late hour. Jimin resorted to wearing thin shorts and a loose shirt, the material of his top already ridden up past half his belly.
“Yoonie,” Jimin mumbled, followed by a yawn. Yoongi was just entering the room, dishes cleaned and the alpha washed up for bed. “Can you crack the window?”
Yoongi padded to the window and pulled back the curtains far enough to open the pane a couple inches. The breeze ruffled the red fabric, and the slightly cooler air brushed against Jimin’s bare skin. He exhaled in contentment. “Thanks,” he slurred.
Yoongi tugged off his shirt and changed into lightweight sweats. The mattress dipped as he sat on the edge. Jimin pouted and patted the bed, urging him closer. “Needy,” Yoongi muttered.
Jimin hummed in agreement.
Yoongi crawled over and looked down at Jimin with mirth. Jimin blinked up at him groggily. Yoongi arched a brow. “I thought you were hot.”
“I am,” Jimin affirmed. “I like being touched, though.”
The corner of Yoongi’s mouth quirked up in a smile, and he carded his fingers through the smooth strands of Jimin’s hair. “Hair’s getting long,” he noted. “Might be past your nape.”
“Am I still pretty?” Jimin mumbled, shutting his eyes.
“Always.”
Yoongi lowered himself down, slinging an arm over Jimin’s midsection and resting his cheek against Jimin’s chest. He placed his ear over Jimin’s heart, listening to the even rhythm. He shifted his hand to rest over Jimin’s stomach, rubbing in slow motions as the omega’s body eased up.
Jimin’s lashes fluttered open, and he watched Yoongi through a half-lidded gaze, the alpha’s expression relaxed and peaceful. Jimin leaned forward and kissed the top of Yoongi’s head, then flopped back onto the mattress. He was just curling his fingers into Yoongi’s hair when he felt movement in his belly.
Jimin stopped, and Yoongi felt him stiffen.
“What?” Yoongi asked, sitting up suddenly, worried gaze flickering over Jimin.
“The pup’s moving,” he said simply, voice laced with awe.
“Oh,” Yoongi stated. Then he smiled, and Jimin’s heart lurched. “Oh,” he repeated, moving down to hover over Jimin’s stomach.
Yoongi spread his palms over the taut skin, long fingers nearly covering the expanse of Jimin’s belly. He leaned down and pressed a kiss to the top of the swell.
“You’re not gonna be able to feel it for a little while,” Jimin murmured, expression fond as Yoongi nuzzled against his stomach.
“I know,” Yoongi said. He kissed another spot. “You can tell me what it feels like for now.”
The fluttering quickened, and Jimin gasped. He settled a palm atop Yoongi’s. “It’s exciting,” he whispered. “And warm. The movements are so small, but...”
Yoongi inched lower, peppering more kisses along the way. A purr rumbled in Jimin’s chest, rising up his throat.
“I feel full,” Jimin finished, voice thick and slurred. “Like there’s really a baby in there.”
Yoongi pressed his cheek to Jimin’s belly, then caressed the other side, his own content rumble reverberating against Jimin. “You’re doing so well,” Yoongi mumbled.
Jimin twined his fingers with Yoongi’s; he preened under the praise.
☽○☾
Jimin trudged through an expanse of white, strong wind at his back, strands of dark hair obscuring his vision. He squinted through the winter haze, raised a hand to push his hair out of his eyes. There was a chill in his bones, creeping past the heavy furs and red warmth of his skin.
His lungs clenched, short of breath with some unplaceable fear. There was a name on his tongue he could not place, a word he could not utter. He burrowed deeper into his coat, surveying the seemingly endless field of snow, unsure where the sky met the horizon. His heartbeat kicked up, numb fingers freezing over.
His gaze flickered to the ground, and he stumbled to a stop. A trail of tiny footprints.
Panic rose up his throat, and he pushed forward quicker, following the meandering trail toward a soft slope. Jimin hunched over, shifting his weight as the ground rose. As he peered at the valley of white, he spotted a dark smudge. Jimin yelled out a flurry of white noise, the name deaf to his own ears, and the little wavering figure stopped in their tracks.
Jimin hurried through the deep snow, relief buzzing through his veins, wind dying down behind him. He closed in on the figure, barely half Jimin’s height and bundled in fluffy brown fur. The pup turned around, cheeks and nose ruddy, watery eyes staring up at Jimin with a hint of guilt.
“Oh, my baby,” Jimin gasped, halting and bending down to scoop up the pup. They were shivering, lips pressed in a pout as tears welled up. “Why did you wander off?”
Jimin settled the pup on his hip and held them flush to his chest, unwrapping his own coat to pull around the quivering child. He buried his nose in their hair, inhaling to ensure himself that this was his child. The pup hiccupped, and Jimin shushed them, rocking them in place.
Jimin could finally feel his fingers again, warmth blossoming from everywhere the pup touched. He rubbed the child’s back, sparks alighting in his own arteries from the contact.
“I-I wanted to f-find Appa,” the pup warbled.
Jimin brushed a hand through the pup’s hair, then he leaned back to look them in the eye. He lifted a hand to cup their red cheek. “You can’t go out alone, you know that,” Jimin said softly. “And Appa’s fine, I promise. I’m sure he’ll be back in a few hours.”
The pup looked out at the snowscape beyond them. “B-but it’s so cold.”
“He’s got a lot of fur, baby,” Jimin sighed, almost relieved enough to chuckle. “You’re so small and fragile, though. Even if Appa can be out here for a while, it doesn’t mean you can. You can’t just leave me, alright?”
The pup sniffled, lower lip wobbling, and they nodded. Jimin shook his head, exasperated yet impossibly endeared. He pressed a gentle kiss to their forehead. “Let’s head back before your siblings get worried, okay?”
The pup rubbed their eyes, and they nuzzled into Jimin’s chest, scenting the fur wrapped securely around them. Jimin knew it smelled heavily of Yoongi.
“M’kay, Papa,” the pup mumbled.
Jimin hugged them closer before shifting to turn around, warm to the tips of his ears.
Jimin woke with a strange pit in his gut, the remnants of his dream sitting idle in the back of his mind. Even as he rose and began to prepare for his day, he couldn’t shake the feeling it instilled.
Jimin stood in front of his wardrobe as he struggled to pull on a pair of shorts. He reached the middle of his thighs before he had to start wiggling, trying to shimmy them up toward his hips. The material was somewhat stretchy, yet the fear that he’d tear them was still present. Jimin dug his fingers into the hem and hiked them up with a grunt. He could barely tie the drawstrings once the shorts stretched taut over his lower stomach.
“I’m getting fat,” Jimin sighed.
Yoongi was folding laundry beside the bed. He dropped a towel onto the stack and turned to face Jimin. “Min Jimin, you’re pregnant.”
Jimin shifted on his heel and dramatically gasped. “I am? That explains a lot.”
Yoongi rolled his eyes. He picked up a shirt and began folding. “You’re supposed to be gaining weight. It’s normal. Don’t be a baby about it.”
“That’s not very nice,” Jimin said, puffing out his cheeks.
“Look, I’m just glad you’re getting bigger. A week of eating regularly, and you’re already back into the shape you should be,” Yoongi replied with a shrug. “And you only look more beautiful the farther along you get.”
Jimin deflated. “Don’t sweet-talk me,” he mumbled.
“If you’re really feeling down about yourself, I won’t stop sweet-talking you,” Yoongi retorted. “And quit pinching at your thighs. They’re great thighs.”
“They’re huge!”
“I know. It’s hot as fuck,” Yoongi stated matter-of-factly.
Jimin blushed past his cheeks, and he grumbled to himself as he went sifting around for a sleeveless shirt. After he tugged one on, flowy material caught on the rise of his bump, he ruffled his hair. It really was getting too long.
Jimin felt Yoongi’s arms wrapping around his midsection, and he leaned back into the embrace, resting his head on Yoongi’s shoulder with a heavy exhale. Yoongi fit his palms over Jimin’s stomach, one hand sneaking under his shirt to press against his flushed skin.
“You should come play in the stream with us today,” Jimin whispered. “I’m sure Tae will let you hold Chunhwa.”
“I need to stop by Namjoon’s office,” Yoongi replied. “Maybe I’ll come find you guys after, though.”
Jimin hummed. “Bring snacks.”
Yoongi huffed out a chuckle, then kissed Jimin’s cheek. “Did you eat enough for breakfast?”
“I ate plenty. You should know, you watched me the entire time,” Jimin pouted.
“Just making sure,” Yoongi said. He patted Jimin’s stomach and pulled away. “Have fun in the water.”
Jimin turned around and grasped Yoongi’s cheeks. He pressed a kiss to the tip of the alpha’s nose. “Oh, you know I will. Especially if I find the opportunity to push Kook in.”
They laid out a few blankets on the grassy bank, Taehyung sitting cross-legged with Chunhwa in his lap while Jimin ventured into the water. The stream was cold between Jimin’s toes, pebbles smooth beneath the pads of his feet. The flow of water was lighter than he had anticipated, most of the snow runoff from the mountain passing through months ago.
Taehyung bounced Chunhwa and pointed Jungkook out to her. “Look, Appa’s getting into the cold stream.”
Jungkook hissed as he stepped in, wincing as he turned to face his mate.
“Wimp,” Jimin snickered, depth already past his ankles.
Jungkook scowled down at him. “You better not go too deep and slip. Yoongi would have my head.”
“It’d look nice over the fireplace,” Jimin shrugged.
“Be careful around the mossy parts!” Taehyung called.
Jimin waved him off. “I know.”
He bent over and squinted down at the multicolored pebbles, reaching his hand into the chilled current to sift through the rocks. When Jimin felt himself getting unsteady, weight displaced by his heavier front, he held a palm under his belly and rocked back an inch. He quickly snatched up the flattest stones he could spot, then stepped back.
Jimin angled his wrist and straightened up slightly, aiming upstream. He whistled to draw Jungkook’s attention, and he let the pebble fly. He got four good skips out of it, and Jimin turned back to Jungkook with a grin.
“Impressed?”
Jungkook crossed his arms. “Was I supposed to be?”
Jimin’s brows pinched. “Like you could do better.”
“Well, I’m no professional,” Jungkook drawled. He held out his palm expectantly.
“Y’know, finding your own rock is part of the process.”
“I’m not gonna risk getting wet to toss a rock around.”
Jimin scoffed, but he still handed over one of his finds—the roundest of his handful.
Jungkook angled his body to face upstream, mimicking Jimin, and he stuck his tongue between his lips. Jimin observed the tilt of his wrist and his tight grip, figuring the shot would be a dud. When Jungkook tossed the rock and it skimmed the water four times, then petered off into a fifth, Jimin gawked.
“How?” He exclaimed, dropping the rest of his pebbles. He leaned down and splashed at Jungkook. “You’re not allowed to be good at everything.”
“Chill,” Jungkook retorted, staggering back. “No need to be bitter about the fact that I’m better than you at literally everything.”
Jimin gasped. “Dick. You are not.”
Jungkook smirked, and when Jimin flicked water at him again with a menacing glare, his cocky expression faltered.
“Hunting? Better than you,” Jungkook still had the gall to boast. “Lifting? Better than you. Skipping rocks? Apparently, better than you.”
“What about sprinting?” Taehyung exclaimed.
Jimin pointed at Taehyung and nodded. “Yeah. Listen to your mate, knothead.”
“You’re only good at sprinting because you’re tiny,” Jungkook replied, making a pinching motion with his fingers.
Jimin squinted. “Well, I’ve got one thing on you.”
Jungkook arched a brow.
Jimin gestured to his stomach. “Bet you can’t carry a pup.”
“Oh, is that a challenge?”
“Children, please,” Taehyung groaned. “This is getting out of hand.”
“He started it,” Jimin sniffed. “And yes, that is a challenge. Let’s see how you work this one out, Jeon.”
Jungkook leaned back on his heels, contemplating for a long moment. His expression lit up, and he donned an infuriatingly confident smirk. “I’ve got this sling that wraps around my chest; I can carry Chunhwa in it just fine.”
“Ha,” Jimin said dryly. He cocked his hip, eyeing up Jungkook’s relaxed posture. He’d need a diversion, Jimin decided. “Hey, Tae. D’you think that counts?”
Taehyung dramatically hummed, Chunhwa reaching up to try to grab at his mouth. “I’m gonna deem that a no.”
As Jungkook turned to argue, Jimin took the first step forward. He inched closer, glimmering blue water rushing at his heels, cloudy sunrays warm at his back. Jimin was just about grinning by the time he reached Jungkook. He swiftly hooked his foot behind Jungkook’s, then he kicked out, and the alpha went falling onto his ass.
Jungkook was stunned for a good two seconds, and Jimin took that opportunity to scramble out of the stream and onto the bank. He was giggling as he crawled up the grassy knoll, settling down on a blanket beside Taehyung as Jungkook was finally pulling himself out of the water, soaked up to his abdomen.
Jungkook wrung water out of the hem of his shirt, flicking droplets off his hands as he collected his composure.
Jimin knew he’d be able to reach them fairly quickly, so he plucked Chunhwa out of Taehyung’s lap, using her as a cuddly shield. Chunhwa merely clung to Jimin’s shirt, wide gaze fixated on his flushed cheeks and vibrant grin.
Meanwhile, Taehyung had devolved from muffled giggles into heaving laughter, very amused by the sight of his mate grumpy and soaked. He hunched forward as his shoulders shook, tearing up when Jungkook levelled him with a scowl.
“You think this is funny?” Jungkook asked, attention diverted to Taehyung.
“N-no,” Taehyung wheezed.
Jungkook extracted himself from the frigid water, and Taehyung barely had time to scramble back before Jungkook was on the prowl. He crossed the bank, and Taehyung managed to maneuver to his feet, stumbling forward a mere step before Jungkook was close enough to snatch him up.
Taehyung squealed, and Jungkook hauled him over his shoulder. He lifted the omega’s shirt and pressed his cold, wet hands to Taehyung’s back.
“No, no!” Taehyung shouted, short of breath as Jungkook gripped him tighter.
“What was that? I thought you wanted to be cold and soaked, too?” Jungkook teased, beginning to walk closer to the water’s edge.
“Jungkookie!” Taehyung wailed, slapping at his back. “Please, no, this is my favorite skirt!”
“Go easy on him!” Jimin interjected, smile wide and aching. He leaned his cheek on Chunhwa’s soft hair.
Taehyung’s desperate smacking and whining ceased as Jungkook suddenly began to twirl them around. Taehyung grabbed tight to the sodden back of the alpha’s shirt, a wheeze in his chest as Jungkook continued to spin them.
Jungkook started chuckling first, and it seemed to be contagious, as Taehyung’s fright was soon replaced with adrenaline-fueled mirth. He kicked out and pressed his forehead to Jungkook’s back, his laughter filling the sunny valley spread before them.
☽○☾
Jimin laid out on the couch and stared at the swaying trees outside the window, sun-speckled leaves twirling, thin branches bending. Between two sturdier branches, a sparrow was busy building a nest, stuffing dried leaves and strands of long grass between layers of bristled twigs.
Jimin’s eyes were hooded, head foggy despite his uneventful day. He had risen late from bed, alone, ate a pastry Yoongi had left out for him, then simply meandered about the house. Jimin had entertained the notion of visiting the care facility, but the pain in his lower back ultimately pushed him to stay.
To put it simply, Jimin was bored.
Even as Jimin was drifting away from consciousness, he wasn’t comfortable enough to nap. His belly loudly rumbled, and Jimin forlornly glanced toward the kitchen. He was temporarily banned from any degree of cooking, the angry scar on his palm a frustrating reminder.
He could stuff himself with dry crackers. Or he could wander out of the house and pester Taehyung for food. In that circumstance, though, he might end up with an armful of wailing pup.
Out in the tree, a flurry of brown feathers descended into the branches, landing in the haphazard nest. It hopped closer to its mate and dropped a few more twigs into the mess of building materials.
Jimin suddenly sat up as he was struck with a thought. He could go home for a few hours.
He wiggled himself to the edge of the cushion, hand on his stomach as he pushed himself to his feet. Jimin stretched out with a groan; he must have been laying idle for over an hour. He tugged the hem of his dress further down his thighs and waddled to the door, limbs still stiff and heavy. Jimin searched for his shoes, absently dreading the day he’d no longer be able to see his feet under the swell of his belly.
He emerged outside and nearly shuddered under the hot breeze. He was ready for July to be over.
Jimin could still walk surprisingly fast, his pace intentionally hurried under the glaring sun. He was huffing by the time he reached the crest of the northern hill, relieved when his parents’ cabin was well within sight. He knocked once at the front door, then simply stepped into the oddly quiet home.
The door clicked shut behind Jimin, and he laced his fingers beneath his stomach, glancing around the space with mounting curiosity. “Eomma?” He called.
There was a rustling down the hall, and a tentative, “Jimin?”
“Where are you?” Jimin chuckled, walking further into the house.
Sooyun poked her head out of Jimin and Jihyun’s room. She caught sight of Jimin at the hall entrance and smiled, opening her arms as she approached. She pulled him into a hug, humming when Jimin’s bump allowed her to get no closer. When Sooyun pulled back, she cupped his cheek. “Have you been resting well?”
Jimin nodded. “Maybe too much?”
Sooyun adamantly shook her head. “You can never get too much rest when you’ve got someone growing in there. Go get settled on the couch. I’m sure it was a tiring walk over.”
“I’ve maintained most of my stamina,” Jimin argued with a roll of his eyes. He meandered over to the sofa and plopped right down, nevertheless.
“Thirsty? Hungry?” Sooyun prompted, already on a path to the kitchen.
Jimin hesitated, and Sooyun arched a knowing brow.
“You came here just for food, huh?”
Jimin gave her a sheepish look. “Nothing too salty, please, Eomma,” he said sweetly. Jimin batted his lashes for extra apologetic effect.
“You little beggar,” she sighed, undeniably endeared. “I’ll make you some curry. We have a lot of leftover rice. Can you still handle spice?”
Jimin eagerly nodded. “It gets the pup kicking.”
Sooyun’s eyes widened. “They’re kicking?”
“Well, I don’t know if it’s kicking exactly. But they are moving,” Jimin chirped, fondly stroking over his curve. “I’m waiting until the movement’s strong enough for Yoongi to feel it, too.”
“Oh, he’s gonna love that,” she mused, setting about preparing the food.
“Mm,” Jimin uttered in agreement.
Sooyun lit the stove and sifted through the cupboards, laying out the necessary ingredients. “The pan needs to heat,” she softly narrated. She leaned into the countertop and tapped the smooth surface. “I’ll go grab something while we wait.”
Jimin parted his lips to question her, but she was already rushing back down the hall. It was a small house, and Sooyun apparently had no trouble flitting about and disappearing.
Jimin folded his hands atop himself and glanced around the space. Things didn’t often change around here. He was sure his parents had the same rugs for a decade. The side tables were immaculately dusted as usual, and there was a neat stack of wood near the fireplace. The curtains were drawn, windows wiped down and clear. Sooyun took great pride in her house work.
She returned with a bounce in her step, extending her arms to present a small stuffed toy to Jimin. “I was looking through yours and Jihyun’s things—”
“Why?” Jimin asked.
“Well, I was cleaning at first, then cleaning turned into reminiscing,” she replied, trailing off. “Anyway, I discovered a lot of your old toys, including your doe!”
Jimin blinked, recognition slowly dawning on him as he observed the gangly brown limbs and dirty fur. “Oh.”
“You used to cuddle her when you slept. She was dragged around outside quite a few times, too, and endured some trips to the care facility,” Sooyun said. She stepped closer and handed the doe off to Jimin.
“I forgot she even existed,” Jimin said quietly, brushing his fingers through the short, stiff fur.
“So did I,” Sooyun replied. “I unearthed quite a few old memories looking through that stuff back there. It’s made me... nostalgic.”
Jimin’s gaze flickered up to his mother, noting the distant look in her eyes. “Empty nest syndrome?”
Sooyun snorted. “Yeah, I guess that’s what it is, huh?”
Jimin squeezed the doe’s leg, pausing. “Y’know, Eomma, it’s not too late for you to have another pup.”
Sooyun stared at him for a long moment. Then she snorted. “At my age?”
“You’re not that old.”
“Jae’s too old for an infant,” she waved off. “And pregnancy’s not all that appealing anymore.”
“Yet, you marketed it to me for years,” Jimin said, squinting at her.
“Of course. That’s what you’re here for—grandchildren,” Sooyun grinned. She reached out and pinched his cheek. “I’m satisfied enough with that. I get to play with the pups during the day, and once they fussy, you get to do the real parenting. It’s a good deal.”
“Not a fair one,” Jimin grumbled.
“Hey, I did my time. Now you get to raise the snot-nosed monsters,” Sooyun retorted.
“I was a good kid!” Jimin protested, watching her walk off to the kitchen.
“Some of the time.”
“Oh, come on. I was much better than Jihyun.”
“I suppose, but at least Jihyun mellowed out.”
“Eomma,” Jimin whined.
The front door clicked open then, and Hyunjae stopped into the entryway. She heard the tail-end of Jimin’s wailing, and she arched a brow at him.
“Eomma’s being mean to me,” Jimin petulantly explained.
“I highly doubt that,” Hyunjae mused. “Or I’m gonna bet that you were asking for it.”
“Can I get no sympathy here?” Jimin huffed, crossing his arms and crushing the stuffed doe against his chest. “I’m pregnant and moody and everything hurts.”
“Oh, hush. Your food will be done soon, and you’ll feel much better,” Sooyun called.
“Ah, he’s such a crybaby,” Hyunjae teasingly sighed.
“He really is,” Sooyun agreed, gaze focused on the pan in front of her. She blew hair out of her eyes and shifted around, long strands still obscuring her view. “Babe, can you pull my hair back? I’ve gotta keep stirring this.”
Hyunjae stepped out of her shoes and moved to the kitchen, stopping behind Sooyun to press a kiss to the top of her head.
“No kisses. That’s not what I asked you to do,” Sooyun grunted.
“My apologies,” Hyunjae snickered. She brushed her fingers through the extensive length of Sooyun’s hair, then she gathered it in her palms. She began to separate the locks into three sections, movements careful and precise—truly the hands of a medic.
As Hyunjae braided Sooyun’s hair, the scent of curry wafted into the living room. Jimin inhaled and eased further into the cushions, stomach grumbling over the prospect of food.
“How was work?” Sooyun asked.
“Uneventful, which is always good,” Hyunjae replied. “Just one short checkup. We’ll be delivering a pup in less than a month, if all goes well.”
“Exciting,” Sooyun softly replied.
“How many pack members are pregnant?” Jimin asked, raising his voice.
“Just two left,” Hyunjae answered. “As far as I know. This wolf’s a bit older; this’ll be her third, and she said her last, kid. Then there’s you, and that should be it.”
Jimin’s brows scrunched together. “Aren’t there usually more births in the spring and summer?”
Hyunjae shrugged. “It fluctuates. I’m sure the birthrate will pick up once things settle down.”
“Wolves in this pack seem to have fewer pups than other packs,” Sooyun added. “I remember families in my old pack being so much bigger.”
“We’ve got better access to birth control,” Hyunjae stated.
“Ah, you’re right.” Sooyun tapped her stirring spoon against the pan. “Jiminie’s gonna have more than just a couple, though, right?”
“That’s only your wishful thinking, shortie,” Hyunjae said.
“Yoongi wants four,” Jimin stated, drawing their attention, Hyunjae’s expression alight with surprise. Jimin sank down, almost embarrassed. “A-and I think I want five.”
“By the moon,” Hyunjae muttered.
Sooyun shifted around and smacked Hyunjae’s bicep. “Don’t discourage him,” Sooyun hissed.
“You don’t want five or more grandkids,” Hyunjae protested. “That’s too many birthdays. Too many pups for me to help deliver!”
Sooyun rolled her eyes. “You deliver more pups than that in the span of a typical year.”
She frowned. “This is personal, though.”
“I think my body can handle it,” Jimin said firmly. “I’m a sturdy build and my hips are only gonna get wider.”
Hyunjae shook her head, incredulous. “Ambitious.”
She tied up the end of Sooyun’s braid. Sooyun removed the pan from heat.
“Leave him be. His babies are going to be gorgeous,” she stated, beginning to fix Jimin’s plate. “And they’ll be his mess to handle, anyway.”
Hyunjae snorted. “I’d like to see what that does to him. You’ve got gray hair from just two kids.”
Sooyun froze. She carefully set the plate and utensils in-hand on the counter, and she shifted on her heel to fully face her mate. “I do not have gray hair.”
“Really? ‘Cause I found a few strands while I was braiding.”
Sooyun’s eyes widened. “No,” she gasped. “Since when?”
Hyunjae shrugged. “Who knows. It’s not a big deal—”
“Yes, it is,” Sooyun insisted, clutching the top of her hair. “I’m old!”
“By the moon,” Hyunjae groaned. “You are not old. Calm down.”
“I used to be so pretty and youthful,” Sooyun ranted on. “It’s all downhill from here.”
“You look fine,” Hyunjae said dully.
“I do not!”
“Half of my hair is gray, Yun.”
“But it’s sexy on you!” Sooyun protested. She reached up and threaded her fingers through the alpha’s silvery strands. “It won’t be nearly that sexy on me.”
“Well, then we have a difference in opinion.”
Jimin cleared his throat, waiting until his mothers looked his way before he patted his belly. There was a quiet lull, then Hyunjae’s rumbling laugh.
“The boy’s being needy again.”
Jimin squawked. “I’ve been hungry for hours!”
Sooyun tutted and released Hyunjae. “Calm yourself. I’ll feed you in a moment, baby.” She plucked up Jimin’s plate and maneuvered out of the kitchen, a bemused furrow to her brow. “I don’t know how you fit so much attitude into such a small body.”
She handed Jimin his curry, and Jimin dug in with a pout.
Hyunjae rested against the counter with a growing smirk. When Sooyun faced her, the alpha winked and commented, “I wonder where he gets it from.”
Sooyun puffed out her cheeks. “Hush.”
The sun was near setting when Jimin decided he ought to leave. He had gotten very relaxed in the company and care of his mothers, but Yoongi would be returning home rather soon. Hyunjae suggested that Jimin simply sleep there in his childhood bedroom, and Yoongi could come find him later, but the thought didn’t sit right with Jimin. He didn’t want Yoongi searching the pack for him in the dark.
Jimin managed to get himself up, and he refused the light coat offered by Sooyun. It was still much too warm out. Sooyun kissed his cheek, and Hyunjae held him extra close, and they bid him goodnight.
The air was somewhat cooler against Jimin’s skin as he exited the cabin. The expanse of swaying grass was glowing orange from the dying sun, and Jimin slowed his pace as he strolled down the familiar and scenic route.
Cricket chirping interspersed the usual birdsong, and if Jimin closed his eyes and concentrated, he could hear the faint breeze as well. The territory still smelled heavily of pollen and new greenery; it instilled Jimin with a sense of calm as he inhaled.
Jimin yawned as his cabin came into view, already dreaming of stripping out of his tight dress and sinking into his mattress. He’d feel better about sleeping early now that he had done something with his day.
Jimin grasped the handrail as he cautiously ascended the steps; he’d grown accustomed to Yoongi’s steadying hand at the small of his back. The porch creaked when he reached the top step, and he was preparing to grasp the knob when the front door suddenly swung open.
Jimin startled back, frozen and wide-eyed. His hand was still raised, heart in his throat. Yoongi had taken a half step before he froze up, too, tense expression quickly easing into surprise. Then, after a few beats of mutual silence, Yoongi was overtaken with visible relief.
“Are you okay?” He breathed.
Jimin nodded, dumbstruck.
“I came home, and you were just gone. I... I freaked out for a second. I was about to go looking for you,” Yoongi rambled, running an anxious hand through his mussed hair.
“Oh,” Jimin said simply. “Sorry. I was at my parents’.”
Yoongi sighed, deflating. “Leave a note next time, please.”
“I-I will,” Jimin whispered, taken aback by Yoongi’s obvious concern. He had honestly thought his mate was too preoccupied with the pressures and issues of the pack to be all that concerned with Jimin’s whereabouts and well-being.
Jimin really shouldn’t have been shocked, though, he thought belatedly as Yoongi looked him up and down, assuring himself that Jimin was truly unharmed. Jimin should have known he would never be the last thing on Yoongi’s mind.
Yoongi rushed forward then, having shaken himself from his stupor of relief, and he pulled Jimin into a hug. He pressed his nose to Jimin’s scent gland, chest heaving against Jimin’s—breathing labored as if he had really worked himself up.
Jimin hesitated, mind whirring to catch up to himself and the situation he had stumbled into. Another beat, and Jimin relaxed, inhaling Yoongi’s soothing scent. He returned the embrace.
Chapter 29: XXVIII—Myth
Notes:
I've wanted to throw my laptop at the wall at least four times throughout my journey writing this. I'm so glad it's over, oh my god. Why was this so hard. I don't even hate the content of the chapter.
Chapter Text
Jimin’s entire body ached. He had spent a good portion of the previous day at the care facility, playing with rambunctious pups and wiping their tears when they eventually stumbled and fell onto the hardwood. Jimin hadn’t been exercising much lately, barely at all to be honest, so even that minimal activity had entirely worn him out. He woke with a groan, every muscle stiff, his back an especially prominent pain.
Yoongi doted on Jimin relentlessly, bringing him breakfast in bed, practically carrying him to the bathroom, and massaging his lower back and sore thighs.
“You overworked yourself, huh,” Yoongi sighed, caressing the omega’s side as he burrowed into the sheets.
“I didn’t think it’d be this bad,” Jimin grumbled, cheek squished against his pillow as he glared at the wall.
“I know, baby,” Yoongi quelled. “Just take the lazy day and rest up. I’ll be around, anyway.”
“Are you still having your meeting here?”
“Mm, if that’s okay with you. I won’t host a bunch of hunters in our home if you’re uncomfortable with it,” Yoongi replied, moving up to brush his fingers through Jimin’s hair.
“I’ll just be sleeping, so I’ll be fine as long as no one comes into the bedroom,” Jimin said, holding back a yawn. His eyes drooped, and he leaned into Yoongi’s touch. “Oh, and keep everyone off my nest. I don’t want any foreign scents in there.”
“Got it. I’ll set strict boundaries,” Yoongi said, tone fond. “Any other requests?”
“Wake me for lunch in a couple hours?” Jimin quietly asked, donning a pout.
Yoongi snorted in mild amusement. “Sure, pup,” he murmured. He bent down and brushed off Jimin’s fringe, gently kissing his forehead. “Sleep well for now, okay? Call me if you need anything.”
Jimin’s eyelids drooped closed, and he hummed in agreement.
The cozy lull between the waking world and Jimin’s full unconsciousness was difficult to rouse from. When the quiet muddle of voices from the living room filtered into Jimin’s private space, he grumbled and shifted, reaching across the mattress to grab Yoongi’s pillow. He tugged it under himself, hugging the pillow to his chest as he nuzzled it and inhaled.
The musky scent calmed the rising buzz of discomfort within his arteries to an extent, but Jimin still felt an antsy tingling in his limbs. Maybe he needed to lay in a new position, Jimin thought groggily, or just get up and do something? His body undoubtedly continued to ache, but his patience for solitary rest was running short.
Jimin groaned into Yoongi’s pillow, sunlight warming his eyelids. As much as he didn’t want to get up, the sudden stirring in his stomach didn’t allow him much choice. Jimin slowly exhaled and rolled onto his back, cupping his stomach as the pup kicked and moved about.
“I wanted to sleep, y’know,” Jimin slurred, easing into the mattress as he rubbed the underside of his swell. “Why’d you wait until Appa was gone?”
There was a rumble past the bedroom door, the vibrations of deep laughter, Hyejin’s higher-pitched cackling following suit. Jimin’s gaze flicked to the closed entryway, and he hummed. “They’re being too loud, huh?” He mused, garnering a small flutter of movement in response. Jimin smiled, gazing back down at the honeyed expanse of his taut skin.
Jimin stretched his arms over his head and arched his back, pressing his heels into the mattress as he regained feeling throughout his limbs. He muffled a yawn and smoothed over his belly again. “Should we go see Appa?”
While the thought was nice, actually getting up was a whole other matter. Jimin huffed and steadied his palms behind himself, pushing up his extensive weight, trying to ignore the strain of his sore muscles. Once he got himself into a sitting position, he could slide his legs off the edge with better ease.
He rested a hand under his stomach as he gained his footing and walked to the door, a flood of tempered chattering flooding him as he stepped out of the bedroom. The floor creaked, Jimin brushed his fingers against the wall in case he stumbled, and he emerged into the bright living room amidst a sudden hush.
Jimin ruffled his bedhead, shy under the new attention. Hyejin and Wheein were in the armchair, Hoseok and Chunhei on the floor. Hoseok looked Jimin up and down with amusement. Flushed up to his ears, Jimin readjusted his shirt that had ridden up his stomach.
“Morning, sunshine,” Hoseok said. “Feeling better?”
Jimin’s gaze flickered to Yoongi, seated on the sofa precariously, trying to not disturb Jimin’s nest. “Yeah,” Jimin said softly. “A little.”
He idled for a moment, biting his lip as he looked around.
“Do you wanna sit down?” Yoongi asked gently.
“I don’t wanna disturb you,” Jimin murmured.
Hoseok shook his head. “You’re no distraction.”
Jimin nodded and wandered closer to Yoongi, the alpha swiftly settling his palms on Jimin’s hips. Jimin threaded his fingers through Yoongi’s fringe. “The pup was moving,” he whispered.
Yoongi hummed. “Did they wake you?”
“Not really.”
“Antsy pup,” Yoongi mused, leaning forward to kiss Jimin’s belly. He slid his hands off the omega, guiding him to sit down instead. Rather than following Yoongi’s direction and settling beside him, however, Jimin sat himself right on his mate’s lap. Yoongi “oofed” dramatically, yet accommodated Jimin’s wiggling as he made himself comfortable.
Jimin finally slung his legs onto the couch, shoulder to Yoongi’s chest as he nuzzled into the alpha’s neck. Yoongi hooked an arm under Jimin’s knees and rested back into the cushions. Yoongi refocused on the group of hunters, arching a brow over the lull in conversation.
Wheein cleared her throat. “So, northern hunting grounds.”
“Right,” Hoseok drawled, resting back on his palms. “I’m not sure it’s all that populated with game up there, but then again, we haven’t looked into it much in the past.”
“Our predecessors stuck to the traditional hunting grounds,” Yoongi agreed. “I’m thinking we could send a small group to the northern hills and forests to feel it out—call them tentative hunts.”
“Is it sustainable, though?” Hyejin asked, voice rough and low. “Sure, there’s probably plenty to hunt up there in the summer. But what about when the dry season hits and the few streams run dry? Or when everything starts to cool off and freeze over?”
“It is a temporary solution,” Chunhei quietly added, soft-spoken as ever.
“Well, yeah,” Hoseok interjected. “But it’s better than just... doing nothing.”
“Who’re we sending on the tentative run?” Wheein prompted. “We don’t really know what’s up there, what areas to avoid.”
Yoongi paused; Jimin felt his breath hitch, how his heaving chest stilled. “I was thinking Hoseok’s team—”
Jimin balled his fist into Yoongi’s shirt, and Yoongi cut himself off. Jimin didn’t have much room or right to argue, but by the moon, did he hate that idea. There could be humans up there as well, for all they knew. Jimin didn’t want his closest friends being the first to stumble into that, vulnerable and unaware.
In the forced silence that followed, Chunhei sighed. “My trainee and I will go. A duo is better than a larger team; we’ll have discretion on our side.”
“That’s not a bad idea,” Yoongi said slowly.
“When should we start? This next week?”
“Sooner would be ideal.”
“And the rest of the teams?”
Jimin’s eyelids drooped, conversation fading from his ears as he pressed his cheek to Yoongi’s shoulder. He nosed further into the crook of Yoongi’s neck, scenting him as he snuck a hand up the back of the alpha’s shirt. Jimin nuzzled against Yoongi’s mating mark, then he pressed a kiss to the warm skin. Despite the scar being long healed-over, Jimin knew how sensitive the spot still was, as Yoongi shivered the slightest under the careful contact.
Yoongi’s hand skimmed over Jimin’s waist, and Jimin exhaled. Jimin kissed the mating mark again, a purr rising from his chest. He no longer had the capacity to feel embarrassed around their visitors; he was too hungry for comfort. The hunters could just watch, for all Jimin cared.
Jimin was beginning to think he could slip into another nap right here, considering how much Yoongi’s embrace had eased Jimin’s aching body and jittery nerves. Even the pup had calmed, perhaps soothed by being swathed in Yoongi’s scent.
Jimin had heard that pups, even unborn, found comfort in their alpha parent’s scent. No matter whether it was true or simple myth, Jimin quite enjoyed the notion. Instinctually, the pup and the parent carrying them ought to feel safe with their alpha.
Jimin’s purring had become a steady rhythm, vibrating through Yoongi’s chest, too. He had sunken into such an ease that the sudden shudder of the front door and the subsequent footsteps inside caused Jimin to physically flinch. Yoongi felt his knee-jerk reaction and hugged Jimin tighter in turn. He leaned close to Jimin’s ear and shushed him; the purring completely cut off.
“Sorry,” Jungkook panted in the entryway. “There was an infant emergency.”
“So,” Hoseok drawled. “You brought the infant?”
Jimin pulled away from the crook of Yoongi’s neck, blinking groggily against the yellow sunlight. He craned his neck to get a look at Jungkook, brows pinched when he noticed the pup cradled to the alpha’s chest.
“The care facility’s overpacked, so they need Tae’s help for like, an hour. Which means I’ve got the baby. If she gets too loud or fussy, we can leave, I swear,” Jungkook explained.
Hyejin arched a brow. “You already missed a lot, but you might as well sit down.”
Jungkook bounced Chunhwa in his hold and took the invitation, entering the living room with a sheepish expression. Chunhwa’s fingers were curled into Jungkook’s shirt, and she craned her head to take in the room with wide, round eyes. When she spotted Jimin, she lit up with a gummy smile.
Jimin’s heart lurch, ribcage blooming with warmth. “Hi,” he whispered, untangling himself from Yoongi and scrambling off his lap to move closer to Jungkook’s idling form.
Chunhwa tracked Jimin’s movement, reaching out for him with chubby fingers.
“She’s getting better at recognizing faces,” Jungkook said. “She must know who you are.”
Jimin leaned over the arm of the couch and grasped Chunhwa’s hand. “You know me, huh?” Jimin crooned.
Chunhwa gurgled, wiggling around in Jungkook’s embrace.
“Wanna hold her?” Jungkook suggested, already working to detach the pup from his shirt, her grip surprisingly tight.
“Yes,” Jimin breathed, eagerly accepting the hand-off.
Jimin sunk back into the cushions as he settled Chunhwa in his lap. He bounced her on his knee for a few moments, returning her elated smile. His gaze flicked over round cheeks and chubby limbs; she had grown quite a bit since her newborn stage, now very soft and filled-out.
As Jungkook sat beside Hoseok on the floor, Jimin hugged Chunhwa to his chest, resting her over his bump. He shifted onto his side, patting at the blankets beneath them, adjusting his nest to accommodate them. He wanted her to feel cozy and safe.
“Jimin’s very cuddly today,” Yoongi said with amusement—the last thing Jimin heard before he zoned out the rest of the room’s occupants entirely.
Chunhwa reached out for Jimin’s nose, cooing when he giggled. She pressed her hand to Jimin’s flushed cheek, and Jimin tilted his head to kiss her palm. Chunhwa gurgled and kicked, much too entertained by Jimin’s mere presence.
When Jimin nuzzled against her hair, inhaling her overwhelmingly milky scent, she curled her fingers into the neckline of Jimin’s shirt. Her soft hair tickled Jimin’s skin, and he exhaled in contentment, encompassing Chunhwa in a two-armed embrace.
While pregnancy was an experience all in itself, Jimin hadn’t dwelled on how eager he was to have a tangible pup in his grasp. He adored having Chunhwa’s warmth against him, feeling her steady breathing, listening to her quiet noises. Jimin was sure it was the omega in him that felt so at home in this position, caring for the pup and keeping her happy. Seeing her smile, or simply react to Jimin’s actions and expressions, sent a pleasant tingling through Jimin’s limbs—it was heavier and more pronounced than the mere feeling of fondness.
Jimin was only vaguely aware of Jungkook’s constant glances, the alpha understandably meticulous in keeping an eye on his pup. The murmurings of conversation continued, growing even more distant as weariness weighed down Jimin’s body once again.
Hoseok said, “If Jimin wasn’t already pregnant, I think he’d be getting some intense baby fever right now.”
Jimin slowly processed the comment, then he cuddled Chunhwa closer. She made some small, throaty noises, momentary complaint calmed by the purr rumbling through Jimin once more. Jimin rested a gentle hand over her belly, nose pressed to her temple. Chunhwa yawned, and Jimin shut his eyes.
With the sun at his back and Chunhwa pressed against him, Jimin may have truly drifted into sleep. This entire day had been a seemingly endless string of naps so far, so Jimin didn’t entirely mind the continued progression.
An unknown span of time passed, the meeting rolling on and drawing to a close. When Chunhei left, Jimin wasn’t disturbed. Hyejin and Wheein later departed rather quietly, as well. After the day had sunken into the thick heat of afternoon, Chunhwa finally stirred—still too young to rest for long periods of time—and her mewls for attention managed to arouse Jimin from the comfortable haze of his nap.
Jimin shifted, resting on his elbow to lean over her. His lips tilted down, and he shushed her, caressing her cheek in an attempt to calm her.
“She’s probably getting fussy for Tae,” Jungkook said, shaken from his conversation.
Just in time, a curt knock sounded at the door, Taehyung stepping in a second later. He made a quick glance around, gaze landing on Jungkook in question. He couldn’t see Jimin and Chunhwa over the back of the couch.
Jungkook quickly pushed himself to his feet and padded over to Jimin. He bent down with a dramatic groan, then plucked up a whimpering Chunhwa like she weighed nothing.
Jimin felt suddenly cold. He sat up and wrapped his arms around his stomach, eyes trailing after Jungkook.
“Wanna see Papa?” Jungkook cooed, and Taehyung’s expression lit up as they approached. “She was just starting to cry.”
“Oh, baby,” Taehyung hummed, taking Chunhwa from his mate’s hold. He cuddled Chunhwa to his chest, just as Jimin had been doing moments prior, and she happily nuzzled into his neck.
Jimin shakily exhaled. He supposed he really was ready for his own pup.
☽○☾
“How does my hair look?” Jimin asked, linking his arm with Yoongi’s on their trek toward the Parks’ home.
“Fine, as always,” Yoongi replied, a furrow to his brow. “What’s the concern? It’s only your family.”
Jimin puffed out his cheeks. “I haven’t been feeling too good about myself the past few days. Sometimes I need assurances that I’m still cute.”
Yoongi snorted. “Baby, you’re more than cute,” he said, leaning into Jimin with a smirk. “You’re beautiful, adorable, wonderful—”
“Stop,” Jimin whined, trying to nudge Yoongi away. “Now you’re only flustering me.”
“I thought that’s what you wanted?”
“It is not,” Jimin enunciated, tone petulant. “All you had to do was confirm that I’m cute.”
“That was my conclusion—you really are,” Yoongi said firmly. He brushed a hand through Jimin’s smooth hair, then ruffled it to tease him. When Jimin pouted, Yoongi merely pinched his cheek.
“It’s gonna be a long night, huh,” Jimin grumbled.
“Because of me or the little annoyances?”
Jimin couldn’t muffle his responding snicker in time. “Jihyun’s bigger than you, y’know.”
“He’s still a child in my eyes.”
“Fair.”
“And for all you know, I could’ve been referring to Dasung and the little annoyance in your belly.”
Jimin gasped in mock offence, curling his free arm over his stomach. “Do not insult my child.”
“You’ve gotta admit that the kicking all throughout last night was pretty annoying,” Yoongi countered. “We got, what, three hours of sleep?”
“I mean, yeah...” Jimin sighed. “I don’t think it’s gonna get any better, though. Especially when they’re out here with us, wailing every single night.”
Yoongi hummed. “Don’t remind me. We’re already tired now.”
“I hate to break it to you, Yoon, but this is our life from now on. There’s no rest when it comes to children. Even once they’ve presented, we have to worry about courtship and fighting off suitors.”
“What, you don’t want anyone trying to court our pup?” Yoongi mirthfully replied.
“Not on my watch,” Jimin said adamantly. “The world’s dangerous. You can’t trust anyone.”
Yoongi rolled his eyes and tugged Jimin closer. They were nearing the familiar cabin, beginning their walk up the short slope of the hill.
The sun was still glimmering orange on the edge of the horizon, green valley swathed in evening summer light. The crickets had started up their chirping, a constant buzz emanating from the surrounding expanse of forest. They were leaving the reaches of July, soon to descend into the starlit nights and encompassing warmth of August.
They could hear the bustle of the house before they ascended the steps. Once inside, the chatter only heightened in volume; Sooyun and Hyunjae were talking animatedly while Jihyun regularly interjected. Dasung looked on from her idle spot in the kitchen, as wide-eyed as Jimin.
“We made it,” Jimin nearly exclaimed, making an attempt to draw his family’s attention.
“Oh, Jiminie,” Sooyun loudly greeted, slotting her mitted hands over a steaming ceramic bowl. “Food’s ready, sweetie. Settle in.”
Jimin nodded, meeting Hyunjae as he stepped out of the entryway. She wrapped him in a welcoming hug, and Jimin watched Dasung help Sooyun carry food to the table from over her shoulder. Hyunjae patted Jimin’s back before pulling away. “How’s your hand?”
“Still fine, Ma,” Jimin murmured, holding out his palm for her to inspect. “It healed well.”
“Is it tender?”
Jimin shook his head. “Not anymore. It doesn’t bother me at all; only the scar’s left.”
“Good,” Hyunjae noted, tracing her finger along the white line of the gash. “You been in the kitchen lately?”
Jimin snorted. “Of course not.”
When she fully relinquished her hold, Hyunjae was faced with Yoongi. There was an awkward span of seconds in which the two alphas merely glowered at each other, and Jimin was prepared to wrench them away and keep moving if he found it necessary.
“Yoongi,” Hyunjae greeted curtly.
“Jae,” he returned, snaking an arm around Jimin’s hip. “Staying busy?”
“Somewhat. We’ve got a new medic trainee, so I get so show off my colorful collection of herbs.”
“Exciting,” Yoongi responded dully.
“And you?”
“Hunting’s good. I transferred some command over to Hyejin and Hoseok. Now I can take more days off.”
“That’s good,” Hyunjae said stiffly.
“Mm.”
Jimin rolled his eyes, already tired of their odd posturing. He wriggled out of Yoongi’s grasp and passed by Hyunjae, heading toward the kitchen. Jihyun was leaning on the counter, expression bored as he watched the two omega women move about. He shifted around and flicked his gaze over Jimin. Jimin arched a challenging brow.
“You got bigger,” Jihyun stated.
“Jihyun,” Dasung muttered in exasperation, tone close to chastising.
Jimin merely took the remaining step forward and kicked Jihyun in the shin, leaving his brother to hiss in shock and pain as he steered his course to the dining table. “Thanks,” Jimin snarked.
He plopped himself down in his favorite seat, awaiting the rest of the wolves to join him. He watched Sooyun set the last of the trays down, ruffling Jimin’s hair as she passed. Yoongi slung an arm over Jimin’s shoulder as he settled, and the entire house seemed to calm somewhat.
Dasung waited until everyone else had filled their plates before she reached out for anything, tense being surrounded by Jihyun’s entire family. Jihyun continually passed side dishes to her, however, trying to ease her into the situation.
“‘S good, Eomma,” Jimin eventually said around a mouthful. He winced when he realized how hot it was; he was inevitably going to end up with a few burnt taste buds.
“Dasung actually helped me out,” Sooyun replied, nodding toward the unusually meek girl. “She did a good job.”
“I’ve had a lot of practice,” Dasung deflected, ducking her head.
“I wish my children had listened to me when I tried to teach them some cooking skills. Now they can’t survive on their own,” Sooyun sighed.
“The dining hall exists for a reason, Eomma,” Jimin said.
“I’m just glad Jihyun has options. He’s especially helpless,” Sooyun continued. She leaned toward Jihyun. “You better keep this one, if you know what’s good for you,” she whispered, gesturing to Dasung.
“By the moon, Eomma,” Jihyun grumbled, a flush along his cheeks.
“I’m of the opinion that we should let Jihyun starve,” Jimin shrugged.
“Says the wolf who literally couldn’t survive without his mate,” Jihyun retorted.
“I guess you could say I’m smart for snatching him up, then, huh?” Jimin replied, raising his volume.
“You say that like there was any kind of competition.”
“Are you insulting my mate?”
“Not directly, no.”
Jimin raised his chopsticks with a menacing squint. “You looking for a fight, pup?”
Dasung slammed her hand on the table, and Jimin shrunk back. “God, you two really bounce off each other, don’t you? Like fuckin’ fire and kindling.”
“You’d understand if you had siblings,” Jimin stated with an indignant sniff.
“I don’t think I’ve heard squabbling this bad,” Dasung countered.
Yoongi pursed his lips, pushing his food around. “You should’ve heard Taehyung and Seokjin when they were younger. I don’t know if they were exactly worse, but they were a headache to grow up around.”
Jimin nearly groaned just thinking about it. “It’s amazing they’ve learned to get along in the slightest.”
“Maybe you’ll learn someday,” Sooyun muttered.
“Sure, when Jihyun decides to stop being a brat.”
“Excuse me, haughty asshole?” Jihyun replied, voice shockingly even.
Yoongi cleared his throat and poured two glasses of wine, sliding one in front of Dasung, then taking a long drink from his own.
“Have they always been like this?” Dasung asked, directing her attention to Hyunjae and Sooyun. “If so, my condolences.”
Hyunjae exchanged a look with Sooyun and shrugged. “Probably since Jihyun could form full sentences, yeah.”
“Jimin was such a good brother when Jihyun was a baby,” Sooyun said forlornly. “He’d help me keep an eye on the pup, play with him, tell me when he thought Jihyun needed something.”
“It was probably our fault for raising them in such close quarters,” Hyunjae surmised.
“I don’t think that’s much of an excuse for how often they’re at each other’s throats,” Sooyun argued.
“Oh, c’mon. You act like I ever tried to drown him in the bath,” Jimin stated. “The worst I did was shove Jihyun off my bed when I wanted to be left alone.”
“You’ve always been so mean,” Jihyun groaned, fishing for sympathy.
“You crawled under my sheets every other night! If you had so many nightmares, you should’ve just slept with our eommas!”
“You really think I’d have the courage to cross the dark hallway at night?” Jihyun retorted.
Jimin paused, biting his cheek. “Okay, that’s a fair point.”
Sooyun glanced between her sons and shook her head. “Children, please eat while your food’s still hot. And let up; you’re giving Yoongi a headache.”
Yoongi waved the comment off. “I’m fine. One more glass, and I won’t even hear the bickering anymore.”
“You’re so patient,” Jimin cooed, patting Yoongi’s thigh. “I love that you put up with my insane family.”
“You’re one of the irritations in this equation, y’know,” Jihyun muttered.
Jimin shot back the rest of his water and quickly raised his glass with a threatening scowl. Jihyun instinctively ducked.
Hyunjae tapped the table, drawing Jimin’s attention. He carefully set his glass back down on the smooth wood, expression easing up until he was smiling at her innocently. “Jimin, remind your mother she has pup clothes to give you before you leave.”
Jimin blinked owlishly. “Oh, really?”
Sooyun hummed. “I finished cleaning out your room, and I found Jihyun’s infant clothes stuffed in the back of the closet. I wish I had some of yours, too, but...” She shook her head. “Anyway, I gathered that, and I also sewed a few onesies. The material’s thick and warm—good for the winter.”
“Thanks, Eomma,” Jimin replied, feeling a twinge of excitement over the prospect of looking through those. He’d be thrilled to add them to his and Yoongi’s growing collection.
“Ah, winter. The season of the common cold and new parents freaking out over their sniffling children,” Hyunjae mused. “The busiest time of the year.”
“You love pups,” Sooyun argued.
“Not their fretting parents,” Hyunjae replied.
“But didn’t Eomma do the same thing the first time Jihyun got sick?” Jimin prompted.
Sooyun paused. “I did, didn’t I?”
Hyunjae was lifting her drink to her lips, and she snorted into her glass. “Right. I came home from the infirmary, and Yun met me at the door, nearly in tears and thrusting a four-month-old Jihyun at me, when he had his first little coughing fit.”
“Sometimes it’s good to overreact,” Sooyun grumbled.
“Not when your mate’s a medic and would definitely have seen the signs if there was anything wrong with your pup,” Hyunjae dead-panned. “You were wailing about how he might be dying. You made Jimin start crying, too.”
“It was an emotional day, alright?” Sooyun defended.
Hyunjae crossed her arms over her chest and arched a brow. “What’d you do the first time Jimin got sick?”
Sooyun stared down at the table, blush rising along her neck. “Went crying to my brother...” she mumbled.
Dasung muffled her snickers over their exchange. “Where was Hyunjae when Jimin first got sick?”
A hush fell over the table, a few sets of wide eyes directed toward Dasung. Jimin parted his lips, speechless for another moment as he realized Dasung must have simply not known. “We didn’t know Jae when I was that young.”
Dasung blinked a few times. “What d’you mean? She’s not...” Dasung looked between Jimin and Hyunjae, eyes narrowing as she searched for physical similarities that simply weren’t present.
“Jae and I mated years after Jimin was born,” Sooyun lightly stated. “I guess you were too young to hear or understand the gossip.”
“O-oh,” Dasung breathed. “Sorry. God, I didn’t know.”
“No need for apologies,” Sooyun soothed. “You don’t really expect that from people, huh? We’re just not a traditional family.” She offered Dasung a reassuring smile.
Dasung nodded mutely, red-faced as she returned to her meal.
As the lull of awkward quiet spanned on, Yoongi poured himself more wine.
Yoongi offered to wash the dishes when they finished, and Sooyun cooed over how good of a boy hewas, pinching his cheeks and all. She then commanded Jihyun to help out, and the youngest complied with a drawn-out groan.
“I can help, too,” Dasung offered.
Sooyun vehemently refused, shaking her head. “No, you and Jimin rest. Let the alphas do the work. Actually, I’ve got some pastries for you to eat while you wait for them to be done.”
A plate of powdered cookies was shoved in Dasung’s hands, the girl stiff with shock.
Jimin nodded to the door. “Let’s go sit on the porch. It’s probably cooler out there now than it is in here.”
Dasung trailed after him like a confused pup, heaving an exhale when they emerged into the crisp night air. They were met with a cacophony of cricket chirps, and a light, chilly breeze against their bare and flushed skin.
Dasung helped Jimin settle down on the top step of the stairs, and she rested the plate of cookies between them. “Does she expect us to eat these all?” Dasung mumbled, gaze roving the pastries; Jimin counted more than a dozen.
“Yeah, but there’s never any pressure to listen to her,” Jimin mused, reaching down to pluck up the first cookie. He bit into it with a satisfied hum, finally noticing the strawberry jam stuffed in the center.
Rather than following his lead, Dasung stuck her hands between her thighs, hunching into herself as she stared out at the crest of the hill beyond them. “I’m still embarrassed I didn’t know about... you.”
“It’s not a big deal,” Jimin replied.
“Really? Because everyone got uncomfortably quiet.”
“I mean,” Jimin paused, took a breath, “It’s not anymore. I’ve always known I’m not from here, but I didn’t know where exactly I came from until recently. I’m a nosy person, so I got upset when my mother refused to tell me about our past, but...” Jimin shrugged. “It turns out, it makes no difference as to who I am today.”
“Do you remember your other parent?” Dasung asked tentatively.
“Vaguely. I’ve got snippets of memories, but not much otherwise. I don’t care anymore, though. He wasn’t a good wolf, and I know I’ll never be like him. Yoongi and I will be good parents. So, it really doesn’t matter.”
Dasung nodded. She reached out to pick up her first cookie, Jimin now ready to devour his second.
“So, this is like, home to you, then?” She asked.
“Yeah,” Jimin replied with ease. “It’s really the only place I remember, the only pack that’s ever felt like home.”
Jimin bit into his cookie. He squeezed it, watching the dark red jam overflow and dribble down his thumb. His scarred palm was somewhat stiff, harder to clench as he squeezed. Jimin hadn’t lied to Hyunjae, though—it truly didn’t bother him.
As Jimin stared at his hand, red trailing farther along his skin, his chewing slowed. “I wanna tell you about something,” Jimin carefully began, a rasp to his voice. “But you gotta promise you won’t call me crazy, no matter what you actually think.”
Dasung squinted at him. “Alright.”
“So, I’ve been having dreams,” Jimin said. “Well, more than that. I’ve been seeing things... hearing things, too. Jae and Yoongi think it’s from the stress and heat, which makes sense. But it’s weird stuff. Stuff I wouldn’t think about on my own.”
“Like?” Dasung prompted, cheek stuffed with jam-soaked pastry.
“Like a different territory, the kind I’ve never really imagined outside of the dreams. A-and I hear this voice, see these images, telling me to go home. Which doesn’t make sense, considering this is my home, right? Where else would I go? Definitely not back to my original pack.”
“When do we get to the part where you sound crazy?” Dasung asked, licking the powdered sugar off her fingers.
Jimin cleared his throat, growing more hesitant to voice his next point. “Remember when we were talking about ghosts?”
“Yeah?” Dasung replied, a furrow to her brow.
Jimin finally popped the rest of his cookie into his mouth, chewing slowly before he cleaned off the sticky, messy jam running from his thumb to his palm. He ran his tongue over the roof of his mouth, throat constricting again. “I know I said I didn’t particularly believe in ghosts, but stuff’s happened since then. And I know I sound paranoid, or maybe like I just need to drink more water like Jae says. But,” Jimin shakily inhaled, “I think I’m being haunted.”
Dasung leaned back and rested on her palms. She observed Jimin for a long while, expression neutral. “Okay,” she said simply.
Jimin arched a brow. “Okay?”
“Yeah, okay,” Dasung confirmed. “It’s your head, Jimin. If anyone has a grasp on what’s going on, it’s you. So, if that’s really what you think is going on, I believe you.”
Jimin hesitantly nodded, taken aback by her unflinching response. “Thanks, then.”
“Just one question, though,” Dasung continued, lifting a finger. “Do you have any idea who’s haunting you?”
“No idea,” Jimin exhaled. “I don’t know why anyone would in the first place.”
“It must be disruptive,” she said, considering. “What’re you gonna do about it?”
Jimin huffed out a dry chuckle. “I’m not sure there’s actually anything that can be done about it. I can’t remember there being any sort of guidebook on how to communicate with the otherworldly.”
“Fair,” Dasung drawled, lips downturned. “I suppose all that’s left to do is... listen? Try to figure out what they want you to know?”
“Yeah, I guess so,” Jimin softly agreed.
Yoongi cracked open the front door, hanging in the entryway as Jimin shifted around to face him. He looked between the two omegas, then down at the plate. “Ready to head home soon?”
Jimin nodded. He grabbed a cookie and held it out to Yoongi. “Eat this. Eomma’s gonna be upset if we leave most of these behind.”
“Give the whole plate to Jihyun. He’s got a big mouth; he can eat two at a time,” Dasung stated.
After they had successfully stuffed the alphas’ faces, the four said their goodbyes to Hyunjae and Sooyun. Jimin was yawning by the time they made it out the front door again, Sooyun always reluctant to let Jimin depart all that easily.
“There’s no moon out tonight,” Yoongi noted as they descended the steps. “We’ll drop Dasung off at the omega dorm first.”
“You guys don’t need to—” Dasung attempted to argue.
“It’s really dark,” Jimin cut her off, agreeing with Yoongi. “We’ll get you home, then we’ll make sure Jihyun gets back after.”
“There’s no arguing with them once they’ve made a decision,” Jihyun quelled, slinging an arm over Dasung’s shoulders. “Might as well just go with it.”
“Look at you, being smart,” Jimin crooned, patting Jihyun’s head. Jihyun swatted his hand away.
They rounded the Park cabin, taking the back route down the hill, as the omega dorm was in the opposite direction of the Mins’ own home. It was much quieter this far north of the territory, the rustling of wind in the grass the only noise aside from their shuffling footsteps and Dasung’s abrupt sneeze.
“Sorry,” Dasung muttered. “Didn’t think there’d be this much pollen still hanging around.”
“I didn’t know you were allergic to it,” Jimin replied.
“Certain types,” Dasung grumbled, furiously rubbing at her itchy nose. She sniffled until she managed to clear her sinuses.
They were a decent distance away from his parents’ house when Jimin realized he had forgotten to take the pup clothes from his mother. He sighed, relenting to the idea that he would have to go pick them up some other time. He wasn’t about to retrace his steps at this late hour.
Brushing off his mild irritation, Jimin glanced up at the inky night sky, stars flickering brighter in the absence of the glowing moon. If he squinted, he could make out some of the familiar constellations he and Yoongi would trace at the coast. Despite how far the ocean seemed to be from their territory, the world really was so small.
Jimin had blocked out the sound of Dasung’s sniffing, but he couldn’t avoid noticing her sudden stop, as he nearly rammed into the girl’s back. Jimin rested a hand on her shoulder in question, realizing how startlingly stiff she was.
“What is it, pup?” Jimin murmured, following her line of sight, out toward the huddle of trees just down the slope beneath them.
“Do you smell that?” She whispered.
Jimin’s senses had been off for a few months, pregnancy inevitably fucking with every aspect of his body. As Jimin inhaled, however, he did pick up a hint of what Dasung was referring to. The scent was a foreign living creature. Not human, thankfully—at least, it didn’t smell like any of the humans they had encountered thus far.
“A wolf?” Jimin suggested, hackles rising. He narrowed his eyes, peering into the hazy shadow of the thick forest.
Dasung crept forward a step, shoulders hunched as she continued to scent the air. Jimin grabbed her bicep and wrenched her back.
“You’re not going out there alone,” he hissed.
Yoongi and Jihyun had wandered ahead a few steps, but they had recently realized half of their group had stalled. They idled and stared at Jimin and Dasung, Yoongi eventually snapping to attention and closing in on him.
“What is it?” He asked, tone sharp.
“Foreign scent,” Dasung growled. “Not far. Probably just a few feet back in the cover of the forest. They might be watching us.”
Yoongi gathered Jimin in his arms and walked them away. He herded Jimin toward Jihyun. “Stay here with your brother,” he said firmly. “Dasung and I will go check it out.”
“No,” Jimin swiftly countered. “It’s dark, and we don’t know if there’s more than one wolf. We can send for help, then deal with it.”
“I’d rather confront whatever’s down there right now than give them the opportunity to move farther into our territory,” Yoongi reasoned. “We’ll be fine, Jimin. So please, stay.”
Jimin gritted his teeth, making panicked glances toward the tree line. Jihyun linked his arm with Jimin’s, tugging him close to his side.
Yoongi and Dasung carefully began to descend the slope of the hill, Dasung a mere step behind the alpha. “If you know what’s good for you, you’ll just come out now,” Yoongi called, voice unwavering—he was quite good at feigning confidence.
When no reply resounded, they crept closer to the edge of the forest. There was a rustling among the trees, and Jimin’s heart lurched, a rapid pounding in his ears. His spine was rigid, nails digging into Jihyun’s forearm as he gripped him for leverage. Jimin merely blinked, and there was a slim figuring moving among the darkness.
A snarl ripped the air—Jimin belated realized it was Yoongi’s—and his mate rammed someone into a tree. They wrangled themselves out of Yoongi’s grip, ducking away from his swing, and boldly rushing back toward him with a reverberating growl.
Jimin had a hard time tracking their movement in such low light, one shadowed form blurring into the other. He merely heard the dull thud of contact, the pants and growls of two wolves fighting.
Rather than joining Yoongi, Dasung shifted her attention to the left. “There’s another,” she quickly exclaimed, breathless. She rushed into the tree line, and Jimin’s heart jumped to lodge in his throat. Yes, Dasung was well-trained, but she was no battle expert.
Meanwhile, Yoongi and the other wolf’s outline had merged into one blob of hazy black. Jimin hadn’t noticed it prior, but not far from their cover of trees was another short slope. Amidst their struggle, the two wolves lost track of where they were pushing each other. Someone lost their footing, and Jimin heard two sharp gasps before the wolves were entwined and rolling down the forested floor of the low hill.
Jimin lurched forward, and Jihyun swiftly yanked him back. Jimin could feel his brother’s heartbeat hammering against him. He wasn’t sure either of them were breathing.
“I gotta help—”
“Don’t,” Jihyun snapped. “Don’t be stupid. They’ll be fine.”
Jimin didn’t have the will to protest, too preoccupied with staring at the now-empty tree line, nerves a muddle of anxiety. “Please,” Jimin whispered, not all that sure himself who he was talking to. “Please, please.”
He snapped to attention when he heard the crackling of twigs, craning his head to the left to spot Dasung’s short figure emerging from the forest, arms wrapped around a taller, yet clearly weaker wolf.
“Calm yourself,” Dasung growled, throwing the wolf down when they reached the plain of grass. When the wolf struggled to sit up, Dasung released a particularly threatening snarl, and the assailant stilled. “Good girl,” Dasung spat. “Now stay.”
The sharp scent of distress was rolling off the foreign girl in waves, and Jimin soon realized she was an omega—a terrified one, at that.
“Where’s Yoongi?” Dasung called up to them, perplexed.
“I-I don’t know,” Jimin stammered, ripping his attention away from the omegas down below. “I t-thought he’d be back first.”
“Don’t you fucking dare!” Yoongi boomed, his voice resounding through the darkness before any of them could see him.
Jimin jolted in place, startled and hopeful.
An unfamiliar wolf was running out of the forest, breathing in rapid pants, when Yoongi closed in behind her and wrestled her to the grass. “I told you to stop,” Yoongi rumbled near her ear, leaning his entire weight on her as she continued to squirm and hiss.
“Get off, fucker,” the woman shouted, chest pressed to the ground so she couldn’t claw Yoongi, despite her attempts.
“Do you want another cut or are you gonna chill the fuck out?” Yoongi snapped, brushing his mussed hair out of his eyes as he shifted into a sitting position, settling on her back as he held her down. “I don’t know what kind of territories you’ve been to, but this is terrible etiquette.”
Yoongi heaved a deep breath, then he took a moment to glance up the slope, relief overtaking his expression once he saw Jimin, still idle and safe at the top.
The woman beneath him followed Yoongi’s gaze, lips curling up in entertainment. “Is the pregnant one yours?”
“By the gods!” The panicked omega finally exclaimed. Even with the stark lack of illumination, Jimin could tell her face was aflame. “Shut the fuck up, Sunmi! We’ve already pissed them off enough!”
“Hey, I’m just trying to keep our asses alive!” Sunmi retorted. “I didn’t see you putting up that much of a fight! You’re just sitting pretty right there like a goddamn pup, huh?”
“Do you have a death wish?” The omega shrieked. “First we get lost, ‘cause it turns out you’re terrible with directions, and then you pick a fight with foreign wolves? I’m gonna bet these bastards are hunters!”
Dasung awkwardly coughed.
The omega glanced at Dasung for a moment. She curled into herself further and huffed, simmering down. “I knew I should’ve gone with my mate. But no, of course I had to go with cocky Lee Sunmi, because Sooyoung doesn’t have enough fucking battle training.”
“Calm your tits, Seungwan. We’re not dead yet, are we?” Sunmi rasped. “Shit, it’s getting hard to breathe.
Yoongi arched a brow, unaffected by her discomfort. “Wanna tell us who you are, then? Because you’re stuck here until we get some answers.”
Jimin scented the air again as he observed the interaction. He picked up the vague scent of snow—clean and crisp.
“Like you need to know—” Sunmi snarked.
“Kangs,” Seungwan sighed, shooting an irate glance at her counterpart. “Just cooperate for once, Lee.” She licked her lips, making a sweeping look around at them, expression wary. “We’re Kangs.”
Jimin’s eyes met Yoongi’s in the next instant. “Go get Namjoon,” Yoongi curtly instructed. “And take Jihyun with you for protection.”
“There’s only two of us,” Sunmi drawled.
“Right, because I have all the reason to trust you,” Yoongi bluntly replied. He returned his gaze to Jimin. “Go. We’ll be here, and we’ve got this under control.”
Jimin’s breath stuttered in his throat, and he nodded. He threaded his fingers with his brother’s, and they rushed in the direction of the familial cabins. The shade of swaying grass soon ebbed into small areas flooded with yellow, many wolves still awake, windows alight with candle glow.
Jimin rarely visited the Kims’ house, if ever, but he miraculously found his way amidst his fading shock and fear. Jihyun helped him up the porch steps, keeping a careful eye on their surroundings the whole while, more protective over Jimin than the omega had ever witnessed before.
Jimin knocked rapidly at the cabin door, and a mere handful of seconds passed before it creaked open, the pair of brothers soon faced with a surprised and suspicious Seokjin.
Haeju was standing behind Seokjin, and his face lit up at the sight of Jimin. “Jii!” He yelled, waddling toward him, barely making it past his father before Seokjin scooped the child up and settled him on his hip.
Seokjin took in their expressions. “What’s wrong?”
“We need to see Namjoon,” Jimin said, voice raspy and uneven.
Seokjin turned to call for his mate, but Namjoon was already rounding the corner. He settled a hand on Seokjin’s shoulder, crowding into the light-flooded entryway.
“Are you okay?” Namjoon immediately asked, a pinch to his brows as he scanned Jimin for injury, his scent soon tinged with worry.
Jimin sucked in a shaky breath. “We have a couple visitors from the north.”
Chapter 30: XXIX—Shelter
Notes:
I did homework, laundry, spring cleaning, and writing today to distract from the holiday I was spending alone. I may have entirely neglected an essay I was supposed to write, but hey, priorities.
Chapter Text
Wind rattled the old glass pane, parted curtains swaying. The noise didn’t bother Jimin—he wasn’t much of a light sleeper, and he was used to the summer storms at the top of the hill. Jihyun, however, did bother both Jimin.
He heard the whimpering before the rustle of sheets, and Jimin buried his face against his pillow in irritation. Jihyun continued to make startled noises as the gusts picked up, rattling interspersed with rapid tapping. Jimin tugged his blanket over his head, yet it did little to block out Jihyun’s squeaks of fright.
The floorboards eventually creaked with added weight, and Jimin heaved a sigh. He expected the dip in the side of his mattress before it actually came. Jimin wrinkled his nose when he felt Jihyun’s stuttered breath fanning over his ear, the younger boy leaning over him.
“Min,” Jihyun whispered, voice wary and urgent. “Min, do you hear that?”
“It’s the wind,” Jimin grumbled, tongue heavy with sleep.
“They’re back. The ghosts,” Jihyun insisted.
“Go to sleep, pup.”
“I-I saw them.”
“The moon’s out,” Jimin groaned. “You saw moonlight. Get back in bed. You’ll forget by morning.”
“Should I tell Ma?” Jihyun warbled.
Jimin grunted. “Sure.” He ought to let Hyunjae deal with her coward of a son, Jimin thought grumpily.
The floor creaked again as Jihyun shifted on his feet, peering over Jimin’s bed at the door. The door was always cracked at night, allowing their parents to easily check up on them without disturbing the sleeping boys. As Jihyun peered through the deep darkness, though, he apparently only managed to spook himself more.
“I can’t go out there,” Jihyun hissed. He tugged at Jimin’s blankets. “Go with me.”
“No,” Jimin curtly replied.
“Please?”
“No.”
“What if we die?”
“What reason would ghosts have to kill us?”
“I...” Jihyun’s voice petered off. “I don’t know.”
Jimin grabbed his blankets and tugged them out of Jihyun’s grip, hiking them up past his chin. “Case closed.”
A string of moments passed in which Jimin actually allowed himself hope, only tentatively convinced that Jihyun had given up for the night. Then Jihyun tapped Jimin’s shoulder, and the elder figured he had all the right to bite his brother for persisting in his pestering. Jimin restrained himself, however, well-aware what kind of chastising he’d receive from Sooyun the next morning if she found a bite mark on Jihyun’s hand.
“Min,” Jihyun whispered. “Can I sleep with you?”
“You’re seven now. You’re plenty old enough to sleep on your own,” Jimin muttered.
“Min,” Jihyun wailed, bouncing on his heels, surely looking about the room wildly. “Just tonight.”
“You say that every night.”
“But I mean it this time!” He huffed.
Jimin hugged his pillow and burrowed deeper into it, releasing a groan. “Whatever,” he exhaled, knowing that was enough permission for Jihyun.
Jihyun quickly hopped onto the mattress and wiggled his way under the sheets, curling his smaller body around Jimin’s back. Jimin felt the boy’s forehead between his shoulder blades, and he gripped his pillow tighter, tense with irritation.
“Ghosts can’t get you when you’re not alone,” Jihyun mumbled.
“Uh huh.”
“Eomma told me that.”
“Uh huh,” Jimin repeated.
“Do you believe that?”
Jimin sighed. “I guess?”
“Really?”
“Just let me sleep,” Jimin whined, his nonexistent patience further waning.
Jihyun shut his mouth. He wiggled around some more before falling idle and quiet. He flinched when the window shook, then he mellowed out, clutching onto the hem of Jimin’s shirt.
“Are you gonna live with Yoongi?” Jihyun suddenly asked.
“What?” Jimin grunted.
“Eomma thinks you’re going to.”
“Why?”
“She didn’t say.”
Jimin frowned. “Only mates live together.”
“Oh,” Jihyun said slowly. “Are you gonna live in the dorms, then?”
“Soon.”
“How soon?”
“When I present.”
“That’s... soon,” he murmured.
“That’s why you gotta learn how to sleep on your own,” Jimin continued. “I’m not gonna be here.”
“Yeah,” Jihyun said sullenly. “I know.”
“You should start practicing,” Jimin said with a hint of sympathy. He grumbled and shifted around, flopping onto his back. He blinked through his bleary vision, squinting through the hazy dark.
Jihyun grabbed Jimin’s forearm and sniffled. “I will.”
“Promise?” Jimin asked softly.
“Mm,” Jihyun muttered, nuzzling against Jimin’s shoulder, voice finally slurred with exhaustion. “Soon.”
☽○☾
“You should go home,” Yoongi said as they entered the pack communal building. Despite Yoongi’s weak protest, he held the front door open for Jimin.
Jimin shifted on his heel to face Yoongi, arching a brow. “At least put your heart into it.”
“I know you’re not gonna listen—”
“Then why say it at all?” Jimin challenged. “I’m going in there with you. I want to hear what these wolves have to say. And really, I don’t think they’re much of a threat.”
“That alpha likes to posture as a threat,” Yoongi grumbled, following Jimin into the hall.
“She’s small, Yoon. Besides, Jungkook should be here soon—”
The front door swung open behind them, startling Jimin. Yoongi lurched closer to his mate, wide-eyed at the sudden entrance. Jungkook was bedraggled in appearance, hair a windswept mess.
“Hey,” he said, brows up to his hairline in surprise. “Sorry, I had to get dressed, and then Chunhwa woke up and... it was a whole mess. What did I miss?”
“Depends,” Jimin shrugged. “How much did Dasung tell you?”
“Something about two northern wolves.” Jungkook paused, peering at the end of the hallway. “Are they already in here?”
Jimin nodded. “They calmed down once Namjoon was at the scene, and they agreed to talk in his office. I don’t scent any blood, so I assume the rest of that exchange went relatively well.”
“Dasung was complaining that you sent her home,” Jungkook said, moving past the entryway and ushering them all down the hall.
“She and Jihyun don’t need to be here,” Yoongi justified. “Just one extra hunter is all the help we need, as far as I can see.”
“And we’re sure there’s only two of them?”
“Didn’t scent anyone else in the woods,” Yoongi slowly replied.
“The northerners say it’s just them, and I believe them,” Jimin said firmly.
“Well, most of the pack’s awake, so we should be fine either way,” Jungkook grunted. “Word must be spreading between cabins.”
“I’m gonna bet it’s due to the gossiping old omegas,” Jimin shook his head.
They eased to a halt in front of Namjoon’s office door. Yoongi nudged Jimin behind himself, then curtly knocked before cracking the door open. “Still alive, Joon?” He rumbled, squinting suspiciously at the occupants within.
Namjoon was seated on a cushion with his back to the door, the northern wolves settled across from him. The omega girl was carefully sipping at a steaming mug, and she eyed Jimin and Yoongi as they cautiously entered.
Sunmi leaned back on her palms, much more conspicuous in her staring. Her gaze burned hot on Jimin’s skin, prickling along his neck.
Yoongi grasped Jimin’s hand and helped lower him to the ground. Jimin sucked in a sharp breath, relieved when he could steady himself with a palm splayed on the floor. Yoongi sat beside him, sandwiching the omega between himself and Namjoon.
“Too low,” Jimin huffed, rubbing his belly with a wince. “My body doesn’t bend like this anymore.”
“Sorry,” Namjoon frowned, running a hand over Jimin’s stiff back.
“How far along are you?” Sunmi asked, still eyeing Jimin like he was her next meal.
Jimin bristled and leaned away. “Why do you want to know?”
“Jimin,” Namjoon sighed. “Hostility does us no good.”
“Ignore Sunmi,” the omega—Seungwan—stated. “She runs her mouth too much.”
“I have a healthy level of curiosity,” Sunmi retorted. She lurched forward, and Jimin flinched. Sunmi’s eyes widened, and she grinned. “You look pretty young. First pup?”
A growl started in Yoongi’s chest, and Namjoon quickly cleared his throat to cut him off. “Let’s get back to what we were discussing before. What route were you on before you got lost?”
Seungwan licked her lips, gaze skirting from Namjoon to Jungkook. “West,” she said carefully.
“Why?” Namjoon prodded.
“Trade,” Sunmi vaguely answered. “Why else would we venture from the safety of our territory?”
Seungwan bit the inside of her cheek, squirming the slightest. Despite his discomfort around Sunmi, Jimin couldn’t tear his attention away from Seungwan.
“There’s something else you’re not telling us,” Jimin said, leaning forward. Yoongi wound an arm around him, palm on his hip to tug the omega back. Jimin didn’t ease up on Seungwan, though, his focus cold and unflinching.
Seungwan traded a meaningful look with Sunmi. Sunmi shrugged. “They haven’t killed us yet.”
“I doubt there’s any reason for us to harm you,” Namjoon quelled.
Seungwan cleared her throat. “We’ve had... trouble this year.”
Jimin snorted. “That makes two of us. What kind of trouble?”
“We had trading partners that would cross the mountain range every summer. They’d always arrive in June. They didn’t this year, and after years of our agreement, the sudden change is alarming. Especially now that some of our resources are running low,” Seungwan explained, frowning into her mug.
“Our pack alphas wanted to send out a group to find and negotiate with our trading partners,” Sunmi drawled. “Thing is—we haven’t sent wolves out of our territory in at least a decade.”
Seungwan nodded, expression grim. “Turns out we’re not all that great at reading maps.”
“So, like you said, you got lost,” Namjoon summarized. “Where exactly were you heading, aside from the general western direction?”
“The Choi Pack,” Seungwan sighed. “We know they’re along the coastline, but I don’t know how much farther south they are than you.”
“Are they small?” Jimin prompted. “Because I’m not sure I’ve heard of them.”
Seungwan nodded. “We’re hoping they didn’t merge with another pack. Or even worse, get decimated.”
“Pack wars aren’t all that common these days,” Sunmi stated. “It’s probably the first option. Or maybe they just moved their territory and are still adjusting.”
“We can consult our maps,” Jungkook spoke up. “We try to keep them updated, and even if we don’t recognize the pack name, they’re probably still on there.”
“Thank you,” Seungwan replied, demeanor still uneasy. She gripped the handle of her mug tighter. “Tonight?”
Namjoon heavily exhaled. “No, it’s getting late, and we all need the rest. You two could stay—”
“Joon,” Yoongi sharply interrupted. “Is it really the safest option to let them stay with us?”
“It’s just for a night,” Namjoon reasoned.
Yoongi pressed his lips together taut, a furrow to his brow. “What I still want to know is why you were sneaking around the border of our territory and didn’t surrender yourselves when we told you to. Fighting back against us, too, isn’t exactly a sign of peace.”
“We didn’t mean to ambush you in the dead of the night,” Seungwan retorted, an edge to her tone. “We’ve been travelling for nearly a week, we don’t know the scope of the land, and we were just looking for a place to rest for the night. We caught scent of your territory and realized too late we couldn’t just camp out on the edge—we’d be scented and probably attacked. So, we figured we’d pass through or go around, then make camp on the other side rather than just turn back.”
“We’ve encountered some less-than-friendly wolves on our way here, so I apologize for not surrendering up front,” Sunmi said with a grimace. “I’m not all that eager to die at the hands of overly aggressive, foreign wolves yet.”
“We were just going to run and find a different way around,” Seungwan added. “Apparently, we ran into the wrong wolves for that plan to work.”
“That’s it?” Jimin enunciated, arching a brow. “I was scared my mate wasn’t gonna come back, and that’s your explanation?”
Sunmi opened her mouth, but Seungwan quickly cut her off. “Sunmi’s very aggressive and excitable. I am honestly sorry for that. She wouldn’t have seriously hurt him.”
“Oh, so that’s why you were clawing at me so frantically,” Yoongi retorted with heavy sarcasm.
“Hey, you’re not one to talk, considering you left a gash on my bicep,” Sunmi hissed, the corner of her mouth curling up.
“I find that a perfectly reasonable response when my pregnant mate is just a few yards away, vulnerable and unprotected.”
“Now whose fault was it that he was vulnerable and unprotected? You could’ve just let us be—”
“Right, the most responsible of choices,” Yoongi snarked.
Jungkook loudly and dramatically coughed, waiting for the nearly snarling wolves to still before he spoke. “How about we all split up, take a breather, and resume this in the morning when we’re not tired and irritable?”
Namjoon nodded along eagerly. “That’s a great idea. Kook and I can show you both to a heat house now. There’s not a lot of furnishings, but it’ll serve you well for just one night.”
Sunmi folded her arms over her chest. “Sure, but I want to gather our stuff in the woods first. We had to drop everything to get away from your hunters. I need my rouge, so I can look presentable in the morning.”
Seungwan rolled her eyes. “You have the most ridiculous priorities.”
“It’s called wanting to look my best. You should try it sometime,” Sunmi retorted.
“Yes, we can take you to find your things,” Namjoon curtly interrupted.
“If this is settled for tonight,” Yoongi prompted, already moving to stand, “Jimin and I will go home.”
Yoongi stepped in front of Jimin, blocking him from Sunmi’s view, perhaps intentionally. He held out his hands, and Jimin grasped them, taking a deep breath before he attempted to stand. He felt entirely off balance with so much of his weight centered at his front. Jimin leaned heavily into Yoongi, grateful that the alpha did most of the work, practically lifting Jimin to his feet.
Jimin grunted and stretched out his back, waiting a moment before he attempted to walk. “I’m so old and stiff,” he grumbled.
“You’re so dramatic,” Jungkook said.
“If only you could understand how difficult movement is in this goddamn body,” Jimin replied, leaning over to flick Jungkook’s forehead. “You should give pregnancy a try sometime, see how much you’re joking then.”
“Ah, if only I could,” Jungkook sighed mockingly.
Jimin puffed out his cheeks.
Yoongi settled a palm at the small of Jimin’s back, urging him away from Jungkook. “Let’s go sleep, Min. It’s been a long day.”
“See you tomorrow,” Sunmi called, waving at Jimin with a cheeky smile.
Yoongi scowled down at her and continued to usher Jimin away.
☽○☾
Jimin straightened out Yoongi’s shirt and brushed off the alpha’s shoulders. He reached up and gently rubbed a thumb under Yoongi’s eye, the skin purple and puffy from a lack of proper rest. Yoongi grasped Jimin’s hand and pulled him away.
“I’m fine,” Yoongi said softly.
“You look tired.”
“So do you.”
Jimin shook his head. “I always look like this.”
Yoongi settled his palms on Jimin’s hips, the couple idling in their bedroom as the sun slowly rose past the horizon, yellow light spilling through the windows, into the hallway, and setting a tan rug in the nursery entryway aglow.
Jimin leaned forward and rested his forehead against Yoongi’s shoulder, exhaling slowly. He already missed the comfort of his warm bed.
“Do you trust them?” Jimin whispered.
Yoongi rubbed absent circles into the dip of Jimin’s hip. “No, but I don’t think they’re going to hurt us.”
“Do you think their pack is dangerous?”
“I think... they’re desperate. At least, that’s what it sounded like. Which means they’re either weak or more aggressive than normal. I’m gonna guess the former if they’re actually seeking out help.”
“We should ask them about their pack,” Jimin suggested. “If they’ll open up at all. It’d be good to know where the Kangs are now, what their culture has become. And even how livable the land really is.”
“They might get suspicious if we ask about the land,” Yoongi sighed. “We don’t want them assuming we’re going to try to steal it, or they might retaliate.”
“Then we should explain our situation, tell them we’re not looking for a fight,” Jimin countered. “I think we’ve learned by now that communication can do us some good.”
“Sure,” Yoongi hummed. “But I don’t want that alpha anywhere near you. I don’t like how she looks at you.”
Jimin snorted. “She’s probably just trying to get under your skin.”
“Sounds like a sketchy tactic.”
“For what? Getting herself killed? I’m gonna bet she’s a hopeless flirt.”
“Well, she better watch her mouth,” Yoongi muttered.
“Alright, grumpy alpha,” Jimin crooned, patting Yoongi’s back. He began to rock on his heels, swaying them in place. “Let’s stay like this a little longer, just to avoid her, yeah?”
“I get the feeling you’ve got some other goal here,” Yoongi dryly retorted.
“Me, being anything less than clear and honest?” Jimin gasped. He rubbed his cheek against Yoongi’s shoulder, purring over his mate’s strong scent. “Never.”
“You’re rubbing your scent off on me,” Yoongi said.
“Good.”
Yoongi hugged him closer, and Jimin turned his head to nuzzle into Yoongi’s neck. Jimin twirled his fingers into the hairs at Yoongi’s nape, tugging as they idly delayed their departure.
“I have an idea,” Jimin sang, slipping his palm down to rest between Yoongi’s shoulder blades. He leaned back and tilted his head, hooded gaze meeting Yoongi’s. “Let’s squeeze what we need to out of the northerners, finish up quick, and call it a day. We can spend the rest of it in bed.”
“That was suggestive,” Yoongi replied.
Jimin arched a brow. “More obvious than suggestive. Let’s fuck after breakfast, Yoon.”
“All you do after is complain about how sore you are,” Yoongi reminded, resisting a teasing smirk.
Jimin puffed out his cheeks. “Well, yeah. But everything hurts for me these days. At least I enjoy sex in the moment. I can deal with the aftermath later.”
“You mean we can deal with it. I’m the one who has to tend to you,” Yoongi grunted.
“You don’t have to,” Jimin drawled. “But you’re such a nice mate, and you take such good care of me. Right, Yoonie?”
Yoongi shook his head. “You’re lucky I love you so much.”
Jimin smiled, cheeky and pleased. He pressed closer and kissed the corner of Yoongi’s mouth. “You still think I’m pretty, don’t you?”
“Jimin,” Yoongi exhaled in mock exasperation. His hand slipped down, and he suddenly grabbed Jimin’s ass, inciting a gasp from the omega. “How many times do I have to remind you?”
“A lot, I guess,” Jimin said, meeker now.
“Yes,” Yoongi affirmed. “You’re still the prettiest omega in any territory.”
Jimin snickered, curling into Yoongi with delight. “Oh, not just our pack anymore?”
Yoongi rolled his eyes and simply quieted Jimin with a kiss, deeper than Jimin had expected. Jimin lost his breath, but still responded in full, releasing a short moan. Yoongi pulled Jimin’s lower lip between his teeth, teasing, and released it with a sigh. Jimin brushed his tongue along the seam of Yoongi’s lips, tightening his grasp on the alpha’s shoulder, and tilted his head for a better angle.
Jimin enjoyed the sensual, long exchange, his head light and heart fluttery. “Fuck,” Jimin mumbled in the brief space between them, parting for a quick breath. “Let’s just—” Another firm, wet kiss. “Stay here. Let Joon do the questioning.”
Yoongi squeezed Jimin’s ass, a hum of approval low in his throat. Jimin was seriously considering abandoning his curiosity toward the northerners in exchange for sating his morning horniness.
The rapid knocking at their front door effectively killed his mood, however; lust soon overpowered by irritation.
“Who?” Jimin grumbled, too short of breath for a full phrase. He untangled himself from Yoongi’s hold and squinted out at the hall. “I’m gonna castrate someone.”
Yoongi sighed and stepped around Jimin, disappearing down the hall to check for them. “Probably Hoseok or Dasung,” Yoongi guessed, tussling his hair on the way to the door, Jimin trailing after him with his arms crossed.
“I can definitely castrate Hoseok. Dasung might be a challenge, though.”
Jimin’s pondering was cut short when Yoongi opened the door, revealing an evidently exhausted Jungkook and a bright-eyed Taehyung, Chunhwa in the latter’s arms.
“I told him not to come,” Jungkook began. “But he insisted on coming to breakfast with us.”
“I wanna see what the northerners look like,” Taehyung said firmly, almost with excitement.
Jimin wandered closer, brows scrunched together. “You brought the baby?”
“Well, yeah,” Taehyung stated with a hint of confusion. “What else would I do with her?”
“Isn’t that, like, dangerous?” Jimin ventured.
Taehyung swiveled around to look at Jungkook, suddenly wide-eyed. “Is it?”
“No,” Yoongi quelled. “The Kangs we caught are about as dangerous as two angry squirrels.”
Taehyung nodded. “Oh,” he uttered simply. “Cool. Let’s go, then.”
“Wait,” Jimin spoke up, “You’re really not arguing with this, Kook?”
“Look, I’m tired. I argued with him enough earlier. He wore me down; he can do what he wants,” Jungkook conceded. “And if things get sketchy, I can just grab Chunhwa and run.”
Taehyung paused. “You’d leave me behind?”
“You’re not helpless,” Jungkook defended. He pointed at Chunhwa; “This one can’t run on her own.”
“Sneak past them before this devolves into a real argument,” Yoongi muttered, hand slipping to the small of Jimin’s back to push the omega out in front of him. They carefully shut the door and prepared themselves to squeeze around Taehyung.
Chunhwa hiccupped, and Taehyung cut himself off in the middle of his sentence, glancing down at her. “What was that?” He asked, bouncing the pup as she returned his gaze, the little girl thoroughly unbothered. “I fed you an hour ago. Now you’ve got the hiccups?”
“Maybe that was her way of telling you to shut up,” Jimin offered, patting Taehyung’s shoulder. “Now get off my porch. I’m hungry.”
Taehyung grumbled as he descended the steps, wordlessly handing Chunhwa off to Jungkook at the bottom. Jimin grabbed the handrail, stepping down slowly with Yoongi’s steadying grip on his bicep, Taehyung awaiting him at the end. Jimin grasped Taehyung’s outstretched hand, and the latter linked their arms.
“Miss this?” Jimin asked, gesturing to the grand obstacle that was his ever-growing stomach, the omega breathless and still regaining his footing.
“Not at all,” Taehyung replied. “It’s too much work. Your entire balance is off, every movement is a struggle. I’m grateful that’s behind me.”
“Knock on wood,” Jimin joked.
Taehyung glanced around wildly, realizing too late that they had fully departed from the cabin and any wood that could’ve been within reach. “I swear, if I get pregnant again anytime soon, I’m staying in bed the whole nine months. It’s only fair.”
“That sounds miserable.”
“So is trying to walk. At least Jungkook gets to be miserable with me, waiting on me for everything.”
Jimin shook his head. “I’m just upset that the majority of my pregnancy’s happening during the hunting season. I’m missing out on everything.”
“It is nice being pregnant in the winter,” Taehyung hummed. “Perfect nesting season. I’m actually excited for this winter. Chunhwa and I can make a fort by the fireplace and cuddle all day.”
“Will she sit still that long?” Jimin mused.
“Who knows. I hope she’ll still want to cuddle with me, but she may be more interested in sticking everything in her mouth and trying to crawl away.”
“Oh, right. She’ll be old enough to crawl by the first snow.”
“That’s too much to worry about,” Taehyung replied, shaking his head. “I don’t wanna think about it right now.”
“Even worse than crawling is walking and running. Or what about when she’s tall enough to reach knobs, figures out how to turn them, and can leave the house?” Jimin continued.
“No,” Taehyung groaned. “That’s an actual nightmare. How do wolves sleep knowing their pups could get up and leave in the middle of the night if they get too curious?”
“Maybe that’s why you spend all day trying to wear them out, so they’ll stay knocked out until morning, and you can get some sleep, too,” Jimin suggested.
“Or you can just... lock them in,” Taehyung countered.
Jimin arched an inquiring brow.
“It’s a dangerous world out there,” Taehyung explained with a growing grimace. “I’ve gotta take some precautions.”
“As fun as it is watching you freak out, I wouldn’t worry too much,” Jimin relented. “Jihyun never stepped out of our room once the lights were off, no matter how much he wanted to run to our parents. Kids get spooked by certain things and get fixated on them. Jihyun hated the dark, especially dark hallways.”
“Fear, right,” Taehyung nodded. “The one thing that keeps the world balanced.”
Jimin snorted. “Sure.”
They reached the dining hall, and Yoongi held open the door for the two omegas, slipping in after Jungkook. He placed a hand on Jimin’s shoulder to hold him back as he scanned the space.
“Why don’t you three settle in, and I’ll go find Namjoon and the Kangs—”
“Found them,” Taehyung interrupted, nodding toward the left corner of the room, the tables surrounding the northerners completely cleared out.
“Oh,” Yoongi stated.
“Are people seriously scared of them?” Jungkook asked, taking in the cautious glances, hushed gossip, and distressed scents.
Taehyung squinted to get a better look. “They’re not that big. I don’t see what all the fuss is about.”
“The alpha’s surprisingly small,” Jimin confirmed. “All Yoongi had to do was sit on her to incapacitate her.”
“Doesn’t sound like a fair fight,” Taehyung said.
“It was—” Yoongi stopped, huffed, and narrowed his eyes. “It was plenty fair. Go sit down; I’ll update you soon.”
“They really are pale, huh,” Taehyung commented as Yoongi walked away. He craned his head, stumbling along as Jimin pulled him toward an open table. “You’d think being higher up would put them closer to the sun.”
“I don’t think that’s how tanning works, Tae,” Jungkook corrected.
“Hey,” Taehyung shrugged, “I’ve never claimed to be the brightest.”
Jimin positioned himself at an angle that would allow him to keep track of his mate and the northerners. Jungkook and Taehyung sat across from him, Chunhwa passed between them once again, and Jungkook offered to grab Jimin’s breakfast for him.
“No, not now,” Jimin absently replied, watching Yoongi curtly greet the foreign girls and hover over a large map. “I don’t want any distractions.”
Jungkook rolled his eyes. “I try to be nice,” he muttered, departing.
Yoongi carefully traced a trail across the map, Jimin’s focus flickering between him and the attentive omega girl. Namjoon idly stood back, allowing Yoongi control in his professional realm, although his mouth moved in response to Sunmi every so often.
Sunmi made fairly constant glances behind her, cautious while Seungwan was preoccupied. Jimin didn’t see the sense in being so wary in a blatantly familial place, but he figured he’d probably act the same. It was difficult feeling anything less than uneasy with over a dozen sets of eyes boring into a wolf’s back.
Jimin barely noticed Jungkook’s return, his friends falling into their new distraction as the conversation across the dining hall waned on. Jimin wanted desperately to be over there and experience it first hand, but he was well aware of how swiftly Yoongi would shoo him off. The alpha may have been too tired to hold Jimin back the night prior, but the setting amidst daylight was a whole other story.
Seungwan gestured Sunmi closer, demonstrating something to her on-paper. Yoongi crossed his arms and leaned back on his heels, nodding along. Seungwan stepped away from the table and spoke to Yoongi directly, then she was drifting off toward the back of the room.
Jimin perked up, recognizing her route to the food display. He shot out of his seat without another thought, eager to take advantage of this opportunity to speak with the northerner one-on-one. Yoongi was too distracted at the moment to tell him otherwise.
“Seriously?” Jungkook said, looking Jimin up and down. “I went and got food like, ten minutes ago.”
“I wasn’t hungry then,” Jimin lied. “And I’m hungry now. Tough luck, pup.”
Jungkook threw his hands up. “Why are you acting like this is a victory? I was only making a nice gestu—and he’s already leaving.”
Jimin weaved through the tables, trying to stay out of Yoongi’s line of sight, and soon sidled up to the long table at the back. He didn’t mean to sneak up on Seungwan, but when she caught his scent, she startled and whipped around.
Jimin quickly raised his palms in surrender, offering an amicable smile. She glanced down at his stomach, remembering he wasn’t all that much of a threat to her, anyway.
“Good morning,” Jimin chirped. “Rest well last night?”
“No. Foreign scents make me uncomfortable,” she replied after a beat. She wrapped her arms around her waist. “Sunmi snored for hours, though, so at least someone got to sleep.”
“If it makes you feel any better, we didn’t sleep much, either,” Jimin offered.
Seungwan’s frown only deepened.
Jimin cleared his throat. “I should apologize for how aggressively we reacted last night. Everyone’s scared of the dark, so we were a little more rash than usual. We meant no real harm to you.”
“I know how it is,” Seungwan shrugged. “I’m sure I’d act similarly in the same situation. I mean, damn, I did act similarly.”
Jimin licked his lips, tentative as he swayed on his heels. “Do you guys get a lot of foreigners up in your territory?”
Seungwan snorted. “As if many wolves are brave enough to venture as far as it takes to get to us.”
“So, it’s peaceful there,” Jimin surmised.
“When we’re not running low on food, yeah,” she replied. “But it’s so quiet in the mountains that even our panic feels muted.” She paused. “Sorry, that was a joke.”
Jimin huffed out a polite chuckle. “You have less to hunt up there?”
“It’s more like we don’t have enough hunters,” she corrected. “We’ve got plenty of elk and moose, but those require large teams to take down, and our hunters end up covering a lot less ground when they all have to stick together.”
“You don’t promote it?”
“There’s not a lot of appeal. It’s grueling work, especially in the months before and after winter. The snow comes early and sticks for a long while.”
Jimin hummed in acknowledgement. “I’m a hunter, and I’ve been interested in it since I was a pup, so I can’t imagine that reluctance. But I don’t doubt there are a lot of things that are different about living up there.” He inhaled, hesitated. “How far north are you, exactly?”
Seungwan stiffened, the lighter atmosphere they had been building up suddenly falling apart. “Far,” she curtly stated.
“You mentioned being away from your territory for a week—”
“About a week,” she corrected. “And we got lost a handful of days ago.”
“Right,” Jimin quietly replied. He worried his lower lip. “I’m—not trying to weasel anything out of you with bad intentions. I’m really just curious. I always assumed anything farther north of us than a day’s journey would start to be unlivable. I’m surprised you’ve found a sustainable home there; that’s all.”
Seungwan turned around and grabbed a plate, searching for something to occupy her hands with, avoiding Jimin’s eyes. “It’s not always ideal, but it’s the safest place our ancestors could find.” She began to fill the first plate, peering at the entire layout and choosing meticulously. “I heard about the humans. Is that why you’re so curious about what’s past the mountains?”
“We’re not looking to steal your territory,” Jimin slowly replied. “If that’s what you’re thinking. But yeah, we’ve had some trouble lately, and it’d at least be nice to know what’s out there beyond us.”
Seungwan set the first dish down and reached out for a new one, porcelain clattering. She shakily exhaled. “Listen, I’ve got sympathy for you guys. As much as I want to be helpful and hospitable, though, I can’t invite you to set up camp near us. It’s not my call. I’m just... a diplomat—nowhere close to being in charge, and Sunmi’s on an even lower rung than me.”
“No, of course. I understand,” Jimin hurriedly replied.
“But,” Seungwan continued, heaving a sigh, “You didn’t kill us even though we basically tried to ambush you from the goddamn shadows. You gave us a safe place to stay, fed us, and showed us directions. Although I don’t personally have any power, your pack’s in good standing in my eyes. I’m very grateful, and if there is a way to repay you all someday, we’ll do it.”
Jimin’s lips parted, tongue heavy with a reply he couldn’t utter. He met her sympathetic gaze, warming his heart despite the heavy weight of disappointment that had sunken in his gut at her refusal to tell him more. “Thank you,” Jimin murmured.
Seungwan nodded and picked up both of her dishes, turning around and quietly departing.
Jimin’s head was swimming as he gathered his own breakfast, his thoughts no less occupied by his curiosities about the north. But by the time the two Kangs were escorted out of the southern end of their territory that late morning, Jimin still lacked too many answers.
☽○☾
Another arrow collided with the thick bark, a dull thud resounding across the sun-dappled meadow. Dasung grunted, having missed her intended target, and notched another arrow in her bow, arms shaking from exertion.
“Take a rest,” Jimin gently called, carding his fingers through Yoongi’s hair, the alpha napping with his head in Jimin’s lap. “Nap with us.”
“I’d like to make some progress today,” Dasung protested, squinting as she let her next arrow fly.
“But today’s the perfect temperature for being entirely unproductive,” Taehyung crooned, laid out on his belly beside Chunhwa, observing as she reached over the edge of the blanket to pick at grass.
“Is that what happens when you get old?” Dasung replied, turning around to level them with a smirk. “You have babies and quit doing just about everything else?”
Jimin blinked owlishly and glanced down at his round stomach. “Yeah, I guess so.”
Jungkook rolled over with a dramatic exhale, rustling Taehyung’s blanket. He had been too lazy to shift out of his wolf form and get dressed after his morning hunt, so he simply flopped down beside his mate amongst the swaying grass, content to soak up the afternoon’s warmth.
Jungkook wiggled closer to Chunhwa, nuzzling against her soft cheek. Chunhwa reeled back with wide, rabbit eyes, probably confused as to why this huge, fuzzy creature smelled like her father. She tentatively untangled her fingers from the grass, raised her palm slowly, and suddenly smacked Jungkook’s muzzle.
Taehyung startled to attention, and once he figured out what had happened, he couldn’t muffle his cackle of delight in time. “Oh my god,” he wheezed.
Jungkook merely snorted, and Chunhwa, seemingly undeterred, curled her fingers into the soft fur of his cheek. She had to splay half of her body over Jungkook’s face to even reach that far, not that either of them seemed to mind.
“Did the northerners ever backtrack through our territory?” Dasung spoke up, returning to her archery training. She pulled the string taut, holding her breath as she took aim, and exhaled with the release.
“Nope. They should be on their journey back up by now, so I’m guessing they took a route farther west,” Jimin replied. “I’m a bit grateful. We don’t need any more excitement around here.”
“Right,” Dasung muttered. She clicked her tongue as she missed another target.
“Relax,” Jimin crooned. “Build up too much tension and you’ll flinch. You don’t wanna miss the shot entirely.”
“Y’know, I’m starting to understand why we hunt exclusively in our wolf forms,” Dasung replied.
“Archery’s still a good skill to have, though, in case of emergencies.”
“What kind of emergencies don’t allow you to shift?” She snorted.
Jimin gaped, coming up short on a response.
“When you’re pregnant?” Dasung guessed. “That’s literally all I can think of.”
“Then I’ll rephrase that—it’s a good skill for me to have,” Jimin said, rolling his eyes. Rather than replying, Dasung cursed under her breath. “The offer still stands to nap with us, Dasung.”
“No, thanks,” she stated, picking up the arrow she had dropped amidst her frustration. “Where’s Hoseok? He was supposed to help me train today.”
“On a date,” Taehyung sang, pitching his voice higher.
“Ooh,” Jimin dramatically drawled, snickering.
“It’s no fun teasing him when he’s not here,” Taehyung said. “We’ll just have to tease him plenty at dinner.”
“If he’s even back by then,” Jimin replied suggestively.
Taehyung gasped, mockingly scandalized. “Are you insinuating our innocent, virginly Hoseokie would run off and have sex before mating?”
“Oh, no. I was thinking they would hole themselves up in Taeseob’s room and knit for five hours,” Jimin chuckled.
“Wholesome. That’s more like him,” Taehyung agreed, grinning cheekily.
“You two must’ve been so annoying to grow up around,” Dasung commented.
“Yup. We were absolute terrors,” Taehyung chirped.
“Constantly stirring up trouble,” Jimin added.
“As if you aren’t still doing the same now,” Yoongi grumbled, voice thick with residual sleep. He shifted around, pressing his cheek against Jimin’s thigh.
“I thought you were still asleep,” Jimin murmured, tone softening. He brushed Yoongi’s fringe off his forehead.
“I was drifting in and out.”
“The warm shade just coaxes you back under, huh?” Jimin said. “You should rest more.”
“I should get up and show Dasung how to properly aim, or she’s gonna keep throwing tantrums,” Yoongi grunted.
Jimin muffled a snicker behind his palm. “Let her struggle. It’s part of the process.”
Yoongi slowly sat up, nevertheless, ruffling his mussed hair as he blinked away the bleariness in his vision. He crossed his legs and muffled a yawn, eventually resting back on a palm.
Jimin absently smoothed his hands over his stomach, watching as Dasung set up another shot.
“Chunhwa’s laying on Jungkook’s neck,” Yoongi observed, not sounding all that surprised.
Jimin glanced over. “Yeah, looks like it,” he mumbled, noting how she nuzzled deeper into his fur, seemingly scenting him. If Jimin listened carefully, he thought he could hear Jungkook snoring.
Jimin’s own pup decided to move around, then, the sudden stirring catching Jimin off guard. His breath hitched and he slid his hands lower, resting over the epicenter of the kicking. Jimin’s brows pinched, confused. He thought he could feel the pup’s movements from both the inside and out. He slipped up his shirt to get a better idea.
He splayed his palm out and waited, eyes widening when he felt the baby push against his hand.
“Yoon,” Jimin said frantically, tone laced with awe. He quickly grabbed Yoongi’s hand and placed it beneath his own over the same spot, focusing his gaze on Yoongi as he excitedly awaited the alpha’s reaction. “Tell me if you feel something.”
“Okay,” Yoongi tentatively replied, long fingers spreading out wider. “Are they—” He stopped, brows shooting up and lips parting in shock. He stared down at the spot where his touch met Jimin’s skin, speechless. His following exhale was stuttered, a smile blooming in his open expression.
“You can finally feel them,” Jimin whispered, smiling wide enough for his cheeks to ache. “I guess they’re ready to say hi.”
Yoongi nodded, a little absent, entirely enamored. Another kick, and Yoongi released a breathless chuckle. “This is... god, so much better than I could’ve imagined.”
Jimin’s heart fluttered with excitement and overwhelming love. As Yoongi smoothed his thumb along the taut skin of his swell, Jimin’s gaze flickered up, catching on an idle Dasung.
Dasung was staring at them with her own kind of wonder, bow still in hand and arm limp at her side. Another quiet moment passed before Dasung met Jimin’s eyes. Jimin wanted to invite her over, ask her if she wanted to feel, too. Later, he promised himself—after Yoongi had his time, and perhaps when the omegas were alone.
Dasung stepped out of her reverie somewhat, her grip tightening around her bow, shoulders straightening. She offered Jimin a small smile, fond and wistful.
Chapter 31: XXX—Ripples
Notes:
Too much has happened. I lost my job, found another, watched my sister graduate with her masters degree. As always, I'm tired.
Chapter Text
Jimin slumped against the hallway wall, the world around him turning and toppling, his legs unsteady amidst the wavering gravity. His vision blurred, movements spurred on by a vague wailing in his ears, colors swimming behind his irises as he inched toward the end.
He felt a pull toward the nursery, and as he closed in near to the entrance, the wailing’s volume increased. Jimin’s energy was sapped when he reached the doorway; he clung to the jamb, increasingly aware of the lack of weight at the front of his body.
Jimin slowly glanced down, head buzzing over the sight of the flat expanse of his stomach. The new humming at the back of his skull didn’t help; he felt himself sinking, consciousness submerged under water.
“Jimin,” a woman whispered, gravity shifting again before Jimin could manage to look up and follow the sound’s origin.
He heard the creaking before he saw her, a woman’s figure relaxed into his rocking chair in the corner of the room. Jimin felt a knot of discomfort weaving itself into his gut, a possessiveness over the item flaring hot. That was Yoongi’s gift to him. It was Jimin’s to use. He staggered forward to tell her just that, an arm wrapping around his waist to hold himself upright.
The woman shushed him. Jimin blinked and paused, swimming vision clearing as he peered down at the bundle in her lap. She was talking to an infant, he realized, her voice soft as she rocked them to and fro. She brushed her curtain of black hair back, carefully tucking it behind her ear to reveal her fond smile.
“Sanghee?” Jimin whispered.
Her humming eased to a stop, her gaze flickering up to meet Jimin’s. “You found me,” she crooned.
“Why...” Jimin began. His forehead was hot, warmth creeping its way up from the tail of his spine.
Jimin squinted harder, wondering if he had stumbled into a scene of the past. Perhaps he had been mistaken, and this was Sanghee’s rocking chair, the one Jimin had only stolen a glimpse of as a child. If so, Yoongi... The pup sniffled, and Jimin couldn’t tear his eyes away from the swaddled bundle in Sanghee’s lap.
“Are you still bleeding?” Sanghee asked, addressing Jimin again.
“Was I bleeding?” Jimin murmured, too confused to pat himself down and check.
“Mm,” she mumbled.
“I don’t think I am.”
“Mm.”
Jimin hunched lower, inhaling sharply as he struggled to right himself. He cleared his throat. “Why are you here?”
Sanghee arched a brow and stared at him, attention scorching. “Because you need me.”
“I don’t... I haven’t,” Jimin protested. He licked his lips, glanced at the pup. “But we do miss you. We wonder all the time what happened, where you are, if you’re resting peacefully.”
“You can imagine,” Sanghee replied simply. “All are safe with the moon.”
“Yoongi,” Jimin said then, trying to make out the vague features of the pup’s face.
“Off somewhere, I assume,” Sanghee answered his unspoken question. “You’re the one who needs my help. You don’t know what you’re doing, do you, little one?”
Jimin’s chest heaved, as if he was finally breaching his head above water. He saw the pup, truly, for the first time. Beneath the thick mess of black hair was a round and chubby face. Despite the round edges softening the pup’s features, Jimin began to question if that infant was actually Yoongi. Jimin inched forward with bated breath, belatedly realizing that the pup had Jimin’s nose.
No, that was not Yoongi. That was their child.
“I bled,” Jimin breathed, Sanghee’s insinuation dawning upon him.
“Gorgeous, hm?” Sanghee prompted, brushing her finger along the pup’s soft cheek. “They’ll be safe with me.”
Something ugly and sick twisted itself taut in the place where Jimin’s pup used to rest. “My pup,” Jimin uttered. “Give them back.”
Sanghee shook her head, expression sympathetic. “Not now. Not yet.”
“Sanghee, please,” Jimin gasped, limbs rigid. He would close the distance and snatch his pup out of her arms if he could, but his body refused to cooperate, leaving him to plead with an ever-tightening throat.
“Jimin,” she sighed. “You’re still so young.”
Sanghee was growing, rocking chair stretching higher. Or perhaps Jimin was shrinking, tears welling in his eyes as he sunk closer to the floor.
“I’m not,” Jimin whimpered. “I’m a big wolf now! I live in a big house and fight bad guys.”
“Sweetheart, don’t strain yourself. Do you want to sit on my lap? You can sleep until Daejung returns,” Sanghee replied, lips titled in a mild frown, as if she was preparing herself for Jimin to throw a fit. She tucked the pup’s blanket under its chin, disappointment seeping into her expression. “Don’t cry.”
“I’m not,” Jimin warbled, bottom lip quivering, warm tears running streaks down his cheeks.
“You’ll upset the pup.”
Jimin balled his hands into fists. “That’s my pup!”
“You’re being rude, Jimin—”
“Give ‘em back!”
“That’s enough,” Sanghee snapped. “There’s no need to be a crybaby. We’ve all spoiled you too much. You think you can have whatever you want, do whatever you want, and throw a tantrum when any adult says otherwise. That’s selfish, Jimin. Think of the pack. Your parents. Your mate.”
Jimin was frozen still, lips parting as he was stricken with shock. His tears began to dry against his flushed skin. “My mate,” he mumbled, fog creeping into his mind. “Where is he? Where’s Yoongi?”
His own high-pitched voice echoed back to him, mocking him.
“He’s gone on ahead,” Sanghee said bluntly. “He’s going home.”
Jimin shook his head. “This is home. He should be coming here.”
“No,” Sanghee stated. “Not anymore.”
Jimin’s legs wobbled, knees giving out, and he sank to the hardwood with a hiccup.
“That’s not fair. He said he wouldn’t leave me again!”
“You need to go home, Jimin.”
“No,” Jimin retorted, adamant. “I’m home.” He slammed his tiny palms against the floor, then wiped the moisture gathering on his face. “I’m where I’m s’posed to be. With my pup.”
Sanghee’s eyes narrowed, the light shedding through the window pane dimming, her white skin aglow amidst the sun’s abrupt absence. Her lips curled, and for a moment, Jimin wasn’t entirely sure he was speaking to Sanghee. “Go,” she hissed.
The pup began to cry, and Jimin’s heart beat frantically, pounding at his rib cage for escape.
“I can’t,” Jimin whispered.
“Home, Jimin,” Sanghee repeated, sharp voice reverberating in Jimin’s ears. “Take your child and go.”
Jimin startled to consciousness, gasping in short breaths as if his lungs had been entirely depleted of oxygen. His chest heaved and shuddered, body jittery as he slowly roused. Sunlight burned his eyelids, and Jimin opened them to a blurry room.
There was a shushing close to him, a palm rubbing along the curve of his waist as Jimin caught his breath. “There you go, pup,” Yoongi coaxed. “You’re alright.”
Jimin focused on Yoongi, hazy lines solidifying until Jimin could make out his pinched expression and ruffled hair. The alpha was kneeling on the floor, leaning over the edge of the bed to tend to Jimin. He continued stroking Jimin’s side, free hand lifting to cup Jimin’s red cheek.
“Can I get you some water?” Yoongi asked, tone gentle.
“No,” Jimin rasped. He reached out and wrapped his fingers around Yoongi’s wrist, holding the contact. “Stay.”
“Okay,” Yoongi nodded. “I will.”
Jimin rested back against his pillow with a ragged exhale, reality filtering back to him in a slow yet steady stream. The warmth beneath his skin prickled and lightened, the world so much calmer from the outside in.
Jimin curled around himself, slinging an arm under his belly upon pure instinct.
“What were you dreaming about?” Yoongi asked, brushing his thumb over Jimin’s hip.
“I don’t... even remember,” Jimin confessed, voice hoarse. “I feel like I was crying, though.”
Yoongi hummed. “I heard you whimpering from the kitchen. I came in to check on you, and your scent was distressed, so I tried to wake you. But whatever it was, it’s over now.”
“Yeah,” Jimin sighed absently. “Yeah, I know.”
Yoongi threaded his fingers into Jimin’s hair, massaging behind his ear. “I have to go to work soon. Will you be alright, or should I take the day off?”
“No, it’s okay,” Jimin muttered. “I’m supposed to meet Dasung at the dorm today.”
“Okay,” Yoongi replied, a subtle frown marring his features. “Should I pick you up when I’m done? We can go eat together after.”
“That sounds nice,” Jimin said, eyelids drooping. He nuzzled into his pillow, gaze roving over the slopes of his mate’s face. “Can you give me a kiss before you leave?”
Yoongi paused his ministrations, a smile quirking up the corners of his mouth. He cupped both of Jimin’s cheeks and leaned closer, nose wrinkling as he returned Jimin’s admiring gaze. “Of course,” he rumbled, inching forward and pressing his lips to Jimin’s. He kissed him so very gently and sweet, like Jimin might just shatter in his grasp.
Jimin must have grown too accustomed to the privacy of his new lifestyle. Without having to disrobe around hunters, and bathing on his own for an even longer period, he found himself growing embarrassed when he was confronted with the reality of the communal omega bath.
Dasung had invited him, fed up with his incessant complaining about his aching back. It was a good idea in theory, but once Jimin entered the expansive, echoing room, he lingered near the edge of the steaming pool, towel clutched to his chest and clothing still very much intact.
Dasung passed by him with an arched brow, bumping her shoulder against his. “What’s the holdup, Park? I’ve never known you to be bashful. You basically scarred me during our first hunt together.”
Jimin snorted. “Like you hadn’t seen a naked omega before.”
“Not out in the open,” she protested. “What? Too shy to show off in front of others now?”
Jimin pursed his lips and fingered the frayed edge of his towel. “My body’s different now,” he muttered.
A vaguely familiar omega waded up to the edge, one he had interacted with a handful of times during his stay in the dorms. Her name was Chansook, if Jimin remembered correctly. She looked Jimin up and down with a growing smile. “Nothing to be ashamed of,” she said. “How’d you find your way back here, Jimin? I thought we’d shipped you off.”
“I’ll always find my way back to bug you. It’s the natural cycle.”
“Your mate already tired of you?”
“Never,” Jimin sniffed. “He adores me.”
Chansook scrunched up her nose. “He ought to, considering how big of a pain pregnancy must be. You’re carrying the world for him.”
Jimin’s eyes widened, and he grabbed Dasung’s bicep. “That’s true. Pup, remember to tell Yoongi that the next time we see him.”
“He already pampers you,” Dasung rolled her eyes. “I really don’t think he needs any reminders.”
“I knew I had a good feeling about that alpha,” Chansook said. “Stiff, but surprisingly competent. I can’t wait to snag myself one of those and escape this gossip house.”
“Good luck with that,” Dasung retorted. “Jimin, just get in. You’ve been whining about your back for a week straight.” She shoved between his shoulder blades, forcing Jimin to stumble forward a step, too close to the edge.
“Do that again, and I’ll tell Yoongi,” Jimin hissed, hunching into himself further. “No pushing or man-handling.”
Dasung crossed her arms. “Come on. We have dinner to get to after this.”
Jimin grumbled and slowly bent down, setting his folded towel on the damp tile. “You get in first,” he huffed, waving Dasung and Chansook away as he carefully peeled his top off. He waited until Dasung was quickly stripped and submerged before he undressed himself the rest of the way. He pushed through the steamy haze of the room to reach the stairs at the corner of the bath. Jimin dipped a foot in and sighed at the warmth.
Jimin stepped down again, palm under his belly as he continued with caution.
“This is what I miss most,” Jimin breathed as water finally lapped at his stomach. He gripped the stone edge and eased himself onto a step, relaxing into the seat.
Dasung waded back over, water to her chin, Chansook lingering off to the side. “Better?” Dasung prompted.
Jimin nodded, shutting his eyes for a moment as he heavily exhaled.
“Does it really hurt that much?” Chansook asked.
“I wouldn’t call it pain.”
“Aches,” Dasung corrected. “He’s such a baby about it, though.”
Jimin opened his mouth to protest, but Chansook beat him to it. “It’s gotta be hard carrying around all that extra weight, watching your body change and get bigger with every damn day.”
Jimin opened his eyes and nodded vigorously. “See? That’s called empathy.”
“My papa had a really difficult third pregnancy,” Chansook explained. “I watched him suffer through it right before I presented, so it hasn’t made me all that excited for it myself. And I feel for anyone that’s pregnant, especially someone who gets so, ah, big.”
Dasung snorted, reaching a palm up to hide her smirk.
“I am not any bigger than I’m supposed to be,” Jimin argued, lips downturned.
“No, of course not. But some omegas just get... rounder than others. I think it’s a genetics thing,” Chansook shrugged.
“Uh huh,” Jimin grumbled. Jimin sunk lower, but was only allowed a short time to pout before the door opened, a slightly familiar omega entering without hesitance.
“Are we having a party?” He called, round cheeks stretched with a grin. He swiftly tugged off his towel and dropped it haphazardly, jumping into the deep end and sending waves along the surface of the rest of the bath, fading ripples splashing against Jimin’s flushed skin.
The disturbance in the water pushed a bit up Dasung’s nose, and she spluttered with a glare. “You’re not supposed to jump in unless you’re alone, Kimoon! Those are the rules we agreed on last month.”
Kimoon emerged from the depths still elated, shaking his head as droplets flew from his hair, water clinging to his lashes like tears. “No one really minds.”
“I most definitely do.”
“You’ve been hanging out with too many elders.”
“What elders?” Jimin interrupted.
Dasung’s eyes widened, and Kimoon exchanged a furtive look with Chansook. Jimin blinked, simmering for a moment before he gaped in offended realization. “I am not an elder!” He exclaimed.
“To be fair, anyone above mating age is an elder to us,” Kimoon stated.
“That is entirely unfair. If anything, you’re all children—”
“Jimin,” Dasung attempted to quell. “It’s a joke.”
“It’s a lie,” Jimin retorted, puffing out his cheeks. “I haven’t been gone long and you’re already insulting me.”
“Long enough to get knocked up and be ready to burst,” Kimoon replied, arching a challenging brow.
“Excuse you; I’ve got three months left,” Jimin said, placing a defensive hand atop his stomach.
Chansook waded closer to Kimoon and leaned in. “He’s round, huh?”
Of course, these walls echoed, and Jimin could hear them just fine. Kimoon observed Jimin’s sour expression and seemed to take pity on him, amusement fading and shoulders easing up.
“How’s mated life? It’s been longer than you’ve thought, really,” Kimoon said.
“It’s fine,” Jimin stated. He brushed his damp hair away, the strands beginning to stick to his forehead. “Very calm, especially compared to here.”
“I always figured mated pairs had sex all the time, since you’ve got the freedom to,” Chansook said.
Jimin balked. “As if I’d have time for that. You really think my head hunter of a mate spends all day with me? He’s just as busy as before.”
Chansook shrugged. “I just know I’d take advantage of living on my own terms. There are so many rules in the dorms.”
“Not that you ever have to follow them,” Jimin snorted. “I’m sure Taehyung and I broke each one once, at the very least.”
“Because you were such shining role models,” Dasung muttered.
“I’ve been good enough of a role model for you,” Jimin said, kicking her when she floated too close. “I’ve taught you to fight, how to only pick fights you think you can win.”
Dasung snorted. “I’ve seen you pick plenty of fights where you’re in over your head.”
“Sure, but not everyone has my cunning mind and quick wit,” Jimin replied, smirking down at her.
“Questionable,” Kimoon interjected with a resonating hum. “You are surprisingly capable of breeding, though.”
Jimin’s face scrunched up in dissatisfaction, and he splashed a great wave of hot water in Kimoon’s direction. “What’s that supposed to mean?”
“You once bit an alpha for touching you without permission,” Chansook cheekily offered. “We’re just surprised you let one fuck you.”
“Crude,” Kimoon dramatically sighed.
“Like your insinuation was any less crude,” Chansook shot back, swimming over to forcefully dunk the other’s head.
“Can we stop talking about this?” Dasung grunted, sinking back down to her chin. “I don’t like this mental image. At all.”
“Really? Where’d you assume the baby came from?” Chansook teased, laughing as she dodged Kimoon’s flailing hands, the latter rubbing water from his eyes and simultaneously seeking revenge.
“It’s gotta be the same as when your parents have pups; you just like to pretend it happened through pure force of love,” Kimoon snickered.
“I don’t like pretty lies,” Chansook said, shaking her head.
“What, so you let yourself imagine your appas having—”
Chansook smacked him, sending Kimoon swimming off with a self-satisfied fit of giggles.
“You’re all so immature,” Jimin stated. He reached over the edge of the pool for the soap Dasung had brought along, beginning to wash his arms as he watched the younger wolves flounder about. “I guess I forgot how loud it is in here, as surprising as that is.”
“You miss it, don’t you?” Kimoon cooed from a distance.
“He’ll have his own noise at home to replace the void of you lot in a few months,” Dasung retorted. “And I’m sure pups are much more exhausting. They barely sleep, while the wolves here shoot back two glasses of wine and knock out on the nearest flat surface.”
“It doesn’t have to be flat,” Chansook added. “I’ve found people halfway up the stairs before.”
“Y’know, this oddly makes me miss alcohol even more,” Jimin mused. “I’m the most fun while inebriated.”
“Really? Because I can’t count the number of times Taehyung had to drag you to your room.”
“He didn’t mind.”
“He most definitely did.”
“Okay, less about the boring stuff,” Kimoon interrupted, drifting up to the steps. His expression eased, teasing smirk gone. “Tell us about the baby.”
Jimin raised his brows and leaned into the stone behind him with a heavy exhale. “There’s not much to tell until they get here.”
“I’d argue against that, considering how much time you’ve already dedicated to the nursery,” Dasung said.
“That hasn’t got much to do with the pup itself, though.”
“What’s the nursery look like?” Chansook inquired, effectively cutting them off.
Dasung pouted over the interruption. She waded to Jimin’s side and snatched the soap right from his idle fingers, rubbing it between her palms to spread the suds along her chest and neck.
“It’s very bright and yellow,” Jimin summarized, the picture in his head clear enough, but the sight so mundane by now that he wasn’t sure what aspect would be interesting to hear. “It gets a lot of sun in the afternoon, and I’ve got a rocking chair right by the window. I think I’ll enjoy spending a lot of time there late in the day. Well, especially in November. We’ll both need the extra warmth,” Jimin mused, patting the curved top of his belly.
“What do you think it is?” Kimoon prodded. “Boy or girl?”
“I hope you aren’t taking bets,” Dasung muttered. She craned her head back to rinse her hair, the black strands still much shorter than Jimin was used to.
“Not us,” Kimoon replied with a high-pitched tone of innocence. “I can’t say the same for the gossips upstairs, though.”
“Oh, what’s the consensus, then?” Jimin played along.
“Three against two say it’s a girl,” Chansook answered, lowering her voice conspiratorially. “They’re wrong, of course.”
“They are not,” Kimoon snorted. “Look at his belly. If it was a boy, it’d hang lower.”
Chansook adamantly shook her head. “You’ve got it reversed. Girls hang low. That’s what my papa says.”
“Your papa had three girls. He’d never notice a difference,” Kimoon stubbornly replied.
“It’s all just superstition and old omegas’ tales,” Dasung retorted. “Every body is different, and so is every baby.”
Chansook and Kimoon exchanged a look. “What’s your guess, then?” Chansook prompted.
Dasung concentrated on producing more suds, working the soap between her hands and sticking the bubbles on her chin with every new palmful. She seemed to be creating a beard of rapidly deteriorating soap; she was surprisingly occupied by the task.
She processed the inquiry for a long moment before shrugging. “I don’t have a guess. There’s no real way of predicting. I’d just prefer a boy.”
“And why’s that?” Jimin smiled, leaning in with curiosity.
“I’m not sure you have the patience for two daughters,” Dasung stated simply.
Jimin blinked, and the other two omegas paused in confusion. He met Dasung’s eyes with slight awe, surprised that she was acknowledging Jimin’s unintentional imprinting. Her cheeks were red, although Jimin couldn’t determine if the flush was from shyness or simply the heat.
The fog in the room settled, the atmosphere strung with the sound of water lapping at the pool’s walls. Dasung lifted a hand to tuck her dripping hair behind her ear, movement sending ripples up to Jimin’s chest.
Kimoon broke the quiet. “He’s not having two pups, Dasung,” he stated, their hidden understanding completely lost to him. “He’d be much bigger if that was the case.”
Chansook nodded. “On a more important subject, I think the pup’s an alpha.”
“Absolutely not,” Kimoon swiftly denied. “Not with his figure. Alphas need more food to grow, so their parents eat more and gain more weight. Again, he’s just not big enough. Well, everywhere else aside from the stomach.” He turned to Jimin and observed him carefully. “How much have you been nesting?”
“A lot,” Jimin said slowly, gaze flickering between the two with apprehension.
“There you go,” Kimoon scoffed. “Definitely an omega. They need more warmth and comfort.”
“You’re such a liar,” Chansook said. “Have you seen how dark his nipples are? Definitely an alpha.”
Jimin instinctively folded his arms over his chest, eyes widening with shock and embarrassment. “By the moon, stop.”
“That’s ridiculous,” Kimoon retorted. “That doesn’t make any sense.”
“It does, it’s proven,” Chansook hissed.
Kimoon snorted and shoved her shoulder. “Folklore.”
“His scent’s really strong. That’s a sign of an alpha pup, too.”
“In what world?”
“This one, idiot. Did you not pay attention in school?”
“No school in this pack has ever taught your stupid superstitions,” Kimoon laughed.
“Well, you can’t say yours are any more valid.”
“I wasn’t saying that!”
Jimin rolled his eyes and merely snatched the soap back from Dasung, intending to get himself cleaned and out of here before the day was up. This bickering and the accompanied distractions could go on endlessly if Jimin allowed it.
The door to the communal bath was suddenly and quite violently thrust open, startling Chansook and Kimoon into a hush. A very young girl leaned into the propped entryway, tearing off a piece of jerky and chewing as she observed them all with a clear lack of amusement.
“Is there an Omega Min in here?” She drawled, her voice much lower than Jimin had anticipated.
“Yes,” Jimin said cautiously, wondering if he’d somehow irritated the girl with the ruckus his companions were causing.
“You should probably get out soon. Your mate is moping at the front of the dorm,” she stated. “If you wait long enough, he’s gonna wander inside. Then someone’s gonna be pissed.” She shrugged. “But, y’know, your choice.” She tore off another chunk of dried meat, chewed for a span of seconds, then pushed herself up and back into the hall, the door clicking shut behind her.
“Who’s that?” Jimin asked.
“Newly presented, don’t know her name yet,” Dasung replied. “Turn around, I’ll wash your back. If anyone’s gonna be upset with Yoongi wandering around the dorm, it’ll be me.”
Jimin nearly tripped as he stumbled down the front steps in excitement, a pink flush high on his cheeks and hair fluffy even as it dried. Dasung grabbed Jimin’s bicep just as he lost his footing, yanking him back as Yoongi lurched forward with the intent to catch him. Jimin’s back collided with Dasung’s shoulder, and he gasped as his gravity was forcibly readjusted.
Yoongi stopped when he noticed Dasung had the situation under control, arms still outstretched. He slowly exhaled, wide eyes narrowing as he levelled Jimin with a look. “I swear,” he muttered.
Jimin offered him a sheepish smile and tried his descent again, steps measured and careful this time. “Hi, Yoonie,” Jimin crooned, trying to play off Yoongi’s blatant annoyance over Jimin’s carelessness. He stretched out his arms for a hug.
Yoongi only left Jimin waiting for a moment before he sighed in defeat, returning the embrace and tugging Jimin to his chest. He abruptly hoisted Jimin off his feet, shifting to lift the omega over the last couple steps, setting him on the soft grass at the bottom.
Jimin grabbed Yoongi’s hand and pulled him close again, kissing the alpha before he could move away and set them on their course to the dining hall.
“Restrain yourselves in front of me, please,” Dasung said blandly, hopping down the last step and walking around them.
Jimin leaned back and cupped Yoongi’s cheek. “I wasn’t gonna fall,” Jimin mumbled, pouting.
Yoongi rolled his eyes. “I’m too tired to argue with you about why you’re, in fact, very wrong.”
“Oh, good,” Jimin exhaled. “I’m tired, too.” He stroked the soft skin under Yoongi’s eye with his thumb. “How were the woods today?”
“Hot. I’m ready for the territory to cool.”
“We should be getting some heavy rains soon. The sun’ll be less harsh as we move toward the end of August,” Dasung commented, squinting up at the clear blue sky with a hand shielding her eyes from the glaring sun. “I’m also done with the summer. It’s nice for a few weeks, then it just gets unbearable.”
“One year, I had two heats during the summer months,” Jimin said with dramatic flair. “I’ve never felt such anguish.”
“Anguish?” Yoongi echoed. “That’s a big word for you.”
Jimin lightly smacked his chest, frowning. Yoongi simply grasped the offending hand and used the distraction to dip into the juncture of Jimin’s neck. He inhaled, Jimin’s scent muddled by the strong floral soap and mingled scents of other omegas. Jimin relaxed into Yoongi’s arms, happy as long as he was being scented.
“One of the omegas said my scent’s strong,” Jimin whispered. He threaded his fingers into Yoongi’s thick hair. “Is it?”
Yoongi hummed. “I can smell the milk even under all that soap. I hadn’t noticed how strong it’d gotten. Must’ve been recent.”
“I think it’s supposed to warn other wolves away,” Jimin replied.
“Right, because the big, round stomach doesn’t send a clear enough message.”
Jimin huffed. “You don’t have to argue with everything I say.”
“Apologies,” Yoongi chuckled, a rumble in his chest. He squeezed Jimin’s hip and kissed his scent gland.
“L-let’s go,” Jimin uttered, shifting from content to flustered. “‘M hungry.”
Yoongi slung an arm over Jimin’s waist and steered them away from the dorm without protest, Dasung rolling her eyes as she trailed after them.
“I’m upset that that’s what it takes to get him moving,” she said.
“You have permission to try it,” Yoongi snarked. “You just might end up on your knees with a couple bruises. Jimin’s not so happy with people touching there.”
Jimin stiffened and craned his neck to squint at her. “Don’t even try it.”
Dasung lifted her hands in wordless surrender.
They safely arrived at the dining hall, meandering inside as a cohesive clump, Dasung a firm two steps behind Yoongi and Jimin. They spotted their table in little time, set on the course to sit with their friends, when Dasung paused.
Jimin oddly felt her sudden distance, turning on his heel to follow her gaze. She had seen Jihyun on the other side of the hall, and she quickly glanced between her hunting group and the young alpha, battling a decision within her head.
“Dasung,” Jimin called, coaxing her back to reality.
Her eyes widened slightly as she returned her attention to him.
Jimin offered a weak smile. “Go say hi to him. We won’t mind.”
“Don’t we need to talk hunting routes?” She ventured, body already leaning away from them, unconsciously gravitating in Jihyun’s direction.
“No,” Yoongi answered. “I’ll fill you in tomorrow.”
Dasung’s expression flickered with hesitation, then she nodded. “Okay, thanks,” she uttered, almost tripping over her own feet as she rushed around them and shifted course.
Jimin snorted and patted Yoongi’s forearm. “I don’t remember being that enamored at that age.”
“Really?” Yoongi mused. “Because I swore I couldn’t make it through a conversation with you without blushing.”
Jimin rolled his eyes. “That’s an exaggeration.”
“It’s not,” Yoongi stated, leaving little room for question.
He cleared his throat, looking away from Jimin to watch Dasung disappear amidst the crowd, only to pop up moments later at Jihyun’s side. Jihyun’s lips moved with a greeting, and Dasung raised a palm to hide her smile.
“She’s a good kid,” Yoongi said quietly.
“She is,” Jimin agreed.
“I’m gonna make her an official hunter this fall, if she accepts the position.”
Jimin lit up, taken aback. “Oh, you know she will. She’ll be ecstatic. Where are you gonna place her permanently?”
“With Hoseok and Jungkook until you’re back to hunting. Then we’ll transition her to Chunhei after. I think she’ll do well under the command of another strong omega. I know she already respects you quite a lot,” Yoongi replied.
“Mm,” Jimin mumbled, watching Dasung shyly and subtly grasp Jihyun’s palm. “I think she’ll be very happy with that.”
☽○☾
Jimin sat cross-legged on the nursery rug, small stack of pup clothes laid out before him. He picked up each article and examined it, then folded it up to set on a new, neat pile beside himself. He hummed as he held up a vaguely familiar onesie, tilting his head as he caught the stale scent of milky pup. This must be one of the pieces that belonged to Jihyun, Jimin surmised, fingering the soft sleeves. He was surprised as to how well these old articles had been preserved from merely sitting in the back of a closet for years on end.
Yoongi had gone ahead and fetched the clothes from Sooyun this morning, giving Jimin a reason to roll out of bed before the sun began its descent across the horizon. Jimin was grateful to have something to do, even if it was as minimal as folding and organizing, each action slow and drawn out.
Jimin paused and brushed his hand over a tiny coat, noting that the smooth and fluffy pelt must be rabbit. It was primarily white, decorated by large brown and black spots, fur clean enough to still glisten under the light. He worked the material between his fingers; it would be very warm, and it looked a smidge too big to fit a newborn. It’d be perfect for bundling the pup up on the coldest days, not that Jimin would want them out in the snow any day. They couldn’t hole themselves up all winter, however, so this was a beautiful and much needed addition. Jimin smiled, realizing Yoongi must have personally provided the pelts for his mother.
Jimin sighed and rested back on his palms, momentarily pondering how he was going to get himself up. Sitting down was one thing; rising was a whole other hurdle now. Well, he had plenty of daylight left to waste, Jimin mused, absently rubbing his stomach as his gaze wandered to the glowing window across from him.
He barely noticed when the kicking and fussing began, so accustomed to the increasingly regular fluttering. He simply patted his bump, too tired to do much more than wince when he felt a particularly rough kick. “Yeah,” Jimin mumbled, “I’d like you to be out here already, too. I guess we’ve both gotta learn to have some patience.”
He pursed his lips. “I really hope you don’t take after me. I’m far from the better half, and my temper’s never really done me any good.”
Jimin rubbed absently, pushing his shirt up with the motion. “This is probably a good chance for me to be better, because I know no matter what I say, you’re just gonna copy me.” He smiled wistfully. “That’s what pups do, huh? They follow along, right at your heels like cute little ducklings.”
Jimin carefully leaned back, lowering himself to the carpet despite the protest of his stiff spine. He settled with a sigh, both hands cupping the underside of his swell. “I wanna live in a world where the worst that can happen is you picking up my temper and impatience,” Jimin whispered. “I want to give you that world. I wanna be able to run around with you like I did as a kid; wander into the woods, spend a day at the lake. I don’t know what peace is going to look like from now on, though—how we’re going to get it back.”
The window pane rustled with the afternoon breeze, the sunrays cascading from outside wavering and shimmering along the hardwood. If Jimin closed his eyes and took a deep breath, he could imagine that his home was as peaceful as ever before, that they were all safe, that maybe the past year hadn’t happened at all.
But the creaking of the house was not reminiscent of the past. He was no longer a naiive omega running around the dorms with Taehyung two steps behind. He wasn’t his team’s best tracker and sprinter; he wasn’t even on his team, at least for the time being. This house was different, from the scents to the sounds. His body was different, with a new center of gravity and a revised way of moving about. Jimin ate more, slept more, stared at the ceiling more as days passed him by.
Reverting to the past wouldn’t just mean a false sense of peace. The past was an old chapter Jimin had flipped through one too many times, pages frayed and prose nostalgic. Finding his footing on new ground was a journey littered with obstacles, some words too big and foreign to wrap his lips around, eyes strained with exhaustion. But it was a journey all the same, and one he couldn’t question the appeal of.
Three months, and his life would shift again. Nothing in life lasted forever, and the world was always blooming anew.
The front door clicked in the distance, curt sounds followed by creaking and shuffling. Jimin shut his eyes and exhaled, unperturbed when the footsteps meandered into the nursery entryway. There was a grumble and a sigh as Yoongi lowered himself to the floor beside Jimin, rug whispering under his movements.
“Finished?” Yoongi inquired with a hush, reverent of the room’s relative stillness.
“Mm,” Jimin uttered, mouth cottony from the creeping tendrils of sleepy fog behind his eyelids. “I separated everything based on size. Tiny stuff for November, thicker, bigger clothes for December, and a little bit for January. I’m sure we’ll have Chunhwa’s hand-me-downs by February.”
“You’re really planning this out,” Yoongi mused, pushing his fingers through Jimin’s fringe.
“I don’t have much else to do.”
“Fair.”
Jimin inhaled, chest rising, shirt riding up higher. “I think I’ll just sleep here.”
“Your back’s gonna feel even worse in the morning,” Yoongi chuckled.
“That sounds more appealing than trying to get up. I don’t know how I’m going to get any bigger. It doesn’t seem possible,” Jimin murmured. “Soon enough, I’ll be bedridden like Tae was. I mean, that’d be fine if it wasn’t still warm and nice out. The sun needs to hurry up and go away so I can do nothing without feeling guilty.”
“Interesting reasoning, but okay,” Yoongi replied. “It’s gonna cool down really soon. It’s already getting kinda cold in the heavily wooded areas. The shade and breeze don’t help the low temperatures in the morning.”
“That’s good for you, though. Your fur’s so thick.”
“Yeah, I guess so. I’m really only thinking about snow again. It’s always more miserable than I remember.” Jimin could hear the grimace in Yoongi’s voice.
“But you have an excuse to just stay inside this winter,” Jimin said, reaching out blindly until he found Yoongi’s hand. He settled the alpha’s palm over the warm skin of his stomach. “No one’s gonna fuss if you say you’ve got other responsibilities.”
Yoongi huffed in bemusement. “Smart boy.”
Jimin’s lips curled up in a small smile. “Talk to us. Tell us how your day was.”
“Us?”
“Someone’s awake and moving about,” Jimin explained. He felt another abrupt flutter, and Yoongi fell silent in understanding.
“Well,” Yoongi drawled, shifting and stretching out. Jimin opened one eye to groggily watch Yoongi rest on an elbow and hover over his stomach. “We caught just about nothing, but Hyejin spent an hour telling us a fascinating exaggeration about a silver fox she supposedly saw last week.”
“Did she kill it?”
“Nope.”
“Then she really doesn’t have any proof. I don’t think silver foxes exist? At least not here.”
“My point exactly,” Yoongi said. “It was a nice story, but it wasn’t much more than a distraction.”
“We’re not desperate for food, though... right?”
“Mm, not at the moment. And it’s fine, anyway. Dasung was so excited about here upcoming promotion that she managed to help Hoseok chase down a young stag. That adrenaline really did her good.”
“I’m proud of her,” Jimin mumbled. He took a deep breath that turned into a yawn on the exhale.
Yoongi clicked his tongue and lowered his voice. “My stories are boring Papa.”
“Not true,” Jimin groaned. “You’re not supposed to lie to your children. It sets a bad example.”
“Really?” Yoongi replied. He paused, surely gearing up to tease. “Jimin has red hair. Jimin is six feet tall. Jimin loves to be tickled—”
Jimin hissed and attempted to sit up, swatting in Yoongi’s general direction while the alpha merely cackled. “Stop lying! Now they’re gonna be confused. They might not even recognize me, with my black hair and short stature and—ugh,” he groaned, irritation only stoked by Yoongi’s continued laughter. “It’s not funny.”
“It is,” Yoongi breathlessly insisted.
Jimin pressed his lips together in a frown. “Yoongi’s got the upper body strength of a young omega,” he curtly began. Yoongi’s laughter petered off. “Yoongi’s hair is white, and it’s as long as I am tall. Yoongi’s the second best hunter in this pack. Second to me, of course.”
Yoongi dramatically gasped. “Take that back.”
“Nope.”
“You said no lying!”
“I’m telling the truth and nothing but the truth!” Jimin wailed, eyes wide and insistent.
Yoongi stared at him for a long span of time; well, peered at him, rather. Jimin stiffened defensively, maintaining his firm pout and standing his ground. Then Yoongi lurched forward and pushed Jimin down onto the plush rug, fingers quickly finding Jimin’s bare waist and tickling him.
Jimin squeaked and squirmed, finding himself rather immobilized under the sudden assault. He tried shoving at Yoongi’s chest, his body wracked with laughter and eyes watering. “Stop!” Jimin wheezed, slaps only growing weaker as his lungs heaved for oxygen. “You s-started it!”
“Ah, Jiminie, it’s your fault for being so ticklish,” Yoongi sighed, refusing to let up.
“S-s-stop, or I’ll n-never kiss you again!” Jimin exclaimed, moving his arms over his midsection in an attempt to block Yoongi’s strategic attacks.
“Now that’s a bold claim.”
“I’ll do it! Y-you know I will!”
“You drive a tough bargain, Min,” Yoongi stated, reluctant as he removed his hands. “But you win this time.”
Jimin clutched his stomach and struggled to catch his breath, regaining his strength with the intention of tackling Yoongi in turn. However, Yoongi promptly flopped down beside him and wrapped himself around Jimin’s waist, hugging his back and resting his chin on the omega’s shoulder.
“Interesting method of taking shelter,” Jimin grunted.
“I know. I’m a good strategist,” Yoongi murmured. He kissed the underside of Jimin’s jaw.
Jimin glared at the wall. “I’ll get my revenge someday—when you least expect it, too.”
“I look forward to it, then. Do your worst, pup,” Yoongi huffed, sounding even more exhausted than Jimin as he nuzzled into his mate’s warmth.
Jimin snorted. “I’d bite you if I had that kind of mobility.”
Yoongi hummed in absent acknowledgement. “And who said mated life wasn’t exciting?”
Jimin wished Yoongi could see him rolling his eyes.
Jimin twisted his fingers into the fur rug below him, tugging at the smooth strands. The distant wind whistled against the glass, the forest behind them otherwise silent.
Distractions were easy like this, when Jimin’s heart wasn’t in his throat, no roaring in his ears—the world kept spinning as it should, and he felt content to simply lay back and watch.
He liked the stillness in the wake of chaos, the heavy breathing after full-bodied laughter. Maybe that was the true nature of peace—not an ever-present security and happiness, but the fading nature of rippling water after the disturbance of a pebble breaking the surface. A shudder, a wave, a murmur or motion, then the natural balance that followed.
Jimin stared at his palm, at the white scar marring the center of his taut skin.
Scars faded, the water evened, and the restless found sleep once more. Peace—what a curious notion.
“Yoongi,” Jimin uttered. “We should get up eventually.”
“Eventually,” Yoongi echoed.
“Can I look at you?” He asked instead, rather incapable of moving much himself, especially with the anchor of Yoongi on him.
Yoongi carefully helped Jimin shift onto his back, and Jimin relaxed into his previous position with a shuddering exhalation. Yoongi’s eyes were closed, but Jimin merely watched him, noting how the alpha’s lashes subtly fluttered, how his whole chest rose with his breathing.
Jimin reached out and brushed his thumb along Yoongi’s cheek, the slightly pink skin soft under his touch. “You look like them, you know,” Jimin whispered.
Yoongi made a noise of question, barely a rumble in his throat.
“The northerners,” Jimin elaborated, “Pretty and pale-skinned.”
Yoongi’s lashes fluttered, the wolf probably debating with himself whether it was worth opening his eyes, if it was worth taking Jimin in despite the exhaustion weighted like stone in his veins. But Yoongi did muster up the strength and coherency, looking at Jimin with a half-lidded gaze.
“And you look like the southerners—golden skin with sunshine in your eyes,” Yoongi replied, voice coarse, lips quirked up in a smile so gentle and reverent. “We must be lucky that we met in the middle.”
“Or maybe it’s fate,” Jimin murmured. He ought to kiss Yoongi, he ought to just lean in and erase those three inches between them. They were so calm, though, and so very tired. He really ought to kiss Yoongi, but he promised himself he could do it later.
“Yeah,” Yoongi appeased. “Maybe it’s fate.”
Jimin cupped Yoongi’s cheek and shut his eyes; he could afford a nap, another moment of this feeling he called peace.
Chapter 32: XXXI—Bloodshed
Summary:
Hold your breath.
Notes:
I know there are going to be some emotions by the end of this, to put it simply. But let's keep in mind that I'm a person who also has emotions, and would definitely like to not wake up with twenty hate messages. Okay, cool, thanks. And remember, I love this story very much.
Chapter Text
“Jimin.”
Jimin shifted onto his side and tugged a blanket over his head, gripping harder when Yoongi tried to yank it back off his face.
“Jimin, you need to get up.”
“No,” he argued curtly, firmly, shoving off Yoongi’s hand on his shoulder before burrowing deeper into his nest. The furs were drenched in his own scent, the most comfortable place Jimin could find in the territory, and the only distraction from the overall discomfort of his current body.
“I need to get to my meeting with Namjoon soon, and I need to make sure you get to the infirmary first,” Yoongi huffed, patience waning.
“Go. I’ll get there myself.”
“I know you won’t. That’s why I need to escort you—”
“Why can’t Jae just come here?” Jimin grumbled, cheek pressed against the sofa’s plush armrest, muffling his voice further.
“Why don’t you go over there and bring that up with her yourself?”
“You could be nice and do it for me.”
“Jimin,” Yoongi sighed once more. He knelt beside Jimin’s nest and combed his fingers through the omega’s hair. “You’re being grumpy today, huh?”
“Nuh uh.”
“You are.”
“‘M tired.”
“No more so than you’ve been for the past however many months.”
“I’m tired and clingy and you’re leaving for the day,” Jimin begrudgingly amended.
“I’ll be back by dinner.”
“Then, I’ll sleep ‘til dinner.”
“You’re overdue for a checkup.”
“You’d figure I’d need less when I’m so close to being done.”
“You know it’s only riskier for you now,” Yoongi gently reminded. “There are a lot of complications can happen in the later stages, and we just want to see if there are things that we can prevent before they can become a problem.”
“I just—” Jimin whined, fumbling with the furs atop him as he bodily shifted, maneuvering his awkward weight until he could face Yoongi. His fringe flopped into his eyes, and Yoongi merely brushed the overgrown strands away, rubbing behind Jimin’s ear when he was done.
Yoongi arched a brow, prompting him to finish whatever complaint was on Jimin’s tongue.
“Yeah, I’m cranky,” Jimin grumbled, “And tired, and always hungry, and uncomfortable, and I just—just want my baby.” His lip wobbled, neck flushed from his wave of frustration. “All I wanna do is cuddle them. It’s not fair. Why do I have to wait so long?”
Yoongi’s expression softened with sympathy. “Not everyone’s ready as quick as you are,” Yoongi murmured. “But you’re so close, pup. November will be here before you know it. A blink and,” he snapped his fingers, “It’ll be over.”
Jimin puffed out his cheeks and nuzzled into Yoongi’s palm. “The first months were so much easier.”
Yoongi’s mouth curved up in a hint of a smile. “The first months were also much less exciting.”
Jimin reached out and pressed his finger to Yoongi’s nose. “Can you make dumplings for dinner?” He mumbled.
“Will that make you feel better?” Yoongi asked, somewhat teasing.
Jimin trailed his fingertip down to Yoongi’s cheek. “Yes.” Lower to the bow of his lip. “I want you to hug me, too, and lay here. Even when you get hot. You gotta lay here.”
Yoongi grasped Jimin’s hand, tugging open his little fist and kissing the center of his palm. “Whatever you want, whatever it’s gonna take to get you off this couch today.”
“Sweet-talker,” Jimin hummed.
Yoongi shrugged. “C’mon, I’ll help you up.” He grabbed Jimin’s hand securely, reaching under Jimin to push him into a sitting position.
Jimin disentangled himself from the furs, light-headed and barely prepared to face the rest of the day. He knew his hair was a mess, eyes drooping from perpetual exhaustion, and limbs heavy with the urge to simply lay out for days on end.
When Jimin was on unsteady feet, Yoongi messed with his hair, struggling to pat it down. He kept a hand on Jimin’s hip, steadying him while Jimin adjusted to gravity.
Jimin glanced back at his nest forlornly.
“Let’s put on a jacket,” Yoongi said quietly, guiding them to the entryway. He fetched a light coat and helped Jimin get his arms through it, the omega still very much dazed and stubborn. Yoongi tucked the fur under Jimin’s chin, pinching his cheek promptly after.
Jimin scowled and rubbed at the pinkening skin. “It’s not that cold out.”
“It’s September, and the sun will be setting in a few hours—”
“—More than a few—”
“And it’s going to cool down further. Plus, there’s a breeze.”
Jimin rolled his eyes and tucked his hands into his sleeves. “Remember when I was complaining about the heat?”
“Mhm.”
“I’m not anymore.”
“Well, we always want what we can’t have,” Yoongi replied with a smirk. He opened the door and gestured for Jimin to step out first. “Do you need help down the stairs?”
“No. Let me do something on my own.”
“I’d trust you more if you weren’t tripping everywhere.”
Jimin levelled him with a glare. “It was twice, Yoongi. Twice. Let me live.”
Yoongi withheld a retort, yet hovered behind Jimin during his descent, nevertheless.
The weather was admittedly nice, and although Jimin didn’t want to acknowledge it, there was a chilled breeze. The sun was still high on the horizon, clouded over by drifting white puffs every so often, no storms in sight. The grass was losing its vibrant color as they fell off the heels of summer, and the birds chirping in the surrounding forest had grown more subdued. They had months until the first snow, but every living creature felt the impending winter like a quiet, creeping threat. Jimin ought to follow after the birds and prepare for the cold, too.
Yoongi allowed a slow pace on their trek to the infirmary, surely satisfied enough that he had gotten Jimin out of the house in a timely manner. Jimin didn’t understand his urgency in the first place—he had plenty of excuses to offer to Namjoon upon a late arrival. If anyone understood trying to compromise with a whiny mate, it was the pack alpha.
Maybe Jimin could afford some sympathy to Yoongi, too. As miserable as the omega was, his mate was still trying his best, showing a surprising amount of patience towards Jimin’s endless grumbles and requests. And maybe the approaching winter would do them good—more time to be together, to just sit amidst the quiet and relax. More fantastical novels, more nights by the fireplace. They could be newly mated all over again.
The pup kicked, and Jimin’s steps faltered. He paused to catch his breath, hand drifting to cup the underside of his stomach. Yoongi stopped beside him, their shoulders brushing. He set a careful palm at the small of Jimin’s back.
“Okay?” He whispered.
Jimin exhaled. “Yeah. They’re getting harder every day, I swear.”
Yoongi massaged up into Jimin’s tense muscles. “A fighter like you.”
Jimin huffed out a breathless chuckle. “Yeah, I guess so.” He straightened up, keeping a safe hold under his stomach. As they began walking again, his hand brushed Yoongi’s. Jimin kept his gaze ahead and bit his cheek. He touched Yoongi again, intentionally this time, coaxing for his grasp.
Yoongi wordlessly twined their fingers.
When they reached the infirmary, Jimin shifted on his heel to face Yoongi. “Do you want to come inside, just for a little bit?” He softly offered. “Jae might give you dirty looks, but she’s harmless.”
Yoongi snorted at the mental image. “No, I should leave. But I know you’ll be fine,” he replied. “And you’ll get home alright on your own?”
Jimin nodded. “I might stop by the hunting shed on my way back and see who’s hanging around, if I feel up to it.”
“Good, you haven’t seen your team in a little while.”
“They’ve been busy,” Jimin said simply. “It’s scary when we know the good seasons are coming to an end.”
“Yeah,” Yoongi agreed, lingering. He pursed his lips and looked to the west. “Okay, well, I’ll see you later,” he said, volume raising with a forced finality. He leaned in and quickly pecked Jimin’s lips. “Tell me the report tonight, enjoy yourself tod—”
Jimin tugged him back in, kissing Yoongi again and cutting him off. Jimin shut his eyes and sighed into the kiss, struck by how much he missed this wolf sometimes, how much he wished they could just, for a moment, rid themselves of their surroundings and duties.
Yoongi cupped Jimin’s cheek and tilted his head, deepening the kiss, breathing his mate in.
Jimin’s lashes fluttered, grip tightening around Yoongi’s hand before he finally released it. He pulled away an inch, their embrace a mere ghost between them now. “I love you,” Jimin whispered.
Yoongi stroked the soft skin of Jimin’s cheek, humming. “I’ve got to go,” he replied in a hush. “But you know.”
Jimin let Yoongi step back, opening his eyes against the sun’s yellow haze. Jimin smiled. “I do.”
Jimin waved as Yoongi departed to continue on toward the pack communal building. When Yoongi managed to turn his back to Jimin, the omega decided he should just suck it up and go inside.
He took a deep breath as he opened the door, stepping into relative silence and sun-streaked wood slats. The infirmary was littered with windows, every white cloth and glass bottle of herbs gleaming yellow and orange under the warm light.
The door clicked as it shut behind him, barely disturbing the dust motes in the still air. Jimin passed through the entryway into the bright main room, cots empty and front desk void of an attendant. He sat himself on the first cot, assuming Hyunjae was in the back room; he’d been scolded too many times as a child to attempt going back there. Jae had yet to trust Jimin being around her herb collection, as he was tempted to touch and shake bottles.
“Jimin?” Hyunjae called from a distance.
“Yeah, it’s me,” he responded, voice hoarse at the raised volume.
Footsteps resounded, then creaking as she exited the back room. “Hey,” Hyunjae replied, smiling down at him as she rounded the corner. “You come alone?”
“Uh huh,” he said, playing with his fingers in his lap. “I mean, kinda. Yoonie just left.” When he noted the pinch in her expression, Jimin cleared his throat. “Can we do this quick? I’m sorta hungry.”
Hyunjae lit up in response. “Do you want some sweet bread? Sooyun sent a whole plate with me this morning to share with the other healers.”
“Where are the others?” He prompted, glancing around furtively.
“Slow day, so I sent everyone on a long lunch break,” Hyunjae replied, already turning away to fetch the bread without even receiving a proper answer. She returned very soon and excitedly offered the plate to Jimin, always happy to feed him.
Jimin tore a roll off from the rest of the batch, settling the plate on his lap as he bit into the bread. He almost moaned as he chewed—he hadn’t realized how hungry he actually was, belatedly remembering he had skipped lunch to laze around.
Hyunjae sat across from him and simply watched, reaching up to brush through her hair as Jimin contentedly ate.
“Has Eomma been baking a lot?” He asked conversationally around a mouthful.
“Yup, and she keeps sending me to the alpha dorm to deliver it all to Jihyun.”
“Why doesn’t she take it herself?”
“She hates the smell there, says the musk is overwhelming.”
Jimin wrinkled his nose. “She’s been mated for like, ever. Shouldn’t she be used to alpha scents by now?”
Hyunjae snorted. “Yes, but unlike young alphas, I bathe regularly.”
Jimin took another large bite, well into his second roll as he contemplated. “That makes sense.”
“And,” she continued, reaching out to take the rest of the bread away from Jimin before he could consume it all, “Her scent’s always overpowered mine, anyway.”
“Really?” Jimin replied, voice muffled by his food.
“Swallow before you talk,” she half-heartedly chided. “Your mother raised you better than that.”
Jimin rolled his eyes and swung his legs onto the cot, slowly laying back on the crisp linen.
“Still no spotting?” Hyunjae began.
Jimin shook his head. He tugged up his shirt and folded his hands under his belly, stroking the taut skin with his thumbs. “It’s going as smoothly as we can expect, although I’m getting more and more energy sucked out of me. I can sleep twelve hours and wake up exhausted. It’s ridiculous; how much food and sleep could an unborn pup need?”
“It’s kinda funny how much they resemble parasites, huh?” Hyunjae replied. “Taking and giving nothing back.”
“Oh, they’ll be giving something back,” Jimin said, narrowing his eyes. “Just you wait. I’ll get revenge someday through cuddles and kisses.”
Hyunjae chuckled and leaned forward. “Sooyun called Jihyun ‘the parasite’ for the entire last trimester, you know.”
Jimin arched a brow. “How come I don’t remember that?”
“She always muttered it under her breath,” she said with a smirk. “The exhaustion and the hunger and the crankiness are normal, Jimin. Luckily for you, you’ve barely got two months left of it.”
“Then I’ll never do it again.”
“Really? What happened to that five pups plan?”
Jimin heaved an exhale. “I mean, I probably will do it again, but it’s easy to be dramatic and swear pregnancy off in the moment. I know I’ll be weak for another soon enough, forget all about the horrors of this journey.”
“Horrors,” she echoed. “Yes, that is dramatic.”
“I don’t know why so many wolves do this,” Jimin went on. “It’s so much work and stress. Omegas have amazing endurance and patience; we deserve much more credit and respect.”
“Hey, I’m in total agreement,” Hyunjae said mirthfully, raising an open palm in surrender. Her expression softened a moment later, arm lowering as she met Jimin’s gaze. “But I can tell you, from all the deliveries I’ve assisted, that there is no better feeling in the world than holding your pup for the first time.”
Jimin glanced up at the ceiling, chest tight. “I’ll be happy when that day finally comes.”
Hyunjae nodded, quieted as the shimmering sunlight drifted farther along the hardwood floor. “And the kicking?”
“Frequent,” Jimin said. “Like, really frequent. I’m not sure they ever sleep.”
“Good. The last thing we want is for them to stop.”
“Yeah, but I also think it’s pretty inconsiderate to be kicking at my bladder three times a night.”
“Pups are selfish. There’s no denying that.” Hyunjae patted her thighs and stood with a sigh. “I’ll go wash my hands, then we can check you out real quick.”
Jimin watched her walk off, lips pursed. He tilted his head back and stared at the ceiling. He heard the tap running, the drip drip drip as the faucet was turned off, stream easing to a stop. There was the rustling of a towel, and Jimin’s brows pinched.
“Jae?”
“Mm?”
“How do you feed a pup if the parent can’t?”
There was an audible pause in her movements, then the creaking of wood as she returned to Jimin. “Why’re you asking?” She replied, expression more concerned than simply perplexed.
“I just want to know what would happen if I couldn’t produce milk,” Jimin stated, tracking the old cracks and smoke stains along the ceiling.
“You’ll be able to.”
“But what if?” Jimin persisted. “I know wolves die of childbirth all the time. What happens after that?”
The wind rattled the nearest windowpane, and Hyunjae inhaled. “You find a parent with an infant of their own,” she quietly answered. “And if there isn’t one, there are certain formulas that we can use, but we tend to save that for emergencies.”
“So... Taehyung could feed my baby, if he needed to.”
“Are you concerned about something, Jimin?”
“No, not really. I just like to know what the options are,” Jimin insisted. “How do wolves usually die of childbirth? Their bodies can’t handle it?”
“Your body adjusts during pregnancy. That’s why your hips are wider now than they were before. And most fatal complications happen to pregnant alphas. We’re not as well designed for the process.”
“But omegas die, too,” Jimin added.
“Hemorrhaging,” Hyunjae stated simply, dully. “That’s what I’ve seen most often.”
Jimin hummed. “Thanks for telling me.”
“If you’re... if you’re actually worried about something, you should tell me.”
“I know,” he murmured.
“You’re going to be fine. You’ve got no family history of complications, as far as we know.”
“Things happen, though. Crazy, sudden things that just destroy everything. It’s better to have solutions before you even need them.”
“Are you scared for your pup?” Hyunjae asked, almost a whisper. He heard the shifting of fabric as she sat back down on the cot.
“Always, but,” he paused, licked his dry lips, “I think I’m more scared for Yoongi. I’m all he’s got, Jae. I’ve got no reason to think it’ll happen, but I don’t want to leave him with a newborn. I mean, he’s plenty capable. I’m pretty sure he’ll make a better parent than me. But alone, that would just... it’d break him.”
“Jimin,” she spoke, drawing his gaze. She looked him up and down, expression almost somber. “He’s lucky to have someone who cares for him so much.”
Jimin shook his head, the motion weak. “He deserves more than what the world’s given him.” Jimin observed his mother’s face, the wrinkles around her eyes that had only deepened with time. Somehow, in his memories, she had always seemed ageless to Jimin. “But Yoongi’s got you, too, right? I know you have your differences, but if he ever needs you, I hope he’ll have you to fall back on.”
Hyunjae parted her lips, yet her response died on her tongue. She idled, and pondered, so reluctant to acknowledge that anything could go wrong, that this world could somehow do worse by them than it already had thus far. Yet, despite her solemnity, she nodded.
Jimin heard wolves yipping and snarling as he approached the edge of the forest, the clearing just beyond sun-speckled and clearly occupied. Two wolves were romping around in the grass, play-fighting with heaving breaths and flicking tails. When Jimin drew close enough, he determined that the wolves were Hoseok and Dasung, Hoseok taking a defensive stance on his haunches while Dasung paced, accessing which angle was best to attack him from.
Mere yards away was a collection of blankets, Taehyung splayed out on his back, Jungkook sitting up and hovering over him, Chunhwa on her belly alone, watching the practice spar with rapt attention.
Jimin figured one of the parents would scent his approach, but they were apparently much too preoccupied.
Taehyung slung his arms over Jungkook’s neck, giggling while the latter rumbled. Jungkook settled between the omega’s legs, Taehyung caging his thighs around the alpha’s hips when he lowered himself nearly chest to chest with Taehyung.
Jimin stopped just feet away and cleared his throat.
The noise must have been lost in the wind, or simply have fallen on deaf ears, as Jungkook continued to lean in, lifting Taehyung’s back into an arch as they kissed. Taehyung tangled his fingers into his mate’s hair, still giggling softly as their kiss deepened. He ground up with a gasp, Jungkook’s grip on him tightening in turn.
Jimin rolled his eyes, astounded at how easily they ignored a potential oncoming threat. He carefully bent down and plucked Chunhwa up, the little girl having more sense than her parents by recognizing Jimin’s scent.
She simply stared at him, as familiar with him as she was with any of her uncles by now.
“Are your appas ignoring you?” Jimin mumbled, bouncing her before settling her on his hip. He fingered the tiny blue bow tying her thick hair up, smiling in amusement at how much rounder her face looked with the tuft of hair sticking skyward atop it.
Chunhwa reached for his nose, and Jimin leaned down to let her lightly grab it.
He gazed out at the mock duel, Dasung on Hoseok’s tail, the girl merely a black blur as they disappeared into the foliage. Hoseok emerged, nearly tripping over his own paws; Jimin was just proud of him for maintaining a faster speed than the younger.
When Hoseok noticed Jimin, however, he forced himself to an abrupt stop. Dasung collided with him half a second later, ramming into his back legs and knocking them both onto their bellies. Hoseok, somehow unperturbed by the new position, looked at Taehyung and Jungkook with upright ears. With the way they were moving and the sounds they were making, Jimin was sure they were all surprised that the two weren’t having sex right out there in the open.
Hoseok barked, and Taehyung instantly startled, shoving Jungkook off himself.
Jungkook panted and made a wide-eyed sweep of their surroundings, doing a double take when he spotted Jimin.
Jimin straightened his posture and arched a brow, feeling Chunhwa press her cheek to his chest as they faced her parents. “It would’ve been too easy for me to nab her and just walk away,” Jimin stated, only a hint of mirth evident in his voice. “Are you really that horny?”
Taehyung cleared his throat and sat up. “Hoseok was watching her.”
Hoseok flicked his ear.
“Sure,” Jimin said. “Do you guys need me to watch her for a night so you can fuck?”
Taehyung gaped. “No foul language in front of her.”
“I’m gonna bet she’s heard worse.”
“No, we fuck just fine when she’s asleep, thank you,” Taehyung huffed, indignant. “Now, will you give me my baby back?”
Jimin pouted down at Chunhwa. “But she really likes me.”
Jungkook curled up to Taehyung’s side as the latter stared at Jimin expectantly. Jungkook started kissing along Taehyung’s neck, sucking at his mating mark when he reached the scarred skin.
“Come on, Jimin,” Taehyung breathed, clutching Jungkook’s shoulder. “You’ve got your own.”
“It’s not the same,” Jimin huffed, begrudgingly stepping forward to hand Chunhwa down to him.
Chunhwa reached out for her father, cooing when she was laid on his stomach. Jungkook pulled away from Taehyung and leaned on his elbow, watching Chunhwa squirm about. She grabbed the collar of the alpha’s shirt, and he gladly scooted close so she didn’t have to strain herself.
Jungkook leaned in and pressed a gentle kiss to her forehead, and she bopped his nose as he lifted his head back up.
Dasung walked into the shaded clearing, ruffling her hair, newly dressed. She must have shifted while they were distracted. She stopped at the edge of the blankets and cocked a hip. “I think I had a dress like that as a kid,” she said, pointing at Chunhwa’s frilly blue outfit.
“It’s not a dress. It’s got shorts,” Taehyung corrected, lifting the hem of the skirt. “A gift from Seokjin.”
Dasung shrugged. “I still had something like that.”
“Me, too,” Jimin hummed. “But mine was green.”
“And you jumped in a mud puddle the first day you wore it,” Taehyung added. “Don’t leave out that important detail.”
“Good thing Chunhwa can’t jump, huh?”
Jungkook snorted.
Dasung patted Jimin’s shoulder. “You need someone to walk you home?”
“I should be asking you that, pup,” Jimin retorted.
“Oh, so scary. You can’t even touch your feet,” Jungkook muttered.
Hoseok wheezed in an imitation of a laugh, his left ear flicking wildly.
Jimin glared down at Jungkook and crossed his arms. “You really shouldn’t be such a brat. You’re setting a bad example for your daughter.”
“I’m sure she’ll take after Taehyung more, anyway,” he shrugged.
Dasung nudged Jimin, coaxing his attention back to her. “So? I was gonna head out soon, but I’ll shift routes if you want someone with you. The grass is a bit wet; it’d be easy to slip and fall.”
“What am I, a walking disaster?” Jimin retorted.
“Yes,” the three wolves around him answered in unison.
Jimin puffed out his cheeks and tapped his foot, his hunger gnawing at him yet again. “Fine. I could use more snacks.”
“Oh, great. You’ll have to feed me, too, then,” Dasung replied with a growing grin. She slung an arm over Jimin’s shoulder and guided them away from the clearing, sending a friendly wave over her shoulder toward the others. “Let’s train some more tomorrow,” she yelled at Hoseok in farewell.
When they stepped back under the sun, moving toward the cabins, Jimin observed Dasung’s illuminated face. His brows pinched, and he licked his thumb. Before Dasung could protest, he reached out and wiped at a smudge of dirt on her jaw.
“You need to clean up better,” he mumbled, returning his hand to his side when he was finished.
It was almost funny how casual that gesture seemed to Dasung, considering her lack of a response. She merely continued her observance of the greenery beyond them, attention caught on a pair of birds flitting about some high branches in the distance.
“It’s gonna be really quiet soon,” she said, tone neutral.
“Yeah,” Jimin agreed. “You forget how loud the forest is in the summer until it’s gone.”
“The shrubbery’s already pretty dry. Another month, and the leaves are gonna be red and orange, then crackling nuisances under our paws.”
“It’s soft when it rains, though. It’s really just a matter of finding the right paths.”
“Well, we know there’s not much of interest on the northern end of the territory.”
“You’ve still got the west.”
“The west is dry.”
“I suppose you’re looking forward to the snow, then,” Jimin surmised.
Dasung scoffed. “It’ll be boring.”
“Yeah, but it’ll be calm.”
She squeezed his shoulder, and their pace slowed. They were so close to the forest, the spring trees lined with lush bushes and sparse outcrops of wildflowers. Dasung’s gaze lingered on a clump of little yellow flowers, their stems shuddering under the breeze.
“Tae and I used to spend nice days like this in the poppy fields,” Jimin said, tone wistful. “All the way up until the first snowfall.”
“The poppies lasted that long?”
“No,” Jimin murmured. “They withered by the middle of September. But the grass was long, and the sun was warm, and we didn’t have much else to do.” His eyelids drooped, heavy under the fading heat along his spine, the sun creeping farther west. “The poppies are gonna be gone soon, then they’ll be buried under snow all winter.”
“Do you ever get scared that this’ll be our last one? Our last winter, or our last season?”
Jimin paused. “I try not to think about it anymore.”
“It’s just... crazy how we keep ourselves from the stuff we want, just because we’re scared. I was an apprentice in the kitchens ‘cause I was scared of my parents. I pushed Jihyun away ‘cause I was scared of heartbreak.” Her voice petered off, her expression softening. “I remember when that hunter died. He wasn’t all that old; he didn’t have any kids. Maybe he put things off because he thought he had more time. And I thought, that must’ve sucked. Then I thought... why am I so scared? If I want to be a hunter, there’s no reason to wait. By the moon, you never know if there’s even time to wait.”
Jimin reached up and rested his hand atop Dasung’s. “To be honest,” Jimin whispered, “I don’t think we’ll be here when spring comes.”
“No,” Dasung replied. “I don’t think so, either.” She curled her fingers into the long fur of Jimin’s jacket. “When does Yoongi get home?”
“This evening, probably.”
Dasung nodded. “Okay,” she mumbled, hesitating. “Do you want to go see the poppies?”
Jimin had never been able to explain the call he felt from the woods; he knew he needed to be a hunter since a child. The safety of home was warm, but the glittering colors and the wavering shadows of the forest were freedom. And god, had he missed it for far too long.
His heart stuttered at the thought, yet the guilt rushing through his arteries was unavoidable. He sucked in a breath, knowing he should say no, knowing that there would be flowers wherever they ended up. Every territory had a spring, a summer, a dwindling fire of autumn.
But Jimin loved this territory and all its wonders most.
“Yes,” Jimin sighed.
Dasung faced him, and a smile bloomed on her lips. “If we get found out, it was entirely my fault.”
Jimin huffed, laughter lacing the air. He reflected Dasung’s smile, and when her arm slipped off him, he grasped her hand.
She glanced down, a moment passed, then she said, “Hold on tight. I don’t want you tripping all over the gnarled roots.”
Dasung tugged him along, past the small strip of field separating them and the woods, dipping under the shade of the trees into a notably cooler atmosphere.
Jimin’s lungs seized up, body abuzz with giddiness.
Their hurried pace eased as they ventured deeper, shadows darkening and the trees leaning closer together, greenery heavy and dense.
She steadied Jimin by his waist when they lost any semblance of a trail.
Jimin had a vague idea of where they needed to go, guiding Dasung west as she scurried after him, desperately trying to ensure that Jimin didn’t fall over in his excited pursuit.
When Jimin spotted a hint of sunlight, he gasped, the sound followed by a growing lull of birdsong. There were many nests in this area, flurries of feathers overhead and abrupt chirps. He followed the yellow haze and the symphony, earth more downtrodden the closer they neared.
Jimin couldn’t recall the last time he was out here; it surely looked different now than it did then. The forest was an ever-changing entity, and emerging into the swaying poppy field was like walking into the embrace of a long-lost friend.
The grasses were longer than Jimin remembered, brushing against his hips and dipping down into a valley of red.
Jimin released his grip on Dasung and stepped forward reverently, lowering his hand to brush against the smooth grass and soft petals. Dasung trailed after him, running her own fingers over the shriveling petals.
“A lot of them seem close to dead already,” she murmured.
“Mm,” Jimin agreed, “But they’re still so red and bright.”
He stopped a few feet into the field, a gust of wind blowing right through them, ruffling Jimin’s hair, flowers quivering under the disturbance. Jimin cradled his belly and bent down to pluck up the most lush and lively he could find, twirling the stem between his fingers as dappled sunlight flickered across the crimson petals.
“Sorry they’re not—”
Jimin shook his head and cut Dasung off; “Thank you. I wouldn’t have seen them at all if you hadn’t helped me.”
Dasung hesitated, a furrow to her brow. The wind danced through her hair, thin strands brushing across her cheeks, obscuring her vision. She had such a soft face, ever contrasted by her sharp wit and dull expressions. Jimin was right to have seen himself in this girl all those months ago—otherwise, he wasn’t sure he would have found the strength to let her into his heart.
Jimin held out his poppy, and Dasung received it tentatively. “You hold this. I’m gonna find more.”
“What will Yoongi think if you decorate the house with flowers?” She mused.
Jimin smiled. “They won’t be for Yoongi. They’ll be for Chunhwa.”
Dasung titled her head, observing the little flower in her gentle grasp.
“She’s a spring flower, you know. That’s where her name’s from.”
“Uh huh,” Dasung absently replied. “Do you have any names in mind?”
“Some,” Jimin shrugged, focusing on a particularly bright clump of poppies. “We’re nowhere close to decided, though.”
“Do you have a list?”
“Not really. I haven’t loved anything enough to write it down.”
“Do you think you’d name it after someone?” She prompted. “Isn’t Jihyun named after you and Hyunjae?”
“Yup,” Jimin curtly replied, picking a small clump of three blooms. “Named after Eomma’s two favorite people, Ji and Hyun. And yes, the order matters.” Jimin shifted on his heel, carefully parting the tall grass to retreat to Dasung. “I’ve considered naming a daughter after Yoongi’s mother, Sanghee. But I’m not sure I want a hand-me-down for the first pup. That seems like too much expectation put on one kid’s shoulders. I want them to be their own person, with a name that belongs entirely to them.”
“That sounds nice,” Dasung said, adding Jimin’s three flowers to her growing bouquet. “I was named after my grandmother. She died before I was even born.”
“Was she a good person?”
“Maybe,” Dasung replied, tone disinterested. “I think she was the kind of person my parents wanted me to be.” Dasung bit her cheek, avoiding Jimin’s gaze, watching a sparrow ride a dip in the wind, instead. “Where’d your name come from?”
“Nowhere, I think,” Jimin answered, pondering on the thought and coming up short of any explanation Sooyun may have given him in the past. “I think my eomma just liked it.”
“And Yoongi’s?”
“God, I don’t think even he would know,” Jimin snorted. “I do like Yoon’s name; it’s pretty and uncommon. If I was gonna name a son after anyone, I think it’d be him.”
“And how would Yoongi feel about that?”
“He definitely wouldn’t let me,” Jimin said with a fond smile. “He’d probably say that’d be too confusing or something. Well, then we’d also get into the strange nature of my mate and my son sharing a name. I might have to just start moaning ‘alpha’ during sex.”
Dasung wrinkled up her nose. “That got too graphic.”
“Doesn’t it always get too graphic with me?” Jimin snickered. “You should be used to it by now.”
“You’d think,” Dasung muttered. She shielded herself from the sunrays glaring through the treetops by holding a hand over her eyes, squinting out at the southern end of the field. “There’s some really vibrant patches out there.”
“Good evasion.”
“It wasn’t—” Dasung huffed. “Whatever. I’ll walk there with you. These birds are menacing. They keep swooping down closer.”
Jimin muffled his snicker, tiptoeing through the greenery on their short journey south. He had to walk even more carefully than before, the dip of the land below him almost unseen beneath the swaying sea of red. Jimin took another step and stopped altogether, eyes widening as he stared down, the poppies below him fading into one writhing mass as his vision blurred.
He suddenly remembered the last time he had been here. He hadn’t been alone.
The world was different under a blanket of snow—silent, still, colorless. The red sea at his feet had not swayed, only crept, slow as it bled out from Yoongi’s arteries into the frozen land.
Black, white, red. Ice in Jimin’s lungs, hands numb, claws sinking into Yoongi’s fur as he was ripped away.
When a warm palm rested between Jimin’s shoulder blades, he flinched away, gasping for air.
“Sorry,” Dasung said, shushing him. “Sorry.”
Jimin raised his hand, laying it flat over his mating mark as he focused on breathing.
“Do you want to sit down?”
Jimin grasped his neck tighter and nodded.
Dasung helped Jimin lower himself to the soft earth, following after him when he was safely settled. She folded her legs and sat across from him, watching wordlessly as Jimin worked to calm himself.
They were going to cuddle tonight. Yoongi would make them dinner, they would curl up in Jimin’s nest, and the world would disappear. Yoongi was fine—the pain was only a memory, no more threatening than the scar that marred Yoongi’s chest.
“There was snow last time,” Jimin said hoarsely. “I’d forgotten.”
“Oh,” Dasung stated. “This was where...”
“Mm,” Jimin uttered. “But Yoongi’s alive, probably on his way home soon.”
“Should we leave?”
Jimin licked his lips and slouched forward, his heartbeat still thundering between his ribs. “Yeah, but,” he breathed, “In another minute. I freaked myself out.”
“Okay,” Dasung quelled. She fiddled with the flowers in her grasp, watching the butterflies that hung low in the field.
On the ground, the plants were a tangible whisper in Jimin’s ears, soothing, coaxing him closer. His chest shuddered and his eyelids drooped. He felt sheltered here amongst the life that always renewed itself, no matter the year or cycle. He wanted to lay down and exhale, let himself sink into the soft ground until the clatter above faded to nothing.
“Yoongi, he...” Dasung said, petering off until she could find her strength again. “He loves you a lot.”
Jimin’s gaze flickered up.
Dasung dug the nail of her thumb into a lush stem, watching it bleed onto her skin. “When you saved me from that bear and got hurt, all he wanted to do was take care of you. I remember him talking to Hoseok about how stupid you are, but his voice broke, like he didn’t really mean it. He was just so scared at the time, scared that you’d even done that, and for me of all people. I—”
Dasung paused, lashes fluttering and shimmering under the waning sun. “I was the stupid one for thinking I could—should—get in the way of you two. And he was right, you know. You were being stupid for saving me. But I’m also glad I got to stay alive long enough to see how he looks at you.”
Jimin’s throat constricted with emotion. He couldn’t understand what brought this up, why Dasung had waited so long to talk about the things they had agreed were behind them. “You were always worth—”
“Shh,” Dasung interrupted, voice still soft despite her insistence. “I’d never seen love like that before. My parents don’t love each other like that. They don’t love me like that. But Yoongi is... is our world to your stars, I think. It’s nice to know that it’s possible, that maybe I could love somebody the way he loves you.”
Her gaze shifted westward, lips parted as she stiffened into a rigid position.
Jimin thought she was simply avoiding his eyes.
“He’s too kind to me,” Jimin replied, voice unsteady.
“Oh, you know that’s not true,” Dasung sighed. Her muscles tensed, shoulders set.
“And you will find love—”
Dasung placed a hand over Jimin’s mouth, forcibly cutting him off. Jimin’s eyes widened, an unspoken question stuck on his tongue.
“I don’t want reassurances,” Dasung whispered. She shifted into a crouching stance. “I just wanted you to know. Now, it’s time for you to be quiet.”
She levelled Jimin with a pointed look, then slowly removed her hand. She leaned forward to hear something better, and a spark of panic alighted within Jimin.
“Why—”
“We know you’re down there. We can see you—the grass isn’t that thick.”
Jimin froze. That accented voice was far from familiar.
Dasung met Jimin’s doe-eyed gaze with her own eerily calm expression.
“You knew they were coming,” he breathed.
“I scented them a minute ago. Didn’t want you to panic,” she hissed. “I know they can’t see us clearly, though. If they see me, they’ll assume I’m alone, and I can distract them.”
Jimin wanted to ask why she didn’t usher him away earlier, why they hadn’t even attempted an escape. But he realized only a second later that these humans were closing in from the west, separating the wolves from the center of their territory. They were as good as trapped.
“You were so calm—”
“I’m a better liar than you think, Jimin,” she stated.
“Get out here before we start shooting into the field,” the same voice from prior bellowed.
Jimin glanced desperately between Dasung and the swaying grass that obscured his view from the oncoming threat. “Don’t,” Jimin plead in a hiss. “Don’t go out there.”
Dasung placed a finger over her lips. “If we get caught, it’s my fault, remember? So, now,” she lowered her hand, gaze sharpening into cold steel, “I need you to hold your breath.”
Dasung raised her hands and slowly stood, spine straight and stance firm. “I’m up,” she announced.
“Seriously, a little girl?” Another voice scoffed. There was a scuffle beyond, some grunting. “You were gonna shoot a little girl?”
Jimin sunk lower to the dirt, scenting the air and trying to distinguish the humans from the heavy floral encompassing him. Their scents were so odd and pungent that Jimin wasn’t sure how many individuals they belonged to—their scents seem to combine into one confusing muddle.
“I want no trouble. I’m just on my way home,” Dasung stated.
“And where’s home?”
Dasung hesitated, shifting on her heels as she scrambled for a lie. There was no way she was leading humans even closer to their mates and pups. When Dasung waited too long to answer, the human’s tone shifted.
“You’ve got an accent. Are you not some captain’s bitch?”
Dasung cleared her throat. “I’m just a local.”
There was a whisper of wind, a hitch in Jimin’s breath as the tension in his veins boiled and festered.
“No one lives this far west,” another voice spoke.
Jimin shut his eyes. He’d heard two so far—a deep-toned commander and a whiny subordinate, he assumed. No smart pack traveled with only two, though.
“And why is she out alone?” The human continued before averting his attention to Dasung directly. “Where’s your family? Your father or husband?”
Jimin looked up, saw the furrow drawn into Dasung’s expression. “Husband?” She echoed, trying to fit the foreign word between her lips.
“She’s probably too young to be married,” a human muttered.
“Look, it’s dangerous out here. Come with us, and we’ll get you back to your family,” the booming one offered, although it sounded closer to a command.
Dasung’s breath hitched, mind whirring for a solution. “Oh, thank you, but I’m not supposed to go with strangers—”
“There’s wolves in these woods,” a third said, his tone solemn.
Jimin pressed a hand over his mouth, muffling his gasp. He knew that boy from somewhere.
“They’re bigger than you, can tear your damn arm off before you’ve got the chance to blink.”
“Really?” Dasung mused. “I’ve never seen any wolves around here. Only foxes and deer.”
“They’ve been picking us off for over a year,” the boy continued.
Dasung parted her lips, paused, and ran her tongue over her canines. “If all you’re doing is dying, then why are you still here?”
The air stilled, and in the taut wake of movement, Jimin felt a harsh kick inside himself. He lurched forward, palm pressed to his lips as a new wave of panic coursed through him. No, not now. His pup couldn’t give him trouble now, or they may not live through this.
Jimin pressed a steadying hand on the ground, weight heavy on his knees.
Dasung’s worried gaze flickered down to him for a brief moment before she regained her composure.
Just when Jimin thought his pup was calming, that maybe they would be alright, it stirred again, knocking the breath out of Jimin with a painful twinge. He whined, the sharp noise escaping before he could properly muffle it.
There was only a beat of time before that rumbling voice filled the silence. “What was that?”
“A bird—” Dasung hurried to explain, her scent spiking with evident distress.
“You’re not alone,” he snapped. “Who’s hiding behind you?”
Jimin met Dasung’s eyes, terrified, his vision blurring with tears.
The tension in Dasung’s face softened. The setting sun descended behind her, orange glow backlighting her head, setting her hair aflame. “Shh,” she murmured. “They’re not gonna get you.”
“Get up,” the human growled.
Dasung returned her attention to them. She observed them for a span of seconds, red lips sinking into a frown. She fingered the hem of her shirt, then tugged it over her head in one smooth motion.
“What are you doing?”
She untied the drawstrings of her pants, still levelling the enemy with her narrowed gaze. “You’re not scared of a little girl, are you?” She asked, voice husky and coarse.
She stepped out of her pants, leaving her in merely her undergarments, the humans frozen and confused, idling across from her as the poppies continued to sway.
There was a rustle of metal, a cacophony of shallow, panicked breathing.
Dasung did not flinch. Jimin heard her growling before he saw her shift, limbs elongating, illuminated skin replaced with thick, shimmering fur. Her jowls were open, teeth sharp and glinting. She laid her ears flat against her head, basking in the humans’ palpable shock. And she sprinted.
Jimin rested back, staring at the shuddering stalks of grass where Dasung once was. He wrapped his arms around himself, shielding his stomach as the world screamed and slowed.
The birds scattered, the poppies wilted, the orange glow darkened to a bleeding red.
The first shot rang out, the only sound of pain thereafter guttural and very human. There was a scramble, a mess of shouting and curses and commands.
The wind and the earth whispered, cradling Jimin as he grew dizzy with fear, as a shriek of pain swelled into wailing.
Dasung’s snarls ripped the air, and Jimin whimpered when he heard yet another violent shot.
He wished he could help, that he could somehow save them both. He couldn’t even fight his own battles; he was so excruciatingly helpless, rocking himself and his pup as his panic rang through his ears.
“Shit, he’s dead—”
“—Behind you!”
“Grab his gun!”
A grunt of pain, a sharper yell of distress, the tearing of flesh.
Jimin heard her jaws snap, heard her paws scuffling in the dirt, rushing between the tall stalks. Another shot that didn’t find its target, another string of curses. Panic in the air, stringing the atmosphere like oxygen, straight past Jimin’s lips and into his lungs.
He thought, perhaps, that the struggle lasted an eternity. The noises failed to cease, and Jimin’s heart only crept further up his throat. At some point, he would quit breathing, and that would be the end of it. Yet, the single second that spanned a lifetime was crushed down to size so simply, like the reverberating echo of a weapon meeting flesh.
Because that’s what happened—the eternity stopped. Dasung’s growling was punctured by a yelp and a wail of pain, the heavy thud of her collapsing body shaking Jimin to his core.
“Fuck, she’s down. Finish her,” the whiny voice wavered. More scuffling, shallow breaths escalating into a roar until it met Jimin’s ringing ears.
Jimin stood, no words on his tongue, no plea in his heart. He just wanted it to end. He wavered, more than unsteady on his weak legs. He cradled his stomach and faced the two humans still standing, one hunched over as he pressed a crumpled cloth to his leg.
The injured human fumbled for his discarded weapon, arms shaking as he lifted it, palms still stained red from the filth leaking from his own veins. He tore his gaze from Dasung the moment Jimin managed to do the same, her black, lean body lying limp in a bed of poppies.
The human aimed his weapon at Jimin, even his lip wobbling as he stared down the unflinching omega.
Although Jimin was frozen, he couldn’t say he was scared any longer. If he was fated to die, he’d fare no better huddling in the dirt, biding his time until he was uncovered and brutalized. So, he lifted his chin, sharp eyes a challenge, warm tears streaking freely down his cold and colorless cheeks.
The human seemed truly prepared to pull the trigger, to kill Jimin and his infant curled within. Perhaps the remaining partner sensed that, too, as he steadied his own weapon in his grasp.
Jimin inhaled, imagining Yoongi’s hands on his waist, sliding forward, cupping their pup, his lips on Jimin’s neck. Jimin shut his eyes and exhaled. God, it should not have ended like this.
A final shot punctured the air.
Jimin flinched, heart heavy with thoughts of what he never got the chance to have. Then, another heartbeat. A heartbeat. Jimin’s heart, beating frantic and whole.
His lashes fluttered open, and the body slumped in the dirt was the injured human’s. His eyes were blank, staring past Jimin into the afterlife.
The remaining boy’s chest heaved with labored breath, attention fixated on his lifeless companion. His weapon was still smoking, and he lowered it with no urgency.
His gaze finally flickered to Jimin, lingering on the swell of his belly, a new guilt in his solemn expression. Jimin waited for the boy to meet his eyes, and Jimin could not deny that he recognized that young face from a heat cabin many months ago.
“A life for a life,” the boy whispered. He rested the metal of his weapon on his shoulder, giving Jimin one more look over, then turned on his heel and ran.
Jimin watched him disappear into the woods with a thumping roar in his ears. The pounding grew louder in his arteries and his bones. He shuddered, gasped, and staggered. Dasung.
The world spun and dipped, gravity unsteady as Jimin rushed to Dasung’s limp form. He collapsed on his knees beside her. She looked so much smaller, breathing shallow and the dark fur of her stomach wet and matted. His hand quivered, but he ran his fingers through the thick fur on her neck.
“Pup?” He whimpered.
She huffed and whined in response, using the last of her energy to shift once again before Jimin’s eyes. When she was laid bare and vulnerable before him, Jimin quickly shrugged off his jacket and wrapped her up, settling her head in his lap.
He carefully lifted the fur to confirm where she had been hit. Jimin shut his eyes for a second, grappling for his composure. He gently rested the fur back down, moving his hands to comb through her hair.
“The whole pack heard that. They’ll be here soon,” Jimin said, trying to force his voice into an even tone. He swallowed the lump in his throat and blinked the sting from his eyes. “They’ll get here, and we’ll take you home, and the healers will take care of you. Y-you’re gonna be alright.”
Dasung rested her hand over Jimin’s, her vision unfocused as she tried to look up at him. “‘S okay,” she whispered.
Jimin shook his head. “No. They’re gonna help you.”
“Jimin...”
“No,” Jimin insisted, voice breaking. “No, it’s your turn to listen. I know it hurts, but you’re going to be fine.”
“It does,” she rasped. “Does hurt. I t-think it’s—it’s in my stomach.”
Jimin shook his head again, eyes blurring with unshed tears.
Dasung coughed, harsh and violent, the small girl shuddering in Jimin’s arms.
“Hey, look at me,” Jimin hissed, tilting her head toward him. “Don’t give up. You’re not a quitter, Dasung.”
“Mm-mm,” she agreed. “But I don’t think—” She wheezed, coughed, “I have much c-c-control over this.”
A hiccup escaped past Jimin’s trembling lips, and Dasung’s hand around his tightened.
“‘S okay,” she repeated.
She quivered and heaved, coughing up blood this time. Jimin’s tears hit her face, warm as they streaked across her skin. She didn’t even flinch.
“Min,” she said, urgent and weary. “Listen.”
Jimin nodded. He bit his lip to keep it from wobbling. “What? Do you need something? Anything. I’ll do anything for you, my love.”
She cracked a smile at his grief-stricken dramatics, then winced. “No, just... live.”
Jimin’s lungs clenched, throat sealed shut as he tried to process her request. He blinked rapidly, desperate to see her face through clear vision, but these damned tears refused to stop flowing. He could not speak, could not think. His heart merely ached with a loss unlike any he had known before. He whimpered, choking on his sob.
“Please,” Dasung mumbled, eyelids much too heavy as they drifted closed.
“You—” Jimin uttered, heart stopping cold in his chest.
No.
This was where eternity ended.
He hunched forward, practically collapsing in on himself as he shuddered with a full-bodied sob. He heaved a pained breath and cried, cried, cried—truly believing he would cry until her lungs cleared and she breathed again. He wrapped his arms around her little frame and hugged her to his shaking chest, wetting her hair with his tears, wishing he could give his oxygen back to her.
He sobbed, gasped, whimpered, and lost himself in his grief. What use was a heart when it strangled him so tightly? The world was in hushed mourning, and Jimin’s heart was a useless vessel, lying stiff and non-beating behind his ribs, as dead as it ought to be.
He did not stop crying when the warmth seeped from her body, returning to the earth who had gifted it to her in the first place. He felt her last breath wrap around him in an embrace, warm and weighted like the dusky sky. Yet, even in that comfort, he cried.
And when his child was torn from him, and he was lifted into another’s grasp, Jimin continued to hiccup and wail. He reached out for her, clawing at nothing when he was smothered to a heated chest, a voice in his ear, a cacophony of nothing.
Nothing, nothing, nothing. The world was ash and nothing.
☽○☾
Jimin couldn’t say he was awake for the aftermath. There was an embrace, a loss of gravity, a swirl of shadows and blues and grays. He was laid out into a soft something smelling of milk and flowers and fresh rain. His skin was dry and stiff with salt, eased by the fur against his flushed cheek when he lowered his head and let it lay limp.
Bodies drifted in and out of sight. Some stopped in front of him, touched him, crooned gentle tones to his deaf ears. He didn’t see them.
Jimin once asked, “Where’s my pup?” Voice as rough and dull and cold as the dead.
“Here, Min. The pup’s fine—”
“She was bleeding,” he stated, staring at a flicker of orange. Was that a fireplace? Oh, he felt the heat fanning against him, heard the faint crackle. Ash popped. More ash. More nothing.
He asked again later, perhaps to a different person. They said, “Not here.”
And Jimin said, “I want to be where she is.”
And they said, “Yoongi,” urgent and terrified as they walked away.
Something blocked the fire, the orange flickers having coaxed Jimin into their depths. He inhaled, not quite irritated, not quite feeling anything. But the disturbance did garner his attention.
There was a face in front of his, then. A blur, really. It was talking, and it was grasping Jimin’s cheeks, its own skin reddened by stress and heat and tears. The blur moved, shifted, taking form into a shape that Jimin thought, just vaguely, he knew.
“—can you hear me? Jimin, please look at me,” the blur whispered, strained and aching.
Jimin knew ache intimately.
He blinked a couple times, watched the blur become not so much of a blur, his irises focusing, the orange fire just a light behind black hair, just a glow on pale cheekbones.
“Yoongi,” Jimin uttered, barely wrapping his lips around the name.
“Yeah,” Yoongi choked out, a realm of relief blooming in his expression. “It’s me.”
“I thought you were dead,” Jimin stated.
Yoongi shook his head, blinking through his own blurs in his vision. “I thought you were dead,” he said hoarsely.
“December,” Jimin said. “You were dead in December.”
“It’s not December anymore, love.”
“No,” Jimin exhaled, uncurling his fist from the mess of furs beneath him. He placed his palm over Yoongi’s hand; the action felt oddly familiar. “It’s not.”
“Do you want water? Food—”
“Where is she?” Jimin asked.
Yoongi hesitated, licked his chapped lips and averted his eyes. “She’s in the infirmary, resting until her burial.”
“I want to see her.”
“I don’t think that’s the best idea. Jae says you’re still very much in shock.”
Jimin nuzzled into his furs, gaze drifting beyond Yoongi to the black sky outside. “I want to say goodbye.”
“Tomorrow...”
“Before she’s gone,” Jimin whispered. “Please.”
Nothing in the sky, as black as coal and as starless as a cave. Nothing, not a tremor in the field, not a flicker in the lights cast by the rows of cabins. Nothing, not an utterance from Yoongi, nor a breath from Jimin.
The infirmary was empty, not that Jimin cared enough to look about. He saw Dasung, stiff and pale and colorless. He staggered toward her, Yoongi’s grip on his bicep, and leaned his weight onto the table, palms splayed over the white sheet they kept her body stiff and pale and colorless on.
“Where are her furs? She’s not warm enough,” Jimin mumbled, moving to tug the one jacket she had on up, tucking it under her chin. “She’s as white as snow.”
“That’s what happens,” Yoongi sighed. “The blood drains from their face.”
“The blood drained from everything,” Jimin bluntly corrected. He glanced down at his hands, taken aback by how clean they were. They should still be soaked crimson.
He stared, dull-eyed, tracing the scar on his palm over and over and over and—
“Jimin,” Yoongi gently prompted. “Say your goodbyes. We can’t be here all night.”
“Will she?”
“Mm, just until sunrise. Then, they’ll tuck her into a nice bed.”
“A grave.”
Yoongi paused, inhaled, and closed his eyes. “Yes, a grave. Over the hill, in the meadow with the rest of her pack.”
“She made me hide,” Jimin said abruptly, crinkling the sheet in his grip. “She went out there, and made me sit and listen.”
“She saved your life.”
“She did,” Jimin quietly agreed. “And I couldn’t even thank her.”
“You being alive is enough gratitude you can express, Jimin. She knows that.”
Jimin nodded, absent as he rocked on his heels. “She told me to live.”
“And you will.”
“And I will,” Jimin echoed, fading into a murmur.
Yoongi stepped closer, floorboards creaking just as they had hours prior. An eternity and a second ago.
He rested his hand on Jimin’s shoulder, exhaling all the weight in his heavy, heavy heart. “She’s in the care of the moon now.”
“You don’t believe in gods,” Jimin said softly, simply.
“No,” Yoongi said, “But you do.”
Jimin gritted his teeth and shut his eyes, throat closing up with a new wave of grief. He had no tears left to shed, but as he whimpered and unraveled all over again, Yoongi was there to catch him.
Yoongi turned Jimin around and held him close, embrace snug and warm. He whispered assurances to Jimin, scent wrapping around his mate like an old blanket. He tucked Jimin into his neck and rocked him, soothing him, holding all his little pieces together when all Jimin wanted was to fall apart.
He had to hold tight to Yoongi’s words, to the belief that Dasung was not wandering and alone. She had found shelter with the moon, cradled by the god just as Jimin had cradled her with her last heartbeat. He needed this, he knew—the lies and the comfort of myth. Because, even amidst his agony, Jimin couldn’t imagine the end.
Chapter 33: XXXII—Grief
Notes:
Warning--Jimin struggles with some survivor's guilt in this chapter, so things get pretty dark toward the second half. There's no self-harm or attempted suicide; just bad thoughts.
This chap goes out to my homies who don't hate me yet.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The house was creaking. In the earliest hours of the morning, the sun was a shimmer behind shrouds of dark blue and gray clouds. The wind battered the walls, and the light trickled past the curtain as slowly as a creeping spider. Long legs of orange brushed against the hardwood, stretching out into slivers, onto the mattress, over the top quilt, then reaching its way up the opposite wall.
Jimin stared at the tendrils of weak sunlight, not thinking of anything in particular. Not thinking at all. He wished he could sleep; he had been fading in and out of the dark throughout the night, body stiff and eyes dry. He needed a break from the incessant buzzing in his head, a reprieve from the tension in his chest—tightening and sinking, dragging him down as far as he could fall.
Jimin watched the sun rise from the wood paneling of his bedroom wall, fist clenched in his sheets, while he hazily tried to piece together the audible commotion from down the hall. He could very vaguely remember Yoongi rising a long while ago; Jimin thought a door had opened since then, too. There was more than one voice in the muddle, volume raising, words themselves indistinguishable.
He scented frustration—his own mate’s, he assumed.
“Leave him be—”
“He needs to pay his respects.”
A pause. The noises shifted and merged, gradually making sense, tone landing somewhere close to familiarity. His mother, probably.
“How’s he gonna do that when he’s not mentally here? Taking him out there might just make it worse.”
“I have to agree with Yoongi on this one. Tradition is important, but so is allowing time to grieve. He needs space and a safe environment. He’ll process it in his own way.”
“And he already said his goodbyes last night,” Yoongi said, quieter now.
“I can’t even look at him like this.” Creaking, groaning of wooden slats. A pop from the fireplace. “Breaks my heart.” Sooyun’s voice cracked, and their footsteps shuffled farther away.
Jimin clenched his fist, then released. His eyes watered from his lack of blinking, and the dry feeling seemed to spread down to his throat. He dug his nails down into the mattress and shut his eyes, the orange across him blotting against the black of his closed lids.
The wind pushed the world into a subtle quaking, gravity dipping along with it. Yoongi miraculously passed through the hall and stepped into their room, the air hanging heavy amidst his presence.
Jimin could merely scent him, the bitterness of his grief and exhaustion lingering on Jimin’s tongue.
Yoongi paused, a span of empty silence flooding Jimin’s ears. He was scared the ringing might return, the dull buzzing eating him from the inside out. But Yoongi seemingly collected himself, exhaling as he approached Jimin’s side of the bed.
There was a dip as Yoongi sat at the edge; Jimin’s lashes fluttered as the alpha’s fingertips skimmed through his fringe. Yoongi twisted his fingers into the thicker locks of Jimin’s hair and rubbed his thumb along the omega’s forehead, brushing down until he smoothed the subtle crease between Jimin’s brows. He continued to lightly rub at the spot, his breathing audibly labored.
“I know you’re awake,” Yoongi murmured.
He wasn’t really, Jimin wanted to argue. No sensation against his skin had felt real for hours. When air filled his lungs, he was convinced he was still choking. With his eyes closed, all he could process was the crushed grass beneath him, coarse dirt digging into his knees as he crouched and shivered. How was he supposed to be awake when the world had stopped spinning? He was frozen in a moment, like a mosquito in amber. The ache was there, his insides rotting, but it wasn’t sharp. Nothing was clear, but it was all simply... nothing.
“I’ll only be gone for a little while,” he continued. He sounded so hoarse, the alpha himself stretched thin. “You can stay here and rest. Rest as much as you’ll need to, until you... feel like coming back, I guess.”
Yoongi swallowed, his absent movements halting. “Sooyun’s shaken and upset. I’m not sure how much you’re absorbing right now. But I just—just want you to know that it’s okay. You can curl up and ignore the outside. You can stop talking to me, to everyone. You can take your time.” Yoongi inhaled, held the air in his lungs. “You’ll come back. I curled into myself when my parents—well, you know. But I understand, and it’ll fade eventually.”
In the flicker of cognizance that sparked within Jimin’s head, he wondered if Yoongi was merely reassuring himself. He’d said it himself—Jimin wasn’t exactly present. There was no need for words, for touches and whispered comforts.
Yoongi cleared his throat. He moved his hand down to Jimin’s hip and patted him, stalling, perhaps hoping for some kind of reaction. “See you soon,” he mumbled, voice thick.
He rose carefully, wandering out the way he came, a sigh echoing through the hall before he reunited with Jimin’s parents.
Jimin’s head was spinning by the time the door clicked shut. He barely heard the disturbance
Jimin knew, distantly, that he was dreaming. There was something slightly off about his environment; he couldn’t make out the blades of grass beneath him, nor the leaves on the trees beyond. The blurs of green were too bright, too beautiful, too glimmering like a spring day. When he turned his head, there was simply nothing in his peripheral. To hear a single sound, he needed to concentrate; an object’s existence was intentional.
He stared at a quivering branch past the valley, the chittering of birds easing into his sensory range. Jimin inhaled the pollen-laced breeze and crossed his legs, watching the blur of a finch as his shoulders relaxed. He wrapped his arms around his stomach, and the bird swooped low, diving between two branches, flitting over a nest.
A squeal behind Jimin ripped his attention away from the scenery, the chirping cut off entirely, the forest fading into a flat, dark green. Jimin lurched around and smacked a palm into the grass to steady himself, his body weight surprisingly light.
A child was running his way on short legs, hair battered by the wind and lips parted with a grin. The pup’s arms were outstretched before them, hands cupped together. A taller figure was slow on their tail, toddling after them in a mocking fashion. The pup swiftly glanced behind them and screeched with glee upon noticing their attacker’s shortening distance.
Before the pup could draw too close to Jimin, they were scooped up with a breathless huff. The child held their cupped palms to their chest protectively, kicking out vainly as they were rested against a woman’s hip.
Jimin’s imagination, perhaps cruelly, had aged Dasung. She was slightly fuller in form when Jimin’s consciousness allowed him to focus on her. Her hair was still short, frame still lithe, but she was undeniably... older, matured.
“What did you get?” She asked, trying to poke her nose close to the pup’s hands.
The little one giggled and yanked their hidden find away from her. “‘S for Papa!” They insisted.
Dasung hummed, then pretended to pout. “Why can’t your auntie see, too?”
Rather than responding, the pup opted to struggle and wiggle until Dasung caved and released them. She tried to set the squirming mass of pretty furs and pale skin on the ground as gently as she could manage. They broke away from her grasp with a grunt, resuming their toddling hurry toward Jimin.
For a moment, Jimin forget all he had known previously, and he smiled. He opened his embrace for his child to come crashing into him, and he held them steady by their hips. They were practically jittery with excitement, ducking down to peer between their fingers before bothering to greet Jimin.
“What is it, little one?” Jimin asked in a conspiratorial hush, lowering his head and squinting along with them.
They pouted their lips like a little duck, reminiscent of Yoongi’s seemingly permanent pout. “Frog,” they whispered, parting their cupped hands so very carefully.
A little streak of yellow light fell upon the tiny amphibian in the pup’s grasp, and they both watched, enraptured, as the frog’s throat expanded into a prominent bubble.
“Why’s it do that?” The pup mumbled.
“I don’t know,” Jimin replied. “You should ask Appa.”
“Appa wouldn’t know.”
Jimin snorted. “No, you’re right. The pack alpha’s your best bet.”
“Mm, Namjoonie?”
“We’ve been over this, love. It’s respectful to call him Pack Alpha Kim.”
“And Head Hunter Min,” the pup recited.
“Right,” Jimin mused. He reached up to card his fingers through their smooth hair, the long strands curling against their forehead from sweat. “It’s getting hot out here, huh? Should we go home soon?”
“Wait for Appa.”
“Oh, I don’t know if Appa’s gonna be—”
“They’re just finishing up,” Dasung interjected, idling a few feet off with a cocked hip. She raised a hand to block her view from the sun, glancing out at the landscape Jimin couldn’t concoct. Her gaze flickered down, brows pinched. “C’mere, kid. Show me your frog so we can let it go.”
The pup looked up at Jimin, dismayed.
Jimin sighed. “It has to return to its family,” Jimin gently explained. “What if a frog caught you and never let you go home?”
Their eyes widened. “Frogs aren’t big enough to catch me, Papa.”
“No,” Jimin hummed. He leaned forward, trying to hide his smirk. “But what if they were?”
His baby gasped and turned their whole body away from Jimin. “You’d save me.”
“It’d be nice if the frog just let you go first, though, right?”
Oh no, there was that heart-wrenching pout again. They reluctantly nodded and stepped away from Jimin, meandering back toward Dasung. They opened their palms up and out toward her in an invitation to look, and Dasung dramatically crooned in awe.
“Wow, it’s got spots.”
“Spots,” the pup repeated, staring up at her with great expectance. “Let go now?”
“Yes, let go—” Dasung began to reply.
Both the pup and Dasung shrieked half a second later when the little blob of legs and slime leapt off the child’s hand, airborne for a shockingly long time before it dived into the safety of the grass. The pup simply stared at the spot it had disappeared from for a while, trying to process how quickly that frog had moved.
“Looks like it really wanted to go home,” Jimin chuckled. He tilted his head and watched his baby’s arms drop to their sides, expression forlorn. “Don’t be so sad, love. We can go home, too, and Papa will make us a pie. Taehyungie says the pack strawberries are ripe and sweet—”
“I wanted Appa to see,” they dejectedly protested.
“See what?”
Jimin jolted, a sudden pressure on his shoulder as Yoongi halted behind him. Jimin craned his head up, eyes widening. Huh, he had aged Yoongi, too—a few new wrinkles around his eyes, a sprinkle of gray at his temples.
The pup rushed toward Yoongi in lieu of an answer, prompting Yoongi to quickly bend down to catch them. Yoongi hoisted them up, grunting as if they were too heavy to carry. Their baby pressed their palms to Yoongi’s cheeks, and Yoongi visibly shuddered.
“Why are your hands wet?” He asked in genuine alarm.
Jimin giggled as Yoongi touched his own cheek, wrinkling his nose. “There was a frog,” Jimin stated
“There was a frog,” Yoongi echoed, still perplexed.
“Hey, did you see where Hoseok went off to?” Dasung interjected.
Yoongi rumbled and nuzzled into their pup’s hair, getting over his initial discomfort. “Dining hall, I think,” he absently responded. “You smell clean. Did you get a bath this morning?” He asked, quieter.
“Yup,” Jimin answered, watching their pup cuddle up in the crook of Yoongi’s neck. “Because someone decided to make a mess at breakfast.”
“What’s the point of eating if you can’t have fun with it?” Dasung mused, smiling as she looked at them.
The yellow sunrays were too dazzling atop her sleek hair, and if Jimin looked close enough, she didn’t appear any older at all. No matter how much his unconscious mind tried to reason with the passage of time, he couldn’t reason away the fact that her eternity had already ended.
She had no mating bite, and if Jimin saw her stomach, he was sure it would bear no stretchmarks indicating childbirth. At first glance, he had thought there were new scars along her arms. Nothing, though. She was an entity stuck in amber—stuck in this unending spring of strained vision and hazy pollen.
Jimin remembered where he was, what this was, just as he was hoping to catch one last glance at Yoongi. The air was so warm, Yoongi’s hold firm around their child, their baby cooing. Everyone was happy, healthy, and by the moon—Jimin didn’t want to let go.
A sharp slam dragged him away. The sun shut off and the wind went dead. The wolves around him disappeared as he stretched out his fingertips to grasp them, to just keep hold of someone.
And then he was in his bed again.
The room was dim, the day later than it had been when he drifted off. His body was stiff and sunken into the mattress, spine curled and legs tucked up. He peered at the same spot on the wall he had been staring at hours prior, wondering when the sky had grown so dark. As clouds drifted behind him, the monotone lighting shifted in subtle brightness.
Jimin paused his breathing, listening closely for the patter of rain against the glass. The outside was silent, however, and Jimin was the slightest relieved a storm hadn’t rolled over the pack’s gathering.
When there was a creak in the floorboards, Jimin pressed his cheek into his pillow and shut his eyes, far from in a state to make conversation or engage in interactions. He suspected it was Yoongi, home as quick as he could be and ready to crash.
The scent that filtered into the room, though, was not his mate’s. He recognized Hyunjae immediately, a pinch forming between his brows as he considered why she would be alone. According to Yoongi, she had looked Jimin over thoroughly for injuries the evening prior, during that block of time when Jimin no longer held grounds in reality.
She didn’t greet him. Instead, Hyunjae stopped by Jimin’s side of the bed, sighing as she knelt to the floor, back rested against the mattress. Jimin heard the rustle of her hair as she fussed with it, as she always did during stressful or contemplative moments.
“Yoongi says you can’t sleep,” she began, voice gruff and quiet. “I’m guessing you’re awake now, then, huh?”
Jimin took a deep breath and exhaled, unsteady breathing confirming her assumption.
“Yeah, sorry. Wish I had something to give you. I know the—the process is worse when you can’t even rest. But sleep-inducing herbs tend to be addictive, and not exactly good for pregnancy...” She cleared her throat. “I know you’re in no mood to talk, and you don’t need to. I just thought now might be the time to tell you a story, maybe take your mind off things?”
Jimin wrinkled his nose and huffed, slightly annoyed by the realization she wasn’t going to be leaving anytime soon. He had no hope his mate would come and rescue him, so Jimin shifted over, maneuvering onto his other side with a loud rustle of sheets and short breaths. He moved as smoothly as he could manage with such a prominent protrusion in his midsection.
The bedframe groaned as Hyunjae relaxed and leaned more heavily against the mattress. She let the quiet in the wake of Jimin’s tiny tantrum span between them as she collected her bearings. Jimin, meanwhile, merely curled back into himself and fisted the sheets.
“I didn’t talk about my family much when you and your brother were growing up,” Hyunjae stated. “They weren’t part of your lives, were never really important to mine. You know I’m from a different pack, a much smaller one, but I sort of lied when I said I didn’t really have family.”
She sniffed, and Jimin could imagine the furrow of her brow as she tried to piece together her next phrase, probably fiddling with her fingers all the while. “I mean, well, it’s mostly true. I was pretty young when my parents left. They were diplomats, and they went off on what was supposed to be a weeklong trip. My older sister took care of me. The week passed, though, then another. I stopped counting the days after a month, the pack gave up hope when the first snow came.
“Sorry, that bit’s a little sad,” she chuckled to herself. “But I think I was too young for it to really hit me. My sister kind of became my mother, and when she presented, she stayed at home instead moving into the alpha dorm. She was an... interesting wolf. Pretty nice, very stubborn—your eomma reminded me of her when we first met. Sooyun’s just, well, half my sister’s size.”
Jimin tried to imagine an older Hyunjae, someone soft like Sooyun yet tall like her mate. It wasn’t too difficult.
“I didn’t really think about how everything was impacting her, how hard it must’ve been to raise her own sibling. I’m sure she lost a lot of independence, a lot of opportunities to be young. She had too many responsibilities. But when it came to herself, she was also careless, and I think that’s how she got pregnant.” Hyunjae hesitated, volume tapering off.
“Alphas aren’t exactly designed for that. She was healthy enough before and during it, but we weren’t the most skilled in medicine. The pack was actually pretty isolated, limited to the few herbs around us and the little knowledge we gained over the centuries. Looking back, a lot of it was myth rather than medicine.”
When Hyunjae crossed her legs, the whole house seemed to shuffle and dip, the weight of a world long left behind settling back on her shoulders for this one retelling. There was no happy or charming façade to her today, no reprieve from the raw emotion. When she inhaled, it was ragged—Jimin could hear her chest shuddering along with it.
“Everything was fine until the labor,” Hyunjae continued. “Until it just wasn’t. There were complications I didn’t understand at the time, and the medics didn’t do much more than panic. I was her only family, so I was the only one there with her. She died minutes after her daughter was born. And I was... only fourteen. I wanted to return the favor and take care of her pup, make up for all the time my sister lost on me. But I didn’t know the first thing about infants.
“So, the pup was taken in by an omega couple in the pack. I was really alone, and I—” She absently tapped the wood beneath her, “I didn’t want to be helpless anymore. I couldn’t raise my niece or bring my sister back to life, so I decided I’d be a medic.
“I came here to work as an apprentice once I presented. I knew my niece was in good hands, and after spending a couple years here, I realized there wasn’t anything for me to go back home to. My family was my home until I lost them, and now I was a healer in training. The pack was beginning to accept me, I was learning so much. I... belonged, finally.”
Jimin grasped Yoongi’s pillow beside him and tugged it over, hugging it to his chest as he waited for Hyunjae to continue. Ever the parent, there was always a lesson to be learned in her long tales. He didn’t understand how this was all that relevant so far. She lost her sister and became a healer. Was she suggesting a similar redemption route for Jimin? Was she telling him to keep his chin up and keep marching? As if these weren’t different matters entirely, as if there wasn’t a deadly enemy right outside the false safety of their home.
“Sooyun understands how hard it is to find a place in a pack, to find a new family. I’m not sure she understands true, permanent loss, though,” Hyunjae murmured. Jimin’s ears perked, and Hyunjae cleared her throat again, backtracking a bit a moment later. “Not that she hasn’t lost, but... she’s always had her child. Although Sooyun doesn’t quite believe it, I know you formed a parental bond with Dasung. That’s not something you can just shake off.”
Oh. There was a new pang in Jimin’s heart. The reality of what he was feeling was being acknowledged, yet it only hurt more. Maybe she simply opened the wound fresh again.
“She was upset you broke tradition this morning. I’m trying to explain it to her, and I’m sure I’ll get through to her eventually. It’s just a different experience. I’ve seen wolves in mourning of pups... Pup mortality is higher than you’d imagine. And it’s brutal—the worst thing anyone can think of, much less live through.
“It’s still not—” She exhaled, waited for a count of three. “It’s still not the end of the world, Jimin.”
Jimin’s lips parted in a protest he hadn’t the energy to utter. The air in his lungs faltered, throat strained, and all that tension—the built-up grief and frustration—rose. It gathered in his eyes, tears pricking his vision. Jimin hadn’t known he could cry any more.
“Watching a sibling die is like spiraling into this terribly empty nothing. Then holding her sobbing pup, not knowing what the fuck to with myself, how to quiet it, how to fix that godawful situation... it’s not a kind of pain I can ever forget. And what happened yesterday is something that’s going to stick with you forever. Yes, it’ll fade, it’ll get easier, but it’s part of you now, and that means learning to cope with it.”
The air in Jimin’s throat hitched, and he pushed himself up. His eyes continued to water, flushed face streaked with tears as he met Hyunjae’s gaze. His lip wobbled, and her expression remained rather neutral, only relaying a hint of sympathy.
Jimin grabbed the sheets pooled in his lap and tightened his grip until his knuckles grew white. He held her attention unflinchingly, maintaining his silence.
“Jimin,” she stated. “I didn’t bounce back right away—of course I didn’t. There’s a learning curve; you’ve gotta feel your way through this new reality. But life doesn’t end in that terrible moment. We gain, and we lose, and we keep going. If the Kims had given up when their first pup got sick and passed away, we wouldn’t have our pack alpha, Namjoon. If I’d said fuck it to the entire world and let myself be consumed by that sadness, that feeling of helplessness, I would have stayed exactly the same, accomplishing nothing for myself and others. Instead, I tried. It’s a lot to ask for you to think about it while you’re still in this terrible rut. But the future is not—” She stopped, searched for better phrasing yet came up short. “The future’s not entirely fucked.
“I was so scared of helping with deliveries while I was an apprentice. But I tried, anyway, and I learned from my elders. I got better, more confident, more hopeful. And so many years ago, when my mentor was sick and couldn’t deliver the Mins’ first pup, from an alpha mother, I decided to help out in my mentor’s place. Sanghee was already weak when I got to her cabin, and I had a bad feeling. What would be the point of me getting so far if I didn’t push past that feeling, though?
“The labor lasted through the night, and by the end of it, it felt like she was holding on by a thread. But everyone came out of it whole. The past pops up in ways you’d never expect, and we never want to deal with it. Still, we can change the resolution.”
Hyunjae rested her arm atop the mattress, hand close enough to Jimin’s for their fingers to nearly be touching. She clearly wanted to grasp his hand and offer him comfort, but was too hesitant to overstep boundaries. So, she lingered, watching him with a rawer sincerity than she had shown him prior.
Jimin bit his wobbly lip, tears drying against his already stiff skin. He sniffled and averted his gaze, heart thudding with a hint of shame. As much as he wanted to believe her and assure her that he could do this, he could move on and keep trying, he wasn’t sure how honest that confession would be. His life felt unsteady at the moment. He was sitting at the bottom of this rut, soaking up the shadows, too vulnerable to face the sunlight above.
Hyunjae parted her lips, hesitated. She glanced down at her lap. “When all this hurt starts to ease up, remember what you’ve got left. It’ll help get you going again,” she whispered. “That’s it, that’s the story. You can get some rest now. And I mean real rest. This emotional drainage is going to get you a real night’s sleep at some point—” Hyunjae cut herself off, attention whipping back up to the Jimin as he settled half his hand atop hers.
Jimin chewed the inside of his cheek as his chest throbbed, ribs pushing tighter against his insides. Maybe this little bit of comfort could help, though. He squeezed her fingers, waiting for the warmth to pass from her skin to his. When he felt the tingle in his joints, when he felt anything at all, Jimin swore there was a spark behind his vision—a breach in his cloud of grief.
He let go soon after, wrenching himself away fully and wrapping his arms around his waist.
He pretended to focus on a flit of movement outside the bedroom window, eyelids drooping when Hyunjae started to push herself up. She left him to simmer alone again.
☽○☾
Jimin found himself watching the wall again. Yoongi was snoring behind him, energy sapped from his long few days of offering condolences and getting a head start on “damage control.” He hadn’t even begun to attempt to rally the hunters, allowing everyone to split off on their own for a little while as they continued to process the situation.
Jimin hadn’t spoken much, if at all. His memory was rather short term at the moment, his body seemingly focused on survival. Most of his energy went into keeping his pup alive, leaving him slumped into some pile of blankets and cushions within his home, biding his time as the hours only grew longer.
He vaguely remembered Taehyung bringing dinner by at one point. It could have been this afternoon, or possibly the evening prior. Yoongi had met him at the door and gently declined Taehyung’s offer to step in and give them company.
“Jimin’s not really here right now,” Yoongi explained, tone low and strained.
Taehyung said, “You’re doing so well,” and “Make sure to take a break,” before he left.
Now, Yoongi was finally crashing. He’d barely shed his day clothes before collapsing next to Jimin. His breathing evened out in a manner of minutes.
Awake, Yoongi was too cautious to touch Jimin, perhaps afraid of startling or upsetting him. Asleep, he slung his arm over Jimin’s hip and pressed his chest up against the omega’s back, seeking his scent and warmth.
Jimin didn’t bother to nudge him off. He felt restless yet exhausted, the odd contradiction only worsening his discomfort. At the very least, he didn’t mind Yoongi’s touch.
Jimin picked at a thread on the bottom sheet, wrapping it around his finger, then unwinding it, eyes drooping despite his brain’s refusal to sleep. He dug his nail into the thread, but it was too thick to cut off through sheer force. He wound it around his finger again, pulling it tight until part of his skin turned white from the pressure. The white faded into a deep and angry red, and it started to throb. Jimin watched it through the night’s dimness, pondering on how much pressure he would need to apply before the skin covering his finger simply popped. Would the thread break first?
Yoongi stirred and inched closer, pressing his nose to the nape of Jimin’s neck.
Jimin sucked in a breath and pulled away, shocked by the unexpected oversensitivity. He reached up and settled a palm over the spot, heartbeat erratic for a span of seconds.
Yoongi merely turned onto his back, and when Jimin maneuvered to look at him, there was a pinch between the alpha’s brows. Yoongi’s lips parted, a huff uttered before his expression loosened.
Jimin watched him for a moment longer, then briefly brushed a hand through his fringe. He rolled over to the mattress’ edge and swung his legs over, sliding off the bed with a heavy sigh. He cupped his belly and carefully padded toward the hall, trailing through the shadows based on memory, until he arrived in the kitchen and could light a candle on the counter.
The floorboards were drenched in flickering orange, Jimin’s palm hovering over the heat. He could light the fireplace, too, although he didn’t want to encourage himself staying up any later.
Jimin clenched his fist, the residual prickles of warmth spreading to his wrist before evaporating completely. He held his fist to his chest, taking one measured step back at a time, swaying as the wood dipped almost intangibly under his weight. He stopped in the center of the living room, idling, caught in the black space between the glow of the small flame and the silvery illumination from the moon.
As Jimin stood in the stillness, he had the realization that this was the most he had moved around in a longer period than he could even recall. His blood was rushing through his veins again, color returning to his face, pushed onward by the fire’s lingering sensation and life.
He was just out of the moon’s reach, foot inches from the ethereal haze cast over half his living room. He had been told as a pup that wolves should stay under the moon’s watch during times of need. A soul was never alone when cast in silver and white. Yet, Jimin was no longer certain how far the moon’s reach could extend. What was the purpose of a god if they couldn’t protect the most vulnerable?
The pup kicked, then, and Jimin teetered on the edge of the varying hues of light. He stepped forward into the unsteady orange, beginning his slow pace. He rubbed his bump in an attempt to calm them, staying oh so quiet as he step, step, stepped, paused, and repeated. He turned on his heel and began again, shadows stretching out from the corners, too far in Jimin’s peripheral for concern.
He smoothed his palm up and down, across the width, careful movements to avoid straining either of them. He made a quick, wordless promise to eat more tomorrow, to give them no more reason to fuss. He would be better, he promised himself. Each day, he would be better.
Jimin hummed as he eventually trailed back into the kitchen, searching around in the dim lighting for the dining-ware cupboard. He pressed as close to the counter as he could manage while avoiding discomfort, and he closed the rest of the distance by perching on the tips of his toes to grab a glass. He retreated to fetch water, wondering if his pup’s very early morning tantrum was due to Jimin’s small bought of dehydration.
He propped himself up against the sink, taking frequent sips as perspiration gathered on the outside of the glass. Jimin skimmed his thumb over the rim, letting the water cool him as it slid down his throat and settled in his stomach, balancing the warmth of the nearby flame. He dipped his nail into a chip in the rim, peering down at it with minimal amusement, trying to press deeper. to no avail. One side of the chip was slightly sharp. If he pressed the pad of his thumb against it too roughly, it might break skin. He considered trying it, just to test how sharp that point really was.
Another harsh kick to his belly, this one knocking the breath out of Jimin. He nudged his cup as he rushed to cradle his bump, the glass settling flat with a loud clatter. Jimin’s shoulders shook with a steadying pant, and he shut his eyes for a long moment.
“What do you want?” He whispered. “I gave you water. You want more? You want a snack? You want out of here? Because I share the sentiment, kid.”
God, Jimin’s voice was raspy and hoarse from disuse. Now his pup only had more to complain about. Dasung and Taehyung claimed pups could hear their parents by this point, after all.
Jimin’s stroking movements over his taut skin became firmer, like a massage as he began to rub in circular motions. “Do you miss someone? Is that what it is?” He asked. “I don’t know how to explain it, but maybe you feel it, too. Like this place is emptier now, like maybe we don’t... belong here?” Jimin’s lips tilted down, brows drawn as he tried to reason through his own swell of emotions.
“Do you want to leave? I mean, really get out? I don’t know if I do yet, even though that feels like the right thing, the safe thing. Is there—god, is there any safe place in the world? Problems just keep following until they trample us all. I figure that’s our reality now, or I guess that’s how it’s always been—”
Jimin cut off his rambling with a shaky exhalation. He brushed his hair back, leaving his fingers tangled in his messy and knotted locks. “For so long, I couldn’t think. Now, I’m overthinking everything, like we’re running out of time. That’s just... just what it feels like.”
Jimin worried his lip and looked up, fixated on the blur of grass past the windowpane, a slight sway in the mass, reminiscent of a single ripple in a body of water. He absently reached down and intertwined both hands under his bump as he stared, rocking back on his heels along with the motion of the dark valley.
Why was he here? Of all that could have happened, why was Jimin the one left alive?
Dasung may have been a child, but she was growing—a quick learner, eager to find better routes. And Jimin supposed he had been like that at one point, excited to please his superiors and seek his place in the pack.
At his core, though, Jimin was irresponsible. He was immature and scattered and needy and unstable. He couldn’t survive without his mate, wouldn’t maintain any friends without their unending patience. If anyone deserved a future, there was a slim chance it was Jimin.
Really, the only thing keeping him alive was this pup. He wondered if this pup deserved a better future than what Jimin could offer.
The shadows were crawling, tendrils taking form under Jimin’s wavering vision. Outside, they descended from the sky, hailed from the soil and deep roots of the trees. They dodged the stars, hid from the moon’s view, moving as snakes between the tall blades overtaking the valley. They were that ache which consumed from the inside out, the tension closing around Jimin’s heart, filling Jimin’s lungs until there was no room left for oxygen.
He shouldn’t be alive.
Dasung was in the dirt, amidst the birthplace of this darkness, one with the earth. Jimin wanted to feel the world again—no emotion, no pain, just grass and leaves and rivers and wind and rain and... soil.
She couldn’t breathe. No one could breathe underground, certainly not a corpse.
Jimin was shaking. He pressed the heels of his palms against his eyes to block out the visions of tendrils, too aware that they were closing in on him, slipping past the glass, into his home. There was no safety, no shelter. They were coming for him, to drag him back to where he belonged.
He shouldn’t be alive.
He was breathing dirt, chest expanding. How long would it be, how much could he take until his ribs broke and his organs popped?
Was she decaying already? Was her blood seeping past her skin, into the soil, down into the groundwater, out to the ocean? One with the earth, sea mist on Jimin’s cheeks, stiff salt, death into life, life into death.
Jimin gasped and shuddered, stumbling back until he hit the counter behind him. God, all he could see was pale skin, bloodless and lifeless, now rotting.
It should have been—
A weak whimper echoed from the hallway.
Jimin pried his hands from his face, tears staining his red cheeks as he shifted his wide gaze to the black abyss of the hall. Oh, he thought, a subtle pang in his chest. It grew and rose up his throat, the pang throbbing. Oh, that was Yoongi.
Yoongi was still here, mere feet off, distressed.
Jimin’s air left him, and he blinked through his remaining tears. He gripped the counter’s edge, white-knuckled for a count of three, then he pushed himself off. He followed the invisible trail back out of the kitchen, winding through the night to return to the comfort of his bedroom.
His heart was a rapid patter, a thrumming in his veins, down to his wrists and flushed ears.
Jimin stumbled through the entryway, sight adjusting to find Yoongi curled up in the center of the bed, arm outstretched to Jimin’s side, searching for the absent occupant. He was still unconsciousness, going by his twitching movements and subtle noises of discomfort. His eyelids flickered and his brows scrunched together, expression warped with pain.
Jimin staggered forward, lacking the coordination to reach the bed without his knees colliding with it. He steadied himself against the mattress before awkwardly crawling on, moving toward his mate on instinct, drawn to him with a tangible flare of concern.
“Oh, Yoonie,” Jimin crooned. He knelt beside him and eased the alpha’s head to rest in his lap. Jimin shushed him and combed through his hair, soothing pheromones surrounding them without intention. He leaned down, wishing he could lower himself far enough to rest his forehead against his mate’s. Instead, he continued to stroke through Yoongi’s hair, a humming beginning in his chest.
Yoongi’s body jolted and he uttered another low whimper. He was beginning to stir, his distressed scent tinging the air, filling Jimin’s senses until freefalling tears smattered across Yoongi’s cheeks and nose.
“Shush,” Jimin whispered. He cupped Yoongi’s cheek. “Come back; you’re just dreaming.”
Yoongi returned to the conscious realm with a shuddering inhalation. He reached out to grasp the first thing in reach, his firm hold winding around Jimin’s forearm, anchoring himself steady.
Jimin continued to hum. He brushed his thumb across Yoongi’s pinkened skin, gathering the fallen tears and pushing them away. “I’m here,” Jimin murmured. “I’ve got you now.”
Yoongi’s grip on Jimin loosened as his bleary gaze met the omega’s. His eyes flickered, searching Jimin’s face, possibly ensuring to himself that Jimin was real.
“You’re here,” Yoongi rasped. “You were leaving—”
Jimin gently shook his head. “I’m not going anywhere without you.”
Yoongi’s chest heaved, then shook with a short cough. He slid his hand down to hold onto Jimin’s wrist, long fingers overlapping the small circumference. He absently rubbed the protruding bone on Jimin’s wrist, eyelids drooping as he continued to stare up at Jimin, the omega’s mere presence calming him.
“It’s not real,” Jimin said, reiterating Yoongi’s many reassurances to Jimin after each of his countless nightmares. “You’re here. It’s okay.”
“You were in a clearing,” Yoongi slowly recounted. “Just moonlight. Your eyes, hair, everything was silver.”
Jimin titled his head. “Was I a god?”
“I think you were dead,” Yoongi stated, unaware of his own bluntness before he heard himself. He winced when he realized.
“Well, somehow I’m not,” Jimin said softly, offering a very weak smile.
“Were you... were you awake?” Yoongi rumbled.
Jimin played with Yoongi’s hair, twisting and curling and massaging his scalp. “Mhm,” he mumbled. “Just getting water.”
“Did you ever sleep?”
Jimin shut his eyes for a beat. “I don’t think so. I can’t tell anymore; it all bleeds into everything else. Today could have been yesterday, the water could have been hours ago. I sometimes feel like I’m floating. Yet, I’m still breathing.”
“You are,” Yoongi quietly confirmed. “At least you’re back.”
Jimin’s lashes fluttered as he glanced back down at Yoongi. “Where was I?”
“Just...” Yoongi raised his hand, gesturing vaguely. “Gone. Mute, unresponsive, distant. It was a relief knowing you were physically okay, but the shutdown after—” He halted to collect his bearings, averting his gaze to the ceiling. “The scary part was not knowing when you’d come back.”
Jimin pondered. He pressed his lips together and smoothed out a stress line on Yoongi’s forehead. Was he really there? He couldn’t be sure. Feeling hadn’t returned to his limbs entirely, but at the very least, his heart was capable of processing more than that tired, dull ache. If Yoongi wanted to believe Jimin had returned, then Jimin would make an attempt to believe it, too.
“I’m back,” Jimin murmured, an empty assurance in his own mind, yet an evident relief to his mate, Yoongi’s stiff posture falling lax.
Jimin stroked Yoongi’s temple, content to make him happy, and let them settle in their bubble of peace. Yoongi eased into Jimin’s lap and released his wrist, arms falling back against the mattress, defenses down.
Even if he wasn’t supposed to be here, Jimin wasn’t without purpose. He brought calm to the one he loved most, pulled him out of a panic and into his secure embrace. Jimin evaded the soil and the calling of the earth’s hold—he ran and hid at the cost of others, fell into the arms of more capable beings, all without the assistance of any god. Perhaps he should have died, should be pale and broken and still. Yet, there was an extension he could grasp, and hopefully a way to live for the sake of those who could not.
“How late is it?” Yoongi whispered.
Jimin smiled, with sincerity this time. “Late.”
“I guess we should just stay like this until first light, huh?” He said absently, maybe in mere musing.
Jimin, however, didn’t protest. He could sit, talk, and ponder for the minutes or hours more that remained of this suffocating night. They could watch out the wide window together, waiting for the sun to rise.
Notes:
Well, that was an exhausting end of the term. Glad to have that school year behind me and be home for a few months with my pets. I've already been sleeping a whole lot.
Chapter 34: XXXIII—Generations
Notes:
Thank you for your patience as I've struggled with this odd mental block surrounding this chapter. I'll try very hard to update more regularly this summer. Well, that also depends on what kind of/how many commissions I get when I open those up soon. But! Please enjoy, nevertheless.
Chapter Text
“You don’t have to go,” Yoongi said, pacing around the bedroom as he searched for a light coat.
Jimin was sat on the edge of the mattress, already bundled up to his neck. He pulled his lower lip between his teeth and stared absently out into the hall. “I’ll go,” he quietly replied. “I want to be part of the discussion.”
“It might get loud and intense,” Yoongi added, eyeing Jimin warily as he paused in front of the wardrobe. “But I mean, you can walk out at any time if you get uncomfortable. Or you can stay at home, and I’ll fill you in—”
“Yoongi,” Jimin murmured, gazing flicking up to him, the dark circles under his eyes stark beneath the morning light. “I can handle this.”
Maybe it would be less stress for the both of them if Jimin stayed in bed, as he had for days. Yoongi wouldn’t have to keep track of him in the dining hall, nor check up on Jimin’s mental state amidst the bustle of the communal panic. Jimin could simply stay idle all day and stare at that same spot on the wall, allowing Yoongi to do his job as head hunter and speak on both of their behalf.
However, that wouldn’t be a step toward moving on. As exhausting as a pack meeting seemed, Jimin could only make progress through participation. He needed to be informed, active, and present. The past had dealt its worst; now came the consequences.
Yoongi found the coat he was searching for, and Jimin slowly stood, his entire body seeming to protest the movement. His breath hitched, and he exhaled, rubbing his lower back once he made it to his feet.
Yoongi looked ready to fret all over him, but Jimin stepped forward and simply began to mess with the collar of Yoongi’s coat, ignoring his own discomfort. Jimin worked with surprisingly nimble fingers, tugging the collar up and straightening it out. He then patted down the dark brown fur on Yoongi’s chest.
“You’d look nice if you didn’t act like you’d just stared into the face of death,” Jimin mumbled, lowering his hands to his sides.
“Thanks,” Yoongi grunted.
For a second, Jimin had expected a retort, an emergence of Yoongi’s typical dry humor. Yet, there was nothing, although Jimin wasn’t one to be criticizing anyone’s lack of life or humor.
Jimin trailed after him as he drifted toward the front door. Jimin hadn’t imagined it could be that cold outside, as summer was still on their heels, but walking out proved otherwise. There must have been a stark drop in temperature in a matter of days, and Jimin was harshly reminded as to why Yoongi insisted he wear such a thick set of furs.
At this rate, Jimin was scared they would be swept into winter much quicker than normal.
Yoongi helped Jimin down the stairs, Jimin clasping their hands when they reached the bottom. His weight sunk into the grass, the soil damp with a recent rainstorm. He was able to keep pace with his mate for a short while, cradling his stomach with his other palm as he navigated the bumps and dips in the ground.
Jimin’s stamina was just about nonexistent these days, though, and he began to lose his breath before they were even halfway to the dining hall. Jimin thought he could push through, waddle a little faster to keep up with Yoongi’s measured and easy gait. But as soon as Jimin nearly stumbled, he had to squeeze Yoongi’s hand until the alpha faltered and paused.
Jimin huffed as they stopped, trying not to pant—he’d be unreasonably embarrassed if he got winded from such a short walk. Jimin blinked a couple times as his throat grew tight. God, why did he suddenly have the urge to cry?
“Hey,” Yoongi murmured, tugging Jimin closer to his side. “What’s wrong?”
He could see Jimin’s eyes watering, hear his shallow breaths.
Jimin bit his lip and lifted his head. He didn’t even understand why he was getting so worked up. “Can we go slower?” Jimin whispered, face heating. This didn’t feel like his body anymore, Jimin realized as he watched Yoongi’s expression ease into sympathy.
“Yeah,” Yoongi replied. He smoothed his thumb over the back of Jimin’s hand. “Speak up sooner next time, okay?”
Jimin nodded and averted his gaze. “I don’t know why everything’s so hard for me—”
“It’s okay,” Yoongi said firmly. “It’s normal, so please don’t feel bad about getting tired or out of breath. You’re supporting yourself and another person. Of course things are gonna be harder.”
Jimin sniffled, and Yoongi leaned in to press a chaste kiss against his temple.
“Alright,” Jimin belatedly replied, his heart not entirely in it.
“Do you still want to go?”
Jimin inhaled deeply, shoulders rising and slumping, and mustered a firmer expression. “Yes. I can leave the house for a day, and I can make it to the dining hall.” He puffed out his cheeks and added, admittedly quieter, “Even if it takes me twice as long as usual to get there.”
He started walking again, tugging a reluctant Yoongi after him. Jimin’s near breakdown seemed to only spur him further to make it to that damn pack meeting. He must have put on quite the determined face, because Yoongi was soon muffling a couple chuckles of amusement.
“What?” Jimin curtly asked, refusing to glance back at him.
“Nothing,” Yoongi replied with a hint of strain to his tone. “You’re just my favorite person.”
Jimin stiffened, cheeks flaring red. “What?” He repeated, voice wavering now. His wide eyes met Yoongi’s, only to find the alpha leveling him with a subtle, fond smile.
“Like I said, nothing,” he hummed, tightening his hold around Jimin’s hand and speeding up to keep pace with his mate.
Jimin was expecting them to be late to the gathering, but the hall was only sparsely occupied when they arrived. Breakfast was still available at the back of the building, and the overall chatter was hushed. There was little intermingling, the atmosphere only growing more solemn when the two wolves entered.
They saw Jungkook before they spotted the rest of their group. The alpha was pacing in the main aisle between rows of tables, Chunhwa in a sling wrapped around his chest. Although the pup appeared to be asleep, Jungkook was bouncing her and staying active, perhaps to calm his own nerves.
Jimin offered him a nod in greeting as he and Yoongi passed by. Jungkook’s attention lingered on Jimin briefly before he returned to warily assessing their quiet surroundings.
Taehyung was picking at the last of his food, and his eyes widened when he noticed Jimin. Taehyung exchanged a look with Yoongi, seemingly confused as to why or how Jimin was out of his cabin.
Yoongi helped Jimin settle down across from Taehyung. Energy already sapped, Jimin sighed as he relaxed into the seat. “Hi,” he meekly said, addressing Taehyung.
“Hey,” Taehyung carefully replied. “How’re you feeling this morning?”
“Achy,” Jimin stated.
Hoseok cleared his throat, sat beside Taehyung and just as surprised as the omega to see Jimin. “We didn’t really think you’d come, but we saved you some fruit, anyway,” Hoseok said, sliding a plate across the table to Jimin.
Taeseob leaned heavily against Hoseok’s shoulder. “We knew the good stuff would be gone by the time you guys got here,” he added.
Jimin uttered a small thanks, and Taeseob smiled warmly in response. The other omega hugged Hoseok’s back and nuzzled into the alpha’s neck. Watching the exchange, Jimin noted how cold it was in here. He supposed the need for shared body heat was a good excuse for displays of physical affection.
“Namjoon here yet?” Yoongi asked, surveying the populace as a few more wolves wandered in and found their social groups.
“I think he’s in the kitchens with Seokjin,” Hoseok replied. “At least, that’s where he was headed like, twenty minutes ago.”
Jimin sifted through the array of sliced fruits and began to daintily eat. He felt a prickle along his skin and realized most of the table’s occupants were watching him.
“Do you want any meat or potatoes?” Taehyung ventured, eager to dote on him.
Jimin unconsciously wrinkled up his nose. “Most meats have been making me nauseous.”
“Fruit’s serving him well right now,” Yoongi said, massaging Jimin’s back. “He’s got a sensitive stomach lately.”
“Sensitive everything,” Jimin muttered.
Yoongi’s gaze followed Jungkook as he continued his idle trek across the dining hall. “Is he doing okay?” Yoongi asked, gesturing to Jungkook.
Taehyung swiveled around, lips quirking down as he watched as well, Jungkook now patting Chunhwa’s back and tucking her head under his chin. “Sort of. He’s been holding up, but I think he just... needs her to hold onto this morning especially. I guess her scent really calms him.”
“You could just stay home,” Hoseok offered rather innocently.
“I don’t think anyone can bear to hole themselves up now,” Jimin interrupted. “It’s gotten much harder to cover your ears and pretend that none of this applies to you.”
Taehyung grimaced and nodded, surveying the farthest reaches of the space. “Even the elders are out here with the rest of us.”
“Sure to be a pain in our ass,” Hoseok muttered.
“Isn’t it good that the elders are here to offer input? I mean, there should be wisdom with age and experience,” Taeseob said.
“You’d know better if you had to deal with them during meetings,” Yoongi retorted. “They’ve been sitting on their asses and gossiping over tea for the past decade. They don’t exactly understand that things have changed, and that their way of dealing with things isn’t gonna work the way it used to.”
“Well, the way we did it...” Hoseok mocked, rolling his eyes when he caught sight of a clump of chittering elders. “They’ve got no idea of how times change. If they’ve got any sense, they’ll be too scared to argue with everyone here who’s got real experience with this threat, instead of trying to apply their twenty-year-old hunting memories.”
Yoongi and Hoseok exchanged an exasperated look across the table.
Quite a few families had filtered in over the past few minutes, the dining hall slowly filling up until the subdued chatter grew in volume and tension. Jungkook drifted closer to their table to stay out of the way of the latecomers, and those just taking their seats eyed the back of the room warily. The lack of their pack alpha’s presence was confusing.
“I’m going to go find Joon,” Yoongi said, already sounding put-out. He rubbed the small of Jimin’s back and sighed, reluctant to rise and inevitably face the crowd. When he stood, he brushed his thumb across Jimin cheek, the omega’s tired gaze meeting his. Yoongi kissed the top of Jimin’s head. “Hopefully this won’t take all day,” he said quietly, just between the two of them.
“Let Namjoon take the brunt of the attention,” Jimin murmured, smiling weakly when Yoongi stepped away, pausing a moment more before departing into the increasingly impatient crowd.
Alone, Jimin continued to pick at his food, chewing with no hurry as Taehyung watched him. When Jimin bit into a piece of watermelon, its juices ran down his fingers, tinted a faint pink. It settled in the crease between his fingers, sticky and warm and uncomfortable.
Jimin had little desire to eat, but there’s wasn’t much else to do when Hoseok and Taeseob were immersed in their own conversation, and the rest of the hall’s occupants felt a world away.
Although there was a sense of panic tingeing the atmosphere, it was shallow. Jimin knew these wolves were more afraid of the unknown rather than matters they had actually seen or felt. It was on odd contrast to the ever-present weight in Jimin’s gut, the ache of grief pulsing in his veins. These wolves were still treading water, glancing down at the dark depths, while Jimin had long drowned—lungs filled, skin numb, eyes open as great beasts with big teeth swam past.
Jimin licked at the sweet residue on his fingers; he couldn’t really taste it. It was all simply salt.
“They’re coming out,” Jungkook said, voice and demeanor absent as he sat down beside Taehyung, startling them both to attention.
“Who?” Taehyung asked, shifting around a second later to spot Namjoon and Seokjin exiting the kitchens, Yoongi close behind them.
While most of the hall’s focus was drawn in that direction, there were still some mutters from various tables, many wolves’ backs turned to their leaders. Namjoon and Seokjin stopped in the center aisle and waited, the latter clasping his hands in front of himself. Yoongi stuck his hands in the pockets of his coat, glancing around Namjoon to arch a brow at Seokjin. The head omega inhaled deeply, then he raised his fingers to his mouth and whistled, the sharp noise resounding off the walls until the entire space fell silent.
“Thank you,” Namjoon nodded to his mate, as composed as ever. “Sorry for the delay. There were some discussions behind the scenes.”
Jimin noticed a sudden pinch between Yoongi’s brows, indicating Namjoon wasn’t exactly being truthful.
“I think it’d be best if we opened the conversation with an overview from our head hunter, Yoongi—”
“We all know what went down,” Yoongi interrupted, voice gruff and gaze sharp. “People want more answers than we’ve got to offer, but we do all collectively know that this attack was too close to home, in a lot of ways. Yes, the humans’ scents are getting progressively closer to the central territory. And yes, we have halted civilian patrols; the only wolves going into the woods from now on are trained hunters, and only with explicit permission from myself or the pack alpha.”
“The scents that have been reported are coming from primarily the south and southeast regions,” Namjoon added. “We’re sure to be cautious about the entire surrounding area, though.” He glanced at Seokjin, pressing his lips together as he fell quiet.
Seokjin cleared his throat. “As per requests from some parents and caretaking staff, we’ve decided that all pups need to be collected by sundown. We get a little worked up when night comes.”
“A little?” Taehyung muttered, squinting at his brother. “That’s a weird way to describe what we’ve been feeling.”
Jimin ducked down to speak to Taehyung in a whisper. “I didn’t realize people were still leaving their pups with caretakers late in the evening. I can’t imagine being comfortable with that, especially when the facilities are so close to the woods.”
“On the northeastern end, but...” Jungkook corrected. “Still, yeah.”
Namjoon had begun speaking again, laying out more protective ground rules and setting strict curfews for the dorms. They were apparently still dancing around the topic that was grating at everyone’s minds—the solution, if one existed.
A wolf tentatively raised her hand, and Namjoon petered off. When all eyes were on her, she stood to be heard, a pup on her hip. “As nice as all these new protections sound, I think we all want to know how true the rumors are,” she began. At Namjoon’s evident confusion, she looked around and continued; “About moving territories?”
Like a snap of two fingers, chaos erupted, a slew of disputes and distressed questions following. The woman shrunk into herself and quickly sat back down, a handful of other wolves shooting up at the same time in an attempt to be heard over the crowd.
Namjoon attempted to settle them, but even his voice was drowned out as certain groups broke off into their own arguments.
Jimin leaned into the table, feeling suffocated by the noise and rampant pheromones. Taehyung instinctively reached over to cover Chunhwa’s ears, as some pups were already breaking into wails. Hoseok’s eyes merely widened, and Taeseob clung tighter to his arm.
A minute passed before a snarl ripped the air, low and loud and rumbling. “Everyone, shut up,” Yoongi roared, clearly irritated by the wave after wave of sharp pheromones. He ignored Namjoon’s shocked look and simply stepped further into the aisle, gaze raking across the pack. “If you’re not willing to do this civilly, get out. One wolf at a time, or I’ll drag you outside myself.”
While Jimin didn’t consider Yoongi to be all that intimidating, he did send the upright wolves stumbling back to their chairs, mouths clamped shut. Maybe it was the dark, heavy fur that accented his broad shoulders. Or it could be his bristling demeanor and curled lip. Maybe it was just the ice in his eyes, how it made the subject of his gaze’s insides simply shrivel up in discomfort.
Yoongi took a few moments to calm himself, and Namjoon recollected his bearings.
“Right, um, whoever wants to speak first can,” Namjoon stated, observing the much more hesitant pack as they shuffled and whispered amongst themselves.
When an elder pushed himself to stand, there was an audible exhale from the groups of hunters scattered about, Jimin’s table included.
“Moving territories may be a bit extreme,” the elder began, resting his palm on the table for support. “These are our ancestral lands, and we’ve protected them for centuries. I don’t see why that can’t be the case now. And what kind of message are we sending if we forfeit this land to those—those things?”
There was a rising murmur of agreement amidst the older pack members, another elder standing up beside the first. “Not to mention how cowardly that would look to our allies if we just surrender,” she added. “We would be entirely on our own; no one wants an alliance with a pack of cowards.”
“Cowards?” A high voice nearly shrieked, the two elders flinching at the volume as Hyejin rose from across the room. “Like you know anything about the shit we’ve been through. You’ve been in your homes and offices for the past year, talking shit about how us hunters are handling this. You haven’t been out there,” she growled, pointing at the looming double doors. “You haven’t smelled the blood or seen the bodies, haven’t held your mate’s hand, wondering if she’s gonna live through the night. Don’t you fucking dare call us—”
“Hyejin,” Yoongi sharply interrupted. By the tick in his jaw, Jimin assumed Yoongi agreed with her point, but they couldn’t dissolve into another hectic spat.
Wheein grabbed Hyejin’s wrist and coaxed her away, Hyejin still evidently seething.
“Let’s not undermine the work and experiences of our hunters,” a young father spoke up, his son clinging to his leg. “Maybe it’s a matter of where we are, though. We haven’t had trouble with humans in a long time, and we handled it just fine in the past. Aren’t we overlooking the option of bulking up our forces? The packs in the south are much bigger and have no problem protecting their pups. We could merge with a nearby pack or have some of their hunters stay with us until this is resolved. Then our children can grow up at home and still be safe.”
“That’s a nice idea,” another wolf commented, “But if you look at our recorded data, we’re the largest pack within a few days’ trek. It’s not practical for where we are.”
“There’s the Jungs in the south,” an elder offered, a pinch in her expression. “Four days away at a good pace, and twice our size.”
Once of the bookkeepers Jimin recognized from the pack office stood, shaking her head and crossing her arms. “They had a communal dispute and split in half over ten years ago. One half went east and merged with another pack, and the other half went farther south.”
“Then the coastal—”
“Are all shrunken or dead,” the bookkeeper sharply interrupted. “For generations, the coastal packs have only been good for trade.”
“Do we even know how many humans there are?” An entirely new wolf spoke, his voice low, gruff, and doubtful. “Have we found their camps, counted their numbers? They’ve got those weapons, but we can’t know how much of a threat they really are when we aren’t sure of their size, or even how long they’re going to be here. They could be nomadic. There’s no sense in uprooting ourselves or changing our way of life. It’s bad for our culture, for our pups—”
Taehyung shot up with a clatter, lip curled in an inaudible snarl, fist clenched at his side. He looked about ready to bite a limb off that other man. “I’ll tell you what’s bad for our pups,” Taehyung retorted. “This stress, this panic, this fucking threat on our doorstep. They may not understand it now, but do you really want them growing up with this shit looming over them? Sure, it’s okay to fear death and be aware of it as an adult, but what is that mindset going to do to our children? Do we want a whole new generation that have to run home before sunset, latch their doors through the night, stay out of the woods, away from the lake, constantly terrified of the world around them?”
“That’s why we need to fight the threat rather than hide or run from it,” the man argued.
Jungkook’s eyes narrowed, and he carefully passed Chunhwa over to Taehyung as he stood by his mate’s side. “We’ve fought,” Jungkook stated, grim and curt. “And we’ve died. For months, that’s all we’ve gotten out of this. Not everyone’s going to understand, because it hasn’t been personal yet. But the longer we let this go on, I promise you, it’ll hit your family, too.”
A prickle of anger strung the air like static, many people taking Jungkook’s words as a threat, his verbal opponent included.
“Are you seriously saying we can’t protect our own pups?”
“It’s not a matter of what we think we can do,” Taehyung snapped, rocking Chunhwa as he gritted his teeth. “At the end of the day, we’re up against something we don’t have experience with. You don’t really get it until you’re the one who’s home alone and pregnant, wondering whether your mate’s gonna come back to you with a heartbeat. Nothing is scarier than realizing you might have to raise this kid in this kind of world all on your own.”
“But where would we go?” A young omega exclaimed. She looked no older than presenting age, her face round and flushed with distress. “I’ve heard some people say north, but we never really got anything out of those Kangs.”
“We don’t exactly know where their territory is,” Namjoon interjected. “We’ve searched our maps, but we’ve only got estimates.”
“They could be just as dangerous,” a warbly voice stated.
“Is it worth the risk of leaving what we know?” Another said.
“Look, no matter what the pack decides on, there are going to be those of us who care enough to take this into our own hands,” Taehyung exclaimed. “Think of the pups first, or families are going to start filtering away. Another month, and we’re gone.”
Jimin felt a chill run through his arteries, his attention snapping up to Taehyung. He observed the omega’s tense expression, his firm tone resounding in Jimin’s ears. He knew they had been considering leaving since the past year, but this new proclamation suddenly made it real. By Jungkook’s lack of response or reaction, Jimin knew they had discussed it enough for there to be a plan.
There was a small uproar of comments, most of them passed between little groups. Many wolves doubted Taehyung’s sincerity, questioned where he’d even go, if he would join a larger pack. Did loyalty mean nothing? Was death really that close on their heels?
“Leaving your pack for the sake of your own fear is the most selfish thing I’ve heard,” an elderly woman retorted, mustering the gall to look Taehyung straight in the eye as she said it.
Jimin’s resolve snapped, like a log dissolving into ash. It was difficult, but he shifted to his feet, a supporting palm under his belly. “Looking out for your pup is the farthest thing from selfish you can get,” he snarled at her. “What’s selfish is holding onto these stupid attachments to land. The land belongs to no one. Birds migrate with the seasons, many animals hibernate, and—for fuck’s sake—even some packs never stop moving. Some false sense of possession and tradition shouldn’t outweigh the safety of your family.”
“So, you’re going to run off with them, then? All you hunters are going to pack up and leave the rest of us to fend for ourselves? Your lack of pack loyalties is shameful—”
“It doesn’t fucking matter where we go!” Jimin shouted, voice strained and a ringing overtaking his ears. “A new pack, a new home—who fucking cares as long as the people we love are okay. We put so much value in trivial shit, like our egos and these godawful notions of how we should live, what the right thing is. But life is so short.” Jimin’s throat tightened, warmth spreading up his neck as his eyes began to water. “Don’t take advantage of what you have, and all these things that actually matter, like children and family and friends and... and love.”
His breathing stuttered, and Jimin paused to collect his words, biting down on his wobbling lip. Despite the heavy and crackling atmosphere, no one interrupted him. They waited and waded in the dense quiet, perhaps hearing Jimin’s heartbeat as loudly as he did in the meantime.
Jimin swiftly reached up and wiped at his eyes as a few tears were shed. “Pull out all our maps, talk to our allies, read the history books—by the moon, I don’t care. But do something more than this goddamn bickering. Do whatever you want; I’m not letting another one of my pups die.”
Jimin hiccupped, and his body began to shake. He vaguely heard the rest of the room break into charged chatter again, but the clutter of voices was left to grow and fester, the peacekeeper abandoning his task and position to rush toward Jimin.
Yoongi gripped Jimin’s shoulders, ducking down to check his physical state. “Hey, let’s go,” Yoongi coaxed, brushing his thumb against Jimin’s wet cheek, then tugging the omega snug to his side. “It’s okay—you did so well. We’ll go home now, yeah?’
Jimin managed to nod and clung to Yoongi’s coat, wearily allowing himself to be guided out of the cacophony of the grand hall.
Jimin settled in his nest when they arrived home and remained there for the next few hours. Yoongi flited about the house, checking on Jimin regularly, and cleaned just about every inch of the space to calm his remaining nerves. He eventually cooked them an early dinner, then settled on the sofa with Jimin to eat, the two idling in relative silence, the fireplace crackling and popping beyond them.
Yoongi helped Jimin take a bath before he got too sleepy, and then tucked the omega into bed, leaving him with a warm mug of tea. Yoongi needed to meet up with Namjoon once more that evening to get caught up on the rest of the pack gathering, but he promised Jimin he would be home soon.
Jimin cuddled into a mountain of pillows, legs tangled in sheets and a book in his lap, as Yoongi left. He skimmed through the chapters he had reviewed in the past, surely ages ago now, and stopped on an untouched chapter.
Jimin had dug out the book on the Kangs again, the day’s whirlwind reminding him that the record was still in his possession, buried in a nook somewhere.
The scent of old paper wafted up to him as his fingertip smoothed down the page, and he began a chapter on pack traditions and festivals. There was one at the end of the harvest season, similar to their own pack’s festival, and a larger one at the first thawing of snow during the beginning of spring. The images depicted a range of ceremonial pelts that were heavier, brighter, and grander than typical attire. The omegas wore dyed dresses for the harvest, and the entire pack donned white during full moons, supposedly to honor the god’s light and guidance.
Jimin smiled when he noticed a painting of a cluster of pups, barely old enough to walk and dressed in flowing skirts. The pups seemed to wear less strict clothing during celebrations, and Jimin wondered if that was due to their tendencies to run about and dirty any nice outfits their parents may wrap them in.
When Jimin arrived at the section on mating rituals, his breath caught at the stunning painting on the page. He stared at it for a long while, not even taking the time to glance at the accompanying explanation of each traditional aspect.
The wolves were seated on white cushions across from each other, the location indoors and littered with orange candlelight, contrary to the Kim Pack’s outdoor ceremonies. Their hanboks appeared to be the same as the Kims’, bright and colorful on the omega, dark and dashing on the alpha.
On their foreheads was red paint—well, Jimin hoped it was paint. On the next page, there was a closer depiction of the symbol, a crescent moon between their brows. The wolves’ arms were outstretched for the witnesses to see, hands clasped, and fingers twined in the space between them. Their palms were smothered in that same red, pressed together as paint streaked down, soaking their wrists and dripping onto the floor and cushions beneath them.
“A symbolic union of blood,” the caption read.
Jimin thought it was beautiful.
He continued sifting through pages, moving onto the terrain and how it was affected by the passage of seasons. He had never heard of snows being so heavy, of winds being so unforgiving. He eased into that other world, ignoring the rattling of wind against his own windows, the shadows in his own empty home.
Jimin thought he would have fallen asleep by the time Yoongi returned, but his eyes were barely drooping. He flinched at the sound of the door, heart racing faster than he had realized, caught in a chapter about Kang history spanning back hundreds of years ago, from lore and loss to mythical triumphs.
Yoongi entered their room with a sigh, shedding his coat and dropping it on the floor before climbing onto the bed. He collapsed next to Jimin, scooting closer until he could rest his cheek on the omega’s shoulder, sleepily peering down at the propped book.
“You shouldn’t stay out so late,” Jimin mumbled. He absently reached up and threaded his fingers through Yoongi’s hair, massaging the side of his scalp as Yoongi exhaled in contentment. “I don’t like being home alone at night.”
“Okay,” Yoongi easily agreed. He nuzzled into Jimin’s neck.
Jimin flipped another page and yawned. “What did you hear from Joon?”
“I guess we’re going to let everyone cool down before we put anything to a vote,” he replied, voice rough with use. “Nothing’s exactly happening, but at least people are thinking about what they want to do and what their priorities are.”
“Yeah,” Jimin murmured, taking in the scene of a newly furnished cabin on-page, pretty furs hung on the walls.
Yoongi’s scent enveloped him, and Jimin’s breathing began to even out. With a deep inhale, he shut the book and set it on the bedside table. He wiggled and sunk down into the mass of pillows behind him, leaning further into Yoongi as the alpha scented him.
“Do you want to talk about today?” Yoongi asked, voice muffled.
Jimin rubbed his belly and let his eyes drift shut. “No.”
Yoongi made a noise of agreement, then slung an arm around Jimin’s waist. They wouldn’t mind drifting to sleep just like this, candlelight still flickering and bodies fit snugly together.
☽○☾
Jimin scraped off his meat onto Taehyung’s plate and proceeded to eat the remainder of his lunch, the latter snorting at Jimin’s now bare meal.
“That’s weird—the disgust toward meat usually happens in the first trimester,” Taehyung said, plucking up a piece of venison and biting into it.
Jimin shrugged. “Nothing about my life is allowed to be normal, apparently.”
The dining hall was quiet during the later end of the lunch period. Taehyung and Jimin were alone at their table, save for Chunhwa nestled in her father’s lap, and Jimin liked the small bout of peace. There were still some awkward and tense glances shot their way by passersby, though, and Jimin tried very hard to pay them no mind.
“You’d think things would have died down by now,” Taehyung muttered, noticing the same odd look from an elderly woman that Jimin had. “It’s been days.”
Jimin shrugged. “One thing we learned is that people here have very strong opinions.”
“It just makes me wonder if I’m ever gonna be able to look some of these wolves in the eye again. It’s uncomfortable, and I’m kinda starting to hold grudges.”
Jimin snorted, mind drifting to the notion that Taehyung may not have to look some of these wolves in the eye very soon, after all. He considered voicing that thought, bringing up the odd subject that always seemed to simply lodge in Jimin’s throat every time he had the intention of uttering it. Putting a matter to words only made it more real, however, and Jimin wasn’t sure if he was strong enough to deal with that reality right now. Yet, Taehyung was his best friend, and they really ought to have an adult discussion about this before it inevitably slapped them both.
The frantic buzz of Jimin’s head was interrupted by Chunhwa’s gurgling. She was beginning to grow antsy as Taehyung ate, no longer entertained with watching wolves filtered around the room. She wiggled and reached out for the table, chubby fingers just barely grabbing the edge before they slid off. She made another noise of discontent and began waving her hands around, making it very difficult for Taehyung to move his arms without getting hit.
He leaned down and shushed her, brows pinched. “I know you’re not hungry; I fed you an hour ago,” he muttered. Taehyung grabbed her by the waist and sat her on one thigh, looking her up and down as she reached up toward his nose. “No, Papa’s busy right now.”
Chunhwa gurgled and whined.
“Does she need a toy?” Jimin suggested.
“Maybe, but she’s always dropping and throwing them, so we tend to just leave them at home.”
“She could play with a chopstick?”
Taehyung sighed. “I don’t want her poking herself.”
Jimin hummed, much less stressed by the situation than Taehyung, but trying to withhold his amusement and sympathize with Taehyung’s struggle instead.
Taehyung’s palms shifted about, trying to adjust Chunhwa so she would be more comfortable. Chunhwa caught one of his palms, however, and tugged it toward her mouth. Taehyung grunted in defeat, and Chunhwa started to gnaw on his finger.
Taehyung heaved an exhale. “She’s going to get saliva all over me.”
Jimin muffled a chuckle.
“It’s at times like these when I like to have the option of passing her off to Kook,” Taehyung said. He titled his head to observe her, Chunhwa blinking up at him with round, innocent eyes as she continued to chew along the length of his finger. “Huh,” Taehyung said absently. “I think she’s teething.”
Jimin paused, straightening up as he looked at Taehyung. “Already? Don’t they start eating solid food at like, eight months?”
“Mmhm, but her teeth should start growing in in a couple months, so it’d make sense that her gums are feeling a little achy. I’ll give her a cool cloth when we get home. Hopefully that soothes her better than just my hand.”
Jimin pressed forward and watched her, her eyes less watery now that she had something in her mouth. Her cheeks were still rosy from her tiny fit, but she had rested back against Taehyung’s arm, temporarily sated.
“She’s growing too fast,” Jimin murmured.
“God, you’re telling me,” Taehyung snorted. “It’s crazy how many of her clothes she doesn’t fit anymore. I kinda feel like crying when I think about it for too long.”
Jimin’s lips parted in a reply that was never voiced. Taehyung’s head snapped up, gaze drawn toward the dining hall’s entrance. Jimin caught Jungkook’s scent a moment after Taehyung, and he swiveled around to watch the alpha swiftly approach their table.
Jungkook’s hair was windswept, face red and breathing staggered with exertion. His expression was tense, and Taehyung’s face immediately fell.
“What?” Taehyung breathed, already stiffened in defense.
“Foreign scents close to our border,” Jungkook gasped. He brushed a hand through his hair and made a quick sweep of the room. “Yoongi and his team are headed in that direction, but I gotta get you guys home.”
“Human or wolf?” Jimin asked, urgent.
“Wolf, we think. But we can’t be sure,” Jungkook replied. He reached a hand down, Jimin tentatively grasping it, and tugged Jimin up. “It’s best to play it safe and get inside while the situation’s handled.”
Jungkook rounded the corner and took Chunhwa from Taehyung’s grasp, beginning to usher them toward the doors, ignoring the growing chatter behind them.
“Let’s try to move quick. I’m not sure how close the foreigners could be to the edge of the woods now,” he stated, one hand on Jimin’s shoulder, the other arm securely cradling Chunhwa to his chest.
“South?” Jimin guessed.
Jungkook nodded, and that was all the information Jimin needed.
Rather than following Jungkook’s lead, Jimin ducked out of his grasp and scurried in a different direction, away from the cabins and toward the familiar hunting grounds.
Jungkook made a disgruntled noise, quickly passing Chunhwa back over to Taehyung before stumbling after Jimin, panic filling his expression. He caught up to Jimin almost immediately, the omega admittedly incapable of moving very fast, and crowded Jimin as he walked.
“Please don’t do this, Jimin. Yoongi very strictly said you had to come home with us, and I really don’t want to have to manhandle you,” he rambled, flitting around Jimin while he continually surveyed their surroundings, from the glimmering sunshine to the dry, swaying grass.
“You really think I’m gonna hole myself up while my mate’s out here with a possible threat?” Jimin retorted.
“You’re really in no state to help him,” Taehyung piped in, following after them.
“I still need to see what’s going on,” Jimin said, already huffing. He placed both hands under his stomach, hoping it would relieve some of the strain and pressure he was feeling in his back and midsection.
Jimin thought he saw Yoongi not far off, Wheein hunched close to him, the two in deep discussion. At their legs was a bristling gray wolf, watching the woods attentively, ears flat against her head—Hyejin.
Being so close by, Jimin tried to pick up his pace, and he began to wave at Yoongi.
Wheein spotted him first, her downturned lips morphing into a gape of shock and worry. Yoongi saw her shift in expression and whipped around, his crossed arms falling lax when he took Jimin in. A wave of frustrated pheromones hit Jimin head-on a mere second later, Yoongi’s emotions getting the better of him.
Then Jimin was suddenly yanked back, two arms under his, pulling his back flush to Jungkook’s chest. Jimin squealed in protest, struggling against Jungkook’s tightening grip. “Let me go!” He yelled.
“I warned you, told you I didn’t wanna use force,” Jungkook grunted, practically dragging Jimin away from the group of hunters. “You can’t be here.”
“I’m already here,” Jimin whined. “Just let me talk to him!”
“Go home, Jimin!” Yoongi shouted, a tick in his jaw as he watched Jimin kick and struggle.
“Are they wolves?” Jimin exclaimed in reply, completely ignoring Yoongi’s palpable anger.
“By the moon,” Jungkook groaned, locking his arms around Jimin’s chest, looking him up and down to figure how to pick up the omega without hurting him.
Hyejin snarled, and Wheein’s shoulders hunched, her attention following the former’s toward the dark line of trees. Yoongi’s focus was drawn from Jimin’s distraction, his own hackles rising as Hyejin caught the scents first.
It hit Jimin a moment later, smelling of snow and pine, tinged with the mossy undertones of the forest. Despite Hyejin’s growls of warning, the scents only grew stronger, until there were two people emerging from the woods, heavy bags strapped to their backs, no tangible distress rolling off of them.
Two alpha women approached first, the one in the lead donning an icy gaze and an unflinching composure. Hyejin’s hackles rose and she stepped forward in protection of her team, yet the foreign alpha only continued to advance.
Jungkook quickly released Jimin and shoved the omega behind himself. Taehyung hugged Chunhwa to his chest, backing away from the scene before them.
“They’re wolves—they won’t hurt a pup,” Jimin muttered as he peered at them.
“We mean no harm,” the alpha woman stated, stopping a few yards in front of Yoongi and his team, her posture straight and tone smooth.
Her companion slowed to a halt beside her, glancing about until her sight settled on Jimin. She arched a brow at him, and Jimin’s heart stopped beating. He knew that wolf. God, what was her name, with that stupid smirk and rouge red lips?
“Sunmi,” Jungkook whispered, and Jimin’s mind lit up with recognition.
A third wolf followed much farther behind them, remaining in her large wolf form, fur thick, black, and glimmering under the sun. Her tail was low in surrender, ears laid back, and she was dragging something behind her. Jimin couldn’t make out the shape from this distance, but as she continued to tug it closer, the wind carried over the scent of fresh blood.
For a moment, horror ran through Jimin’s veins, and he wondered if that body belonged to a packmate. He couldn’t make out the scent under all that blood, moss, and woodsy mold. It was simply this limp, lifeless, red thing.
The first alpha raised her chin, eyes sharp and skin nearly white under this harsh afternoon lighting. “I’m Pack Alpha Bae, this is one of my hunters, Lee Sunmi, and—” She shifted around, nodding toward the great, broad wolf behind her, “—Pack Alpha Kang.”
Kang dropped the corpse mere feet behind Bae and Sunmi, Yoongi’s team still seemingly on edge and speechless.
Jimin stared at the body, its neck bent and limbs twisted in an unnatural fashion. He couldn’t tell if it was deformed from being roughly dragged, or if its death had been long and brutal. Kang apparently didn’t care about the state of it, though, or the chilling sight of its blank expression, eyes still wide in terror. She simply sat down beside it, flicking her ears in boredom.
When Jimin looked closer, he was relieved to notice it bore the face of no wolf he knew. It was a man, and thankfully not anything close to a pup. The features of its face were starkly unfamiliar, resembling nothing of the Kim Pack.
Underneath all that carrion, a new scent filtered through, and the rest of the wolves in the clearing must have caught onto it as soon as Jimin did, judging by the bated breaths and stiffening spines. The mangled corpse was undeniably human.
Bae crossed her arms and glanced between Yoongi and Wheein, awaiting a response. She gestured behind her, expectance in her expression; “We found this one wandering very close to your territory on our way up north this morning. Surprised you didn’t catch him yourself. So, we come bearing a gift.”
Chapter 35: XXXIV—Divide
Notes:
I apologize for the extended wait. I don't know why, but this chapter was very hard to write. Of course, my little bout of depression didn't help, either. I'm glad it turned out to be somewhat long, though.
Chapter Text
“Well, that’s an impressive entrance,” Yoongi blandly noted, gathering his wits and looking the foreign alphas up and down, assessing them. “I’m guessing you want to speak with our pack alpha, maybe explain why you’re in our area in the first place?”
“As long as we’re not being a bother,” Bae replied, neutral tone resembling a challenge.
Yoongi offered a tight smile, the corner of his mouth twitching in mild irritation. “I think it’d be more of a bother just setting you loose at this point.”
Jimin felt a tug on his bicep, and he stumbled back with the minimal force. He tore his gaze away from the flock of alphas, observing as Jungkook gestured behind him.
“Let’s go.”
“It’s obviously not dangerous—”
“Jimin,” Taehyung hissed, warily glancing between Jimin and the dead human. He was pressing Chunhwa’s face into his neck, trying to hide her from view. “We’re leaving. They’ve got this handled.”
Jungkook pulled him back farther, following after Taehyung as he moved toward high ground, away from the foreigners. Jimin tried to dig his heels into the grass at first, but he couldn’t control his own weight. Although Jungkook was dragging him for a span of seconds, Jimin inevitably relented and waddled along behind him, neck still craned so he could eye the pack alpha conversing with Yoongi.
“They better not try anything,” Jimin grumbled, lip curling up in contempt.
As they passed by Yoongi’s hunting team from a distance, Yoongi spared a quick glance up at Jimin. His attention barely lingered on them for a second, expression almost dismissive when he confirmed that Jimin was being handled by someone else.
Jimin gritted his teeth, frustrated that he always being treated as some liability to be evacuated.
“Does your companion want to shift and greet us herself?” Yoongi pointedly asked, resuming the tense exchange.
“No,” Pack Alpha Bae said simply. “She’s more comfortable like this.”
Jimin passed out of earshot, and before they were out of sight, too, he noted the prickling heat of Sunmi’s gaze on his skin. She was entirely uninvested in the conversation right beside her. She was watching the retreating wolves, though, soaking up Jimin then moving onto Taehyung. When she spotted Chunhwa, she tilted her head and subtly smiled, although the gesture looked crooked. She waved at the pup.
Taehyung physically flinched and quickly turned his back to her, blocking his daughter from her view.
When they closed in on the cabins, Jimin scurried ahead of Jungkook and veered onto his usual route home. He figured the couple behind him might finally leave him be and split off toward their own route, but Jungkook simply turned along with Jimin, determined to not leave him unsupervised.
Fair, Jimin begrudgingly mused, understanding why no one expected him to stay put no matter where they left him or where he technically should be.
He reached the front porch and rested a hand on the rail, knowing he would need to take his time to make it up the stairs. Although the ascent wasn’t too difficult, Jimin was increasingly terrified of slipping, given his usual clumsiness and his current incapability to see his feet. Everything was apparently a danger to him nowadays, especially himself.
Jimin felt a hand at his elbow, Jungkook rushing over to support Jimin’s other side. Jimin’s first instinct was to shrug him off, reluctant to accept help. He had to take a deep breath, though, and acknowledged that the gesture was good-natured.
Jimin let them into the cabin, Taehyung’s spine still straight and lips pressed together. His discomfort was rolling off of him through his scent.
“Do you want anything to drink?” Jimin asked him, his sympathy toward Taehyung easing his tone and composure.
“No,” Taehyung meekly replied. He pressed his tongue into his cheek and glanced around, noting the haphazard living room, the couch overflowing with Jimin’s blankets and furs. “Is it okay if I sit down somewhere?”
Jimin nodded and gestured to his nest. “You can settle in there.”
“You sure?”
“Yeah,” Jimin stated, shifting around to grab a glass for water. “You still mostly smell like milk, so your scent in there won’t bother me.”
Taehyung nodded and wandered to the sofa, Jungkook automatically trailing him.
“Not you,” Jimin quickly added, hackles raising at the thought of another alpha’s scent permeating his nest. He forced his shoulders to drop, a bit guilty he had snapped at Jungkook. “I mean, I’d just feel better—”
“I know, sorry,” Jungkook interjected, eyes wide and apologetic. “I’ll hang out in the armchair, okay?”
“O-okay,” Jimin replied, fist still clenched tight around his glass. His loosened his grip, color returning to his knuckles after a few moments. He took a long drink of water, cooling his throat.
Taehyung sat in the corner of the sofa, Chunhwa on his lap, her back pressed to his chest. Her nose wiggled as she tried to take in all the strong scents permeating the furniture and air, her eyes widening as she looked about. Taehyung kept his hands secure around her waist so she wouldn’t topple over. When she reached out to touch a blanket below them, she slipped off to the edge of Taehyung’s thigh, and Taehyung had to overcompensate for the movement, roughly righting her until she flopped back into his chest.
Chunhwa made a little grunt of dissatisfaction and tried to crane her neck to look at Taehyung, her mouth parted wide and doe eyes shiny. When she managed to tilt her head back far enough, she went still in his grasp, suddenly caught up in staring at her father’s face.
Taehyung arched a brow and stared right back, smirking down at Chunhwa’s awed expression. “Of all the entertaining new things in here, you’re most distracted by my face, which you see every single day?”
Chunhwa wiggled the slightest, kicking out one foot, and gurgled in reply.
“Eloquent response,” Jungkook lightly noted, smiling at them from his spot in the armchair, the alpha resting his cheek against his palm.
Jimin drifted toward the living room, hovering in front of the couch to mentally prepare himself for the descent. He grabbed the armrest tight, feeling more like an elder than a young twenty-something as he slowly lowered himself down to the cushion, heaving a breath when he sunk into the furs around him.
Taehyung was minutely shaking his head when Jimin looked up. “That shit gets too difficult,” Taehyung stated. “Makes you wonder if the inconvenience and pain is worth it.”
Jungkook snorted. “Well, is it?”
Taehyung released a dramatic sigh and brushed his fingers through Chunhwa’s thin hair. “Yeah, I guess so.”
“That was half-hearted,” Jungkook teased. He leaned forward into Chunhwa’s line of view. “Just remember, Hwannie, this is proof that Appa loves you more.”
“Not true,” Taehyung pouted. “We love you the equal, maximum amount.”
“To the moon and back?”
“Past even that,” Taehyung insisted, cheeks puffed out indignantly.
Jimin was unreasonably amused by Chunhwa’s blank, almost confused reaction, her parents’ words a mere garble in her ears. To keep herself occupied, she blew a spit bubble.
“Pups are so gross,” Jungkook mused, already reaching forward to wipe off her drool with his sleeve.
“There’s gotta be some setbacks to having them, otherwise the world would be overpopulated,” Taehyung reasoned. “So many babies, just because they have the biggest, cutest cheeks.”
Jimin sank further into the cushions, lids falling as his body calmed—the scent of his nest surrounding him surely helped on that front. He folded his hands atop his stomach and watched the small family, the steady beat of his heart seeming to grow laborious and heavy.
Jimin pressed his lips together, a pause buzzing around him. He needed to talk to Taehyung, no matter his reluctance. He had to face the awkward weight between them.
“Where do you think you guys are going to go?” Jimin eventually asked, quieter than he had intended.
Jungkook’s posture stiffened, and Taehyung went still, his arms around Chunhwa falling a bit limp. Taehyung’s gaze flickered up, a new pinch between his brows. He observed Jimin for a few long moments, then he turned to Jungkook, hesitant to voice the explanation himself.
Jungkook inhaled deeply and straightened his spine. His averted his eyes to the fireplace. “Up, then east,” he stated.
Jimin blinked. “That’s it? That’s the grand plan?”
“I think... we’ll be going toward my father’s old pack,” Taehyung elaborated. “I mean, we don’t know exactly how far, or exactly where, but there are maps, and my appa to talk to. It’s the best option we could come up with.”
“B-but,” Jimin stuttered, “It’ll be getting cold—”
“Which is why we have to do it soon,” Jungkook curtly interrupted. “We’re not getting caught in any snowfall just because we hesitated.”
Jimin licked his lips, an uncomfortable lump taking form in his throat, drawing his vocal cords tight and his tone tense. “Still, why now? Was it—” He stopped. Jimin pressed a palm over his mouth, startled at his own inability to utter her name.
“Yeah, in a way,” Taehyung murmured. He rubbed at the pinched spot between his brows, trying to smooth it out, to no real avail. “There was also something a few weeks ago that kicked us into action. We’ve been talking about this for so long, and yeah, Dasung made it so much more real—excruciatingly. But there was a—a pregnancy scare.”
Jimin’s eyes widened, blood stilling in his veins.
“I’m not,” Taehyung hurried to clarify, shaking his head. He pulled his lower lip between his teeth. “Thank the moon, I’m not. There were a couple days, though, when we thought that I was. It was so much scarier than I could’ve imagined.”
Jimin’s face twisted with confusion, glancing between Chunhwa and Jungkook.
“We can’t raise another kid here,” Jungkook added. “We thought about it, and we just can’t. It’s too much stress, too many uncertainties. And if Tae had been pregnant, then it would’ve made leaving all the more complicated. We want to get ahead of that, before anything else can go wrong.”
Taehyung met Jimin’s eyes, then, a hint of regret in them. “I know it feels like we’re abandoning everyone, but...” His voice petered off, growing much softer. “I want my kids to grow up the way we did. I want them to run around and be happy and careless. And I want to feel safe when I carry my next baby.”
Taehyung was distractedly playing with Chunhwa’s hand, bouncing her little palm above his thigh, when she wrapped all her fingers around one of his. Jimin knew her grip was tighter that any wolf would expect, clamping down with a refusal to let go.
Jimin noticed how Taehyung’s eyes were getting glassy, and he almost regretted bringing up the subject. Of course it was hard; it would surely be the most difficult thing Taehyung would have to endure, leaving most of his family and his entire pack behind for the sake of his children. But it was a necessary discussion, and as much as Jimin hated to accept it, a necessary resolution, too. If it weren’t for his and Yoongi’s commitment to the pack, Jimin was positive they would be in the same position. Unfortunately, when Jimin considered following after Taehyung and doing the same, starting anew with his best friend and his own small family, Jimin knew in his heart that he... simply couldn’t.
“I’m sorry—”
“Don’t,” Jimin cut Taehyung off. “Don’t apologize for this, please. I understand. And I love you enough to want you all to be safe.”
Taehyung’s lip was wobbling, but he held himself steady enough to avoid crying. He nodded.
“I should... give you one of my furs before you go,” Jimin considered, biting down on his thumb nail. “My scent’s mostly pup now, but there’ll be enough of me on there to be comforting, to remind you of home.” Jimin paused, watching Taehyung duck down, hiding his tearful expression behind Chunhwa. “Have you told your brother?”
“Yeah,” Jungkook answered. “He didn’t argue, said he’d think about going with us if he didn’t have a duty to uphold as Head Omega. Seokjin may lack a lot of things, but conviction sure isn’t one of them.”
“Speaking of pack leaders, how d’you think Namjoon’s gonna react to the northerners?” Jimin diverted.
“Knowing how he treated them last time,” Jungkook drawled, “I’d guess he’ll offer them a place to stay with open arms.”
“He should make them leave,” Taehyung protested in a grumble, looking up again, eyes red-rimmed but cheeks free of tears. “That alpha was eyeing us, and they all just seem like trouble. Who marches their way into someone else’s territory so cockily? They should’ve shown more respect and restraint toward our hunters.”
“Not to mention with a body in tow,” Jimin quietly agreed. “What are we supposed to do with that human? We can’t bury it with our pack. That’d be so wrong.”
Jungkook pursed his lips and shrugged. “Burn it?”
“And make the whole territory smell like singed flesh?” Taehyung retorted, wrinkling up his nose. “Wouldn’t that kind of scent freak the pups out?”
“I don’t think they’d know any better,” Jimin said. “And I can’t see any other options. If we buried it in the woods, that might attract other predators. I can’t say it deserves a burial at all, given what it’s probably done to our pack or other wolves.”
“I’m still confused about that aspect of it,” Jungkook murmured, expression tense and contemplative. “If they were here to make peace, why did they suggest our border patrols were too incompetent to catch a human so close to our main territory?”
“An intimidation tactic?” Jimin presumed. “To assert dominance? It’s three alphas; I wouldn’t put that past them, especially with the likes of Sunmi.” The corner of his mouth curled down in distaste.
“Didn’t she hit on you last time she was here?” Jungkook recalled.
Jimin sank lower in his seat. “Don’t remind me. It must’ve been mocking, because there’s no sense in trying to attract a pregnant omega. What’s there to gain in that pursuit?”
Taehyung tilted his head, hummed. “A pleasant partner and a pup you didn’t have to go through the trouble of making?”
Jimin levelled Taehyung with a look of incredulity and doubt. “Yeah, maybe if she wasn’t an alpha.”
“You’re right,” Taehyung huffed, relenting. “Doesn’t make much sense. I’ve just come to the conclusion that she’s an irritating and mean-spirited person. I mean, why else would you wave and make that face at someone’s nice, defenseless pup? Terrible.”
“I think we should keep Chunhwa at home until they’re gone,” Jungkook added, glancing between Taehyung and Chunhwa with a deepening frown. “Just to be safe.”
“Again, Namjoon shouldn’t let them stick around in the first place,” Taehyung repeated, puffing out his cheeks and scrunching his brows. “I know he’d prefer pacifism and peace-making, but sometimes you gotta put the concerns of your pack above everything else.”
Jungkook grunted in agreement, conversation dying down as their attention drifted away from each other, Jimin and Jungkook checking in on Chunhwa particularly.
The pup was slumped into Taehyung’s hold, practically sliding down his lap as her limbs had fallen limp. Her eyelids were drooping, hazy gaze fixated on a spot past Jimin, unfocused as she slowly blinked. Her lips parted, exhaling even breaths.
Jungkook gently tapped Taehyung’s shoulder. “You should probably feed her before she falls asleep,” he quietly suggested.
Taehyung glanced down, finally noticing that Chunhwa was nearly passed out already. When he gathered her up more securely in his arms, the movement jostled her, and Chunhwa released a little mewl of protest, incapable of mustering up the energy for anything more.
“You can do it in the nursery, if you want a little privacy,” Jimin said.
Taehyung hummed in affirmation, careful as he slid to the sofa’s edge and off, legs only slightly unsteady as he readjusted to gravity. He rested Chunhwa over his shoulder and shuffled to the hall.
After Taehyung left, Jimin settled a palm on the cushion beneath him, intending to force himself up to get something to drink. That sort of strenuous action done alone required mental preparation, and in the seconds it took Jimin to ready himself, Jungkook interrupted.
“How do you really feel about this?”
The pressure in Jimin’s supporting arm dissipated, his body falling the couple inches back to hit the armrest. His eyes flickered up, wide and round. He figured this conversation was over. “Like I said—”
“I know you’re playing it off to make it easier for Tae,” Jungkook interrupted, volume kept low. “You usually don’t take these things in stride, Jimin. It’s not like you.”
Jimin pursed his lips and crossed his arms. He peered down the hall to make sure Taehyung wasn’t lingering. “It doesn’t matter how I’m really feeling. It seems like you guys have put a lot of thought into this, and I don’t want anyone to have doubts because of me,” Jimin said, trying to keep his tone neutral.
“That’s very mature of you,” Jungkook replied with hesitation.
Jimin shrugged and pinched at his arm, actions made with an absent mind. “I’m tired of people dying,” he whispered. “I mean, yeah, I want our kids to grow up together. I want Tae to meet my pup, and I’d like to see Chunhwa get older, get to know the wolf she becomes.”
Jungkook nodded, waiting as Jimin paused to collect his thoughts.
Jimin swallowed the emotion swelling in his throat, forcing the tidal wave back into mere ripples. “But there are much more important things than my wants. We all know it’s gonna suck, but there’s no use sitting in that, letting it cloud our decisions. I honestly think what’s best is keeping our families together, finding whatever lets us all be safe.”
There was a small bout of wailing emanating from the end of the hall, then, followed by Taehyung’s urgent shushing.
“She gets upset when we don’t let her just sleep,” Jungkook murmured. He rested his chin on a palm and stared in the general direction of the nursery, seeing nothing past the darkness with heavy lids. He blinked a couple times, head lifting an inch as a thought came to him. “Hey, I think there’s something I need to get you.”
“What?” Jimin bluntly replied. “This better not be a cheesy parting gift.”
Jungkook shook his head. “For the pup. Dasung was... she told us about this little toy she was making, asked us for scraps of fur. I guess her eomma drilled sewing skills into her, so she wanted to put them to use. She probably—huh, now that I really consider it, she mentioned it a while ago, so she might’ve finished it.”
Jimin gawked at him blankly, entirely taken off guard. “Wouldn’t that have been with her stuff?” He said quietly. “Which would’ve been cleared out—” He stopped, a tinge of pain in his chest, “By her parents? I heard they’re not the most open or friendly wolves.”
“I’ll find it,” Jungkook assured him. “She really wanted you to have it.”
“Don’t make me tear up,” Jimin sighed, sinking back and rubbing at the bridge of his nose. “What even was it?”
“A little wolf, with big, brown button eyes,” he replied, as if reciting the description word for word.
Jimin snatched up a pillow and hugged it to his chest, shaking his head to rid himself of the image. If that toy was out there, and Jungkook managed to get ahold of it, Jimin was sure it would be drenched with her scent. Jimin was a bit scared he wouldn’t be able to handle that right now. But he didn’t voice that concern when Jungkook looked so excited and determined. If it made the alpha happy to deliver that present, Jimin would accept it, no matter how it affected him.
Jimin dug his fingers into the pillow, barely startling a moment later when the front door creaked open.
Yoongi looked near drained as he stepped into the cabin, messing with his hair to ease off his nerves. He only seemed slightly surprised to find Jungkook still watching over Jimin, and he rounded over to the living room to join them.
Taehyung returned mere moments later, Chunhwa drooling as she slept on his shoulder. “Well?” He prompted, more visibly antsy than the other wolves in the room.
“Sunmi led them here,” Yoongi stated, fingers getting caught in a knot at the back of his hair. It was getting too long. “Apparently they were already farther down, talking to those trading partners that they had to send out their messengers to find. They’re on their long route home, and Sunmi told them this was a safe place to stop.”
“That’s... it?” Jungkook questioned, brows furrowed. “What was with the dramatics, then?”
“Honestly, I’m getting the impression that’s just a Kang thing. And they claimed they really only ran into the human on a straight path through, thought it’d be helpful to take it out for us, although we now have to go through the trouble of burning the body,” he added the last part with a grumble.
“So, they’re going to leave real soon, right?” Taehyung prompted. He stepped around Yoongi to return to his spot on the other end of the couch, perching himself precariously on the edge, spine unwaveringly straight.
“Not, um, not quite,” Yoongi replied uneasily. This part must have been the root of his evident discomfort. He idled awkwardly in the middle of the floor, searching for the best way to share his news. “Sunmi not only told the pack alphas where we are. She talked about our problems, too, and when they got even more nosy around Namjoon, he felt the need to elaborate.” Yoongi exhaled long and heavy.
“What, are they gonna head out into the woods and handle our problem for us after that show of might and dominance?” Jimin retorted. He couldn’t tell if the distaste in his tone arose from the intruding wolves or his lingering irritation towards Yoongi’s previous dismissal.
“They made us an offer,” Yoongi said simply, dully, his lips quirked down. “They admitted that their pack is pretty small, and they could use extra help around their territory, given that there aren’t any packs near them anymore—especially now that winter’s rolling around. So, they suggested we send our omegas up there until the rest of us can take care of the problem down here.”
Jimin’s breath escaped him, total disbelief etched into his features. “That is the most suspicious thing I have ever heard,” he hissed. “Most of our omegas don’t have battle training, and I’m gonna bet these alphas know that. And if it’s all the omegas, they’re gonna bring their pups, too. That’s over half of our pack, most of them incapable of defending themselves or just downright vulnerable. What do they really want with our omegas? Who’s to say they’ll even let those wolves come back?”
Before Jimin knew it, he was seething, nails digging into the fabric beneath him.
Jungkook’s lips were parted, his shock more subdued. “And what’d Namjoon say to this offer?” He pressed, grazing over Jimin’s fit.
“He’ll introduce the idea to the pack tonight at dinner, says it’s not his place to decide something that serious for us,” Yoongi replied, voice strained. “Look, I’m not entirely on-board with it, either.”
“Not entirely?” Jimin scoffed. “So, there’s some part of it that you’re okay with?”
Yoongi opened his mouth in protest, but Taehyung spoke before he could utter that response.
“If they’re going to be in our dining hall, I’m staying at home. Now is not the time for foreign guests.”
Jungkook bit the inside of his cheek, contemplating. “It will be interesting to see the rest of the pack’s response, though.”
“You can go alone,” Taehyung huffed.
“You might want to go and get ready soon, then. Dinner shoulder be starting in under an hour,” Yoongi reminded, pointedly ignoring Jimin’s simmering glare leveled on his mate.
“Yeah,” Jungkook gruffly agreed, standing to help Taehyung up. “I’ll see you guys later.”
Jimin kept his mouth clamped as the pair gathered their coats and stepped into their shoes, waiting until they were outside and the doors were firmly shut before he let a growl rise up his throat. When their scents finally started to fade, Jimin’s volume rose; “If you think—”
“Jimin,” Yoongi swiftly interjected, exhausted to his core. “This is nothing near concrete. Do we really need to argue about it right now?”
“Yes, I really do,” Jimin shot back. “I don’t want you entertaining any ideas that I’m going to leave without you. I’m mad enough that you let me get dragged away and keep blocking me out of important conversations. Then to suggest that you’re going to ship me and our child off to live with some foreign wolves? Yes, I may have an interest in the northerners, but that is absolutely no reason to think that it would be okay.”
“I wasn’t—” Yoongi stopped, inhaled deeply. He pinched the bridge of his nose. “I want you to really consider this. If our pack approves the proposal, and this is set in motion, we can’t deny that this is the kind of opportunity we’ve been waiting for: to get out of here. As much as the thought pains me, too, you can’t live here anymore.”
“Oh, but you can? You can let me leave with little to no protection, let me settle into a strange territory and have my pup alone? Is that what you’re telling me?” Jimin asked, practically a snarl.
“Obviously, there would be some hunters with you,” Yoongi argued. “Wheein, Chunhei, and I’ll bet Hyejin would go, as well. They would take care of you.”
Jimin shook his head, frustrated and adamant. “That’s not their job, Yoongi. It’s yours.”
“Taehyung would be with you, and your mother,” he continued, clearly just as stubborn as Jimin at this point.
“Taehyung’s leaving,” Jimin stated, frowning. “We talked about it today while you were off making negotiations. I doubt this news changes his plans. He wants his family to be together, and separating everyone like this definitely isn’t what he or Jungkook want.”
Jimin paused to take a couple breaths, heart thundering wildly. He wound a loose thread from a blanket around his finger, averting his gaze. “It was so easy for me to forget my father even existed, and I was much older than Chunhwa when he died. You can’t convince me it’s okay to tell Taehyung to hide up north for who knows how long while his mate stays here and fights. It’s not fair. Chunhwa deserves to have Jungkook around, and he deserves to be there for her childhood, all of it.”
Yoongi clamped his mouth shut, quieted.
Amidst the reprieve, Jimin got a grip on the cushion beneath him, forcing himself to his feet. He leaned on the armrest for his first step, allowing his body to adjust to holding up so much extra weight.
“Where are you going?” Yoongi exhaled.
Jimin placed a supporting hand under his stomach and made a straight path for the bedroom. “Changing into nicer clothes. I’m going to dinner, and I’m going to be part of the conversation this time.”
“Let me help you. You can’t put on pants by yourself,” Yoongi said, trailing after Jimin, resembling a kicked pup.
When Jimin entered their room, however, he promptly shut the door in Yoongi’s face. “Leave me alone.”
“Jimin,” Yoongi groaned. “Seriously?”
“Yes, seriously,” Jimin snarked in returned, waddling to the wardrobe. “I don’t wanna look at you right now.”
“That’s a bit harsh.”
“Don’t talk to me, either.”
Jimin sifted through the rack of clothes with a scowl, ignoring Yoongi’s laborious exhale from beyond the door. He was probably slumped against the wall now, determined to wait out Jimin’s fit of anger and come dashing in once Jimin needed help. He could wait out there all night, Jimin thought as he plucked up a clean, loose sweater. He would stay in these damned pants, and he could switch out of tops with barely any trouble himself.
Jimin slipped off his shirt, then fit his arms into his sweater. When he tried to pull the rest over his head, however, he managed to get tangled up in the thick fabric. Jimin went still, shoulders already aching from the strain. “Fuck,” he muttered.
“What was that?” Yoongi drawled.
“Nothing, go away!” Jimin yelled.
He hissed as he resumed his struggle, wiggling around to try to readjust the bunched-up fabric. It ruffled his hair and pulled taut against his arms, but once Jimin popped his head through the top hole, his discomfort quickly ebbed. He took a big gulp of breath, arms flopping to his sides. That had been way too much trouble.
Jimin grumbled to himself as he fetched a dark, shiny fur to shrug on over his sweater. When he finished up and properly adjusted the collar of his coat, he sat himself down on the mattress, resting his elbows on his knees, then his face between his palms.
Jimin took measured breaths. He pinched his flushed cheeks and filled his lungs with oxygen until his head felt light. If he simmered in this silence, maybe the stress emanating from his arteries would begin to evaporate. He could only hope for the reprieve.
A full minute passed, and Yoongi carefully cracked open the door, peeking in before fully entering. He approached with light steps, kneeling in front of Jimin as the omega continued to ignore his presence. He rested a hand on Jimin’s knee.
Jimin’s inhale was unsteady. “I’m not going.”
“To dinner?” Yoongi questioned, pausing for a few beats as he caught on. “Oh.”
“If I wanted to be a single parent, I wouldn’t have mated,” Jimin said, voice muffled. “I’m not running away with my tail between my legs, hiding out for probably years, and raising a pup alone. I don’t know how Eomma did it, but I... I can’t, Yoongi. I can’t. Just the thought terrifies me.”
“I understand,” Yoongi murmured, rubbing Jimin’s knee, up his thigh. “I know the unknown is so, so scary. But we can’t waste this chance. And who’s to say it would be years? You’d be there for a little while, you’d be with friends, and when all this down here is taken care of, you can come back. We can be together and raise our family at home.”
Jimin’s chest heaved and shuddered; he shook his head. He said, voice weak, “Home’s wherever you are.”
Namjoon had already introduced their visitors to the dining hall by the time the Mins arrived. As the mate of an important pack figure, Jimin was steered away from his friends and toward the pack alpha’s table. When he locked eyes with Hoseok, there was clear confusion and inquiry in the alpha’s expression. Jimin frowned apologetically as Yoongi pulled Jimin fully away, their arms locked securely together.
Despite how fidgety he felt, Jimin tried to maintain a neutral expression, too exhausted to get dragged into any interactions with the Kangs. On another day, or perhaps at a different time entirely, he would have been happy to prod them with his litany of questions. This evening, however, Jimin would be even more satisfied to sit in the background and observe.
Jimin finally got to see Pack Alpha Kang shifted out of her wolf form. She was crouched down in front of Seokjin, speaking in gentle tones to Haeju who was clutching his father’s leg. Despite her naturally cold features, the smile she offered was surprisingly warm.
Haeju dug his fingers into Seokjin’s pants, yet still mumbled replies when Kang tried to converse with him.
“My daughter’s about the same age as you,” she said. “A bit older, but she’s also in the early stages of talking. I’m sure she’ll have learned fifty new words by the time we get home. How many words do you know?”
Haeju blinked, then glanced up at Seokjin; Seokjin patted his head for encouragement. Haeju hummed, definitely incapable of counting as high as fifty. “Six?” He cautiously offered.
Kang wrinkled up her nose in a mild snicker. “Color me impressed.”
“Ah, Pack Alpha Kang, why don’t you take a seat with the others, and I’ll serve you dinner?” Seokjin offered, looking past her as the other wolves settled in.
“You can call me Seulgi,” she said smoothly, straightening up. “And thank you.”
As she turned around to return to the dining table, her attention briefly caught on Jimin, and in that moment, Jimin thought he recognized something in her sharp eyes and pursed lips. He wasn’t left long to dwell on it, however.
“Don’t you clean up nice?”
Jimin’s spine stiffened as he recognized the croon of Sunmi’s voice, the woman approaching the couple from their left side. Jimin shifted on his foot to face her, already finding her looking him up and down.
A growl started in Yoongi’s throat, and Jimin settled a hand on his chest to quiet him.
“We’re not here to chat,” Jimin stated, barely offering her a glance. “You should seat yourself, too.”
Sunmi arched a brow as Jimin grabbed Yoongi’s wrist and tugged him away, sitting them as far away from the northern wolves as they could manage.
Although the chatter of the pack was dense, Namjoon had a very easy time calming them into a hush. He began with information on the human corpse, his advice to the pack being to stay inside; the body would be burned that night at dusk, and he’d rather it not turn into a spectacle.
Next came the most difficult subject: the Kangs’ offer. To be quite honest, Jimin wasn’t alert for Namjoon’s overview of the situation, nor did he tune in to flurry of questions and arguments that followed.
The only snippet that Jimin bothered to catch was Namjoon’s announcement that a vote on the ordeal would be held in the omega dorm the next evening.
“Omegas only,” Namjoon clarified. “Because the circumstances will affect them most, their voices are most important at this time.”
Another slew of questions followed, and Jimin’s lack of energy seeped deeper into his bones. He let himself lean into his mate’s side to hide from the crowd, the cacophony eventually drowned out by a general buzz in Jimin’s ears. He inhaled Yoongi’s scent, and the rest faded to gray.
☽○☾
The sun was liquid fire on the western horizon, a dying orange outlined by hazy, shimmering gold. There were omegas on the steps of the dorm, many already gathered inside. The grassy expanse between Jimin and the front porch was bathed in dazzling light, the plain swaying like a candleflame at the end of its wick, wind still carrying a tinge of August’s warmth.
Jimin was holding Yoongi’s hand up until they reached the bottom of the stairs. A few other mates were loitering around, anxious to hear the final decision just as Yoongi would be. Jimin unclasped their palms, and Yoongi cupped his cheek, leaning in to press a chaste kiss to Jimin’s forehead.
Yoongi pulled away, expression almost as grim as Jimin’s. “I’m not going to try to sway your vote, but—”
“I’ll do what I think is best,” Jimin shushed him, shaking his head. “Just the same as everyone else.”
Yoongi gave a curt nod, then cleared his throat. “Alright. Well, try not to get too stressed.”
“Yeah,” Jimin snorted, stepping away. “I can try.”
He ascended the stairs one at a time, hand skimming the rail until he was safe at the top. Opening the heavy front door was like emerging into a whole new location, chatter rapid, loud, and increasingly high-pitched. The space was thick with heat from the common area’s fireplace, and most of the sofas were already littered with omegas. Others had taken up residence on the rug—the younger wolves, for the most part.
Across from the gathering of couches were Seokjin and Pack Alpha Bae. They weren’t currently in discussion, and while Jimin was observing her, he evidently caught Bae’s eye. She offered him a smile first, then a beat later, she gestured him over.
The sun wasn’t set, and he had yet to spot Taehyung, so he figured this would be the best method of killing time. He straightened his shoulders and walked—waddled, really—over, offering the pack alpha a small bow when he reached her.
“Hello, Pack Alpha—”
“Joohyun,” she kindly corrected. “And you’re Omega Min, if I remember correctly?”
“Ah, Hunter Min,” Jimin quietly replied.
She paused, blinked, and curled her lips up politely. “My mistake. But you are the head hunter’s mate?”
“Unfortunately,” Jimin joked, realizing a second later she might not see the humor in it.
Luckily, Joohyun cracked a chuckle. “It’s stressful being an elevated rank, I know. Especially when you’re the one mating into it.” She tilted her head, waterfall of dark hair shifting with the movement.
Jimin spotted the pink scar of a mating mark on her neck. Well, that finally confirmed his assumption that she and Seulgi were a couple.
“Is this your first?” Joohyun asked, glancing at Jimin’s very visible bump.
Jimin’s instinctively folded his hands under his stomach to cradle it. “Yeah. It’s been a rough ride, too.”
Joohyun’s responding expression was sympathetic. “I can imagine. Make sure you take the time to really rest after the delivery. Don’t feel pressured to leave bed before you’re ready or be walking around within the first few days. You deserve all the naps and down-time you can get.”
“Noted. And how many kids do you have?”
“Oh, just one at the moment,” she said. “We’re thinking we’ll have more soon, though.” She leaned closer and lowered her voice. “I’m not getting younger, after all.”
Jimin snorted in laughter, quickly raising a palm to muffle the noise. “Of course.”
“Luckily, it looks like you have even more good years left on you.”
“Thank you,” Jimin flushed. He ducked his head and sucked in a deep breath. As he tried to picture Joohyun’s child, Seulgi returned to the forefront of his mind, and a different thought ran rampant within him. Jimin hesitated before speaking again. “Um, if you don’t mind me asking, is your mate a Kang by blood?”
Joohyun was brushing a delicate hand through her hair, and she paused, taken aback. She slowly lowered her arm, eyes widening ever so slightly. “Yes,” she said with audible confusion. “Why?”
“I just...” Jimin exhaled, wondering if this was the wrong time to do some personal digging. “I learned recently my mate has common ancestry with those of you up north.”
Joohyun was quiet, expression as still as an undisturbed pond. While she maintained her façade, she seemed to be carefully processing Jimin’s words, only a hint of suspicion creeping between her brows. “Do you know what family he’s tied to?”
“Joohyun,” Seokjin called, startling the both of them.
“Sorry,” Joohyun quickly uttered. “Maybe we can pick this back up later.”
“Sure,” Jimin replied, the alpha already turning away from him to scurry to Seokjin’s side.
Jimin puffed out his cheeks, exhaled, and deflated. At least he tried, he told himself.
He shifted around, setting a direct course for the couches. With his head still down, though, he didn’t exactly have the eye for incoming traffic. He bumped into a sturdy body seconds later, reeling back at the shock until a hand wrapped around his bicep to hold him steady.
“Careful there, pup,” Hyunjae said, Jimin’s gaze wide and round as he met hers. Hyunjae patted his shoulder before releasing him.
“Ma?” Jimin said, dazed. “What’re you doing here?”
“Some heads of pack departments were invited to observe,” she casually explained with a shrug. “As an alpha, I can’t cast a vote, but I’d still like to be in the loop when things happen instead of waiting for Namjoon to get around to spreading the news.”
“Ma, you know gossip spreads information faster than he does,” Jimin replied. “I’m sure you’d hear about this by the end of the night, anyway. At least from—” He lurched to the left, searching behind Hyunjae for another wolf that was clearly absent. “Wait, where’s Eomma?”
Hyunjae rubbed the nape of her neck, posture loosening. “At home,” she answered, tone almost dejected. “I told her she should come, but she insisted on staying home with Jihyun.”
“Jihyun’s... still staying with you guys?” Jimin asked, volume softening, lips tilting down.
She hummed. “Your mother doesn’t think he’ll take care of himself if he goes back to the dorm. She’d rather he be depressed from a bed she can easily access.” Hyunjae glanced around, fingers moving up until she was absently ruffling her hair. “You should visit him, y’know.”
Jimin bit the inside of his cheek. He’d meant to, really. But there was a hold around his heart, stiff and aching, that wouldn’t allow him anywhere near his grieving brother, despite how well Jimin knew it was his job to be comforting him, too. Jimin was the elder; he should be watching out for Jihyun.
“I would, but... doesn’t he blame me?” Jimin murmured, words almost lost amidst the flurry of conversation around them.
“Blame you?” Hyunjae echoed. She considered it for a long moment, expression morphing from doubt to something more tangibly solemn. “I can’t say, Jimin. He doesn’t exactly talk to us much. I wish I knew what he was thinking, if he was blaming anyone at all.”
Jimin pursed his lips, quieted.
“It’s okay,” Hyunjae continued after a mere pause. “We can discuss this later. Let’s—we should focus on this for tonight.”
“Yeah,” Jimin half-heartedly replied. His gaze flickered up, and when he spotted Taehyung, he felt an ounce of relief breaking free and spreading through his arteries. “Catch up to you after,” he stated, hurrying away from Hyunjae, avoiding any reply she could voice.
Taehyung had saved a spot at the last available sofa, Taeseob beside him, and Jimin plopped himself down next to the former just before Seokjin whistled. The sharp and reverberating sound instantly silenced the room, every omega in their midst accustomed to Seokjin and his unwavering command over them.
“Sit down if you haven’t settled in yet,” he announced, a few wolves rushing to find open spots on the carpet within seconds. “Good. Everyone, this is Pack Alpha Bae from the Kang Pack. I’m confident you’ll treat her with respect.” Although his tone was pleasant, there was a deadly warning in his eyes that none could ignore in good conscience.
Joohyun bowed to the crowd, rather kind and unimposing for an alpha. “Thank you for hosting me and my mate these past couple days. I hope that our packs will continue forward on amicable terms. Now, I know the purpose of this evening is for you all to cast a vote, but beforehand, does anyone have any questions or details they would like to discuss?”
A hand shot up, the omega young enough to be newly presented. She was called upon by Joohyun, then asked, “If your mate is also a pack alpha, do you guys have a head omega?”
“That’s not relevant,” Seokjin stated.
“No, it’s fine,” Joohyun cut in. “Our dynamic is a bit unique, but we do have a head omega. She was elected by our pack.”
A few of the youngest wolves broke into whispers, which were promptly broken up by Seokjin snapping his fingers.
“Anything else that actually pertains to the subject at hand?” He said loudly, narrowed eyes roving over the masses.
A few more hands were raised, questions asked about how far away they’d be going, how long the journey would be, how much of their stuff they could practically take. Many wolves were disappointed to hear Joohyun’s answer of, “I’d advise no more than two large bags.” A groan resounded throughout the room.
Then, “When would we have to leave by?”
“By the first snowfall,” Joohyun replied. “It gets colder the farther north you go, so once a dusting is down here, we’ve already got heavy layers in our territory and in the surrounding area. There’s a good chance you’d get stuck, and we obviously want to avoid that.”
“So...” A meeker voice spoke, “October?”
Seokjin frowned, doing the math with the history of the seasons in their territory. Snow typically came in November, and in the worst of winters, at the end of October. “Yes,” he eventually said.
“That’s weeks away,” someone said in a hushed tone.
“I don’t think I’d be ready by then.”
“So soon?”
“I can’t tell my eomma that—”
“—But we just started courting—”
“I can’t say goodbye to—”
The dorm common area was alive with energy and tension. Taehyung leaned into Jimin, jaw falling slack as he soaked up the worried and frantic mutters of the omegas around them. Their scents were strong and suffocating, striking a sudden fear even in Jimin’s body.
“There’s no way the majority will agree to this,” Taehyung whispered near Jimin’s ear.
Jimin grunted in agreement. He was ready to cast his vote, and he was beginning to suspect that many of his peers’ opinions would be the same.
Hesitantly, amidst the chaos of her surroundings, a new omega raised her palm up, waiting for Seokjin to call on her before attempting to speak. Seokjin had to whistle again first to allow her the option, then the wolf took a deep breath, clearly nervous under the spotlight. She curled her fingers into the hem of her shirt and glanced up at Joohyun directly.
“H-hi, I, um, I have three pups with my mate—she’s actually outside right now—and she’s very involved with our children. We’re a close family, and she takes care of them while I work out on the farms. I don’t want to leave her, but she’s an alpha.” The wolf worried her lip as she stopped for air. “I hate the thought of separating my family, and I’m sure a lot of others in here feel similarly. I’m sorry if this sounds ridiculous or I’m overstepping bounds, but do you think... would it be possible for all us to go north?”
“All of you?” Joohyun echoed. Her gaze flickered briefly to Seokjin. “To be honest, I hadn’t given that serious thought. The problem is that our territory isn’t large. By that, I mean, we only have so much housing—enough for your omegas and pups, I’d estimated. And that kind of move would require essentially a merging of our packs. I don’t get the impression that’s something your pack alpha or elders want.”
Joohyun crossed her arms, peering at the back wall as she simmered in her thoughts, the crowd before her silent in anticipation, almost as if the entire room was holding their breath for her sake alone.
“We did have allies decades ago. When they moved south, they left their buildings behind. It’s not part of our territory, but it is very close—less than a day’s journey. I can’t make any promises, but that area could be... a viable option,” she considered.
Even Seokjin was watching her with rapt attention now.
“I would have to speak with Seulgi and Namjoon in-depth about this. It’s not an impossible notion, though.” She trailed off. “We haven’t had allies in a very long time. I suppose this could, potentially, be good for all of us.”
Jimin could feel the shock spread amongst them in currents, an ebb and flow, then a breath-stealing rush. And after it had subsided, a palpable hope filled its place.
“I think we should delay any decisions until further notice,” Seokjin stated, voice nearly a hush at this point. “You’re all dismissed.”
Taehyung was clutching Jimin’s wrist, knuckles white. They waited with rigid limbs and rapid heartbeats, time blurring until the crowd started to shuffle out. When moving about was an easier task, Taehyung shook off his stupor long enough to help Jimin to his feet and down the stairs.
Outside, the sky was an entirely new scene, black and deep, the millions of stars overhead blinking down at them. Jimin felt the breeze against his nape; it carried the scent of the forest, of moss and decaying foliage. Would it smell the same somewhere else? Would a new world ever hold this much meaning to Jimin, to the rest of them?
Taehyung released Jimin to reunite with his mate, Jungkook idling in the grass with Chunhwa tucked into his neck. Taeseob broke away, too, to eagerly fill Hoseok in. And Jimin was left to meet Yoongi.
Their eyes locked, Yoongi cautious and curious. Jimin reached him, still dazed, and parted his lips to speak. He couldn’t be certain where the words had gone.
“So?” Yoongi prompted. “That was too quick. Was the vote close?”
Jimin shook his head, brows pinched. “We didn’t vote.”
“What?”
“I think we’re all going. All of us,” Jimin said, voice hoarse. “I mean, nothing certain, but Bae didn’t say no. It could—could really be possible. The whole pack.”
“Wait, wait,” Yoongi rushed, touching Jimin’s arm, trying to ground him with the contact. “The whole pack could go north?”
Jimin nodded.
Yoongi opened his mouth, a response on his tongue, but his attention flickered away from Jimin. Jimin belatedly scented Hyunjae behind him, and she briefly touched his shoulder as she walked around to face them both.
“Hey,” she greeted, an odd tinge to her expression. “I need to talk to you guys.”
“Jimin already said—”
“No,” Hyunjae sighed, cutting Yoongi off. “It’s great if the pack can leave. I’m honestly surprised that an idea like that was accepted, that it’s feasible, but there’s something you guys need to consider first.”
Jimin fixed his wide, doe eyes on his mother, scared for just a moment that she was going to shatter the hope he had so delicately built up.
“Jimin, you’re not fit for travel,” she said gently, somberly.
Jimin blinked a couple times, processing the insinuation. “If I shift—” He stopped, already mentally correcting himself. “I can’t shift.”
“I’m sorry, baby,” Hyunjae murmured, rubbing soothing strokes up and down his bicep. “That kind of distance would be much too strenuous if you walked like this, and shifting could be terribly damaging to both you and the pup at this stage. If you’re going to make the journey, you’re going to have to wait.”
Jimin shook his head, feeling the sting of tears at the corners of his eyes. “B-but I may not have the pup until after first snowfall,” he whispered. “We would be... stuck here until what, spring?” He sniffled and swiftly wiped at his eyes. His throat began to restrict.
If Jimin appeared upset, it didn’t match the devastation on Yoongi’s face.
“Jae,” he murmured. “He can’t stay here.”
“As his mother, I want to agree. But I just can’t, with my medical background, advise you both to leave until Jimin’s no longer pregnant and the pup is strong enough for travel.”
Jimin reached up and pressed his palm over his mouth as a hiccup wracked his chest. Suddenly, all the stress and fear that had been building up for days and weeks burst free, and Jimin couldn’t contain the sorrow that laid deep in his chest, rising up from the nook it had hollowed out within his heart.
His body quivered and shook, and Yoongi was the swiftest to pull Jimin into a somber embrace as he cried.
“I’m sorry,” Hyunjae said, voice tapering off into guilt. “You’ll get out soon, Min, but not now. I’m so sorry.”
Chapter 36: XXXV—Blue
Summary:
It all comes to a close.
Notes:
Summer's just about over for me now. I'm heading out in just over a day to move close to my campus. I'm sad to be leaving my pets again, but I'm also excited to reunite with my friends.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jimin was “hermiting,” as Yoongi called it.
A couple days ago, Jimin found himself pacing around their bedroom for a good ten minutes, a feeling of discomfort in his gut he couldn’t shake. He squinted and glared at the furniture, trying to figure out what was wrong, when he knew deep in his heart that there wasn’t actually anything wrong at all. It was these stupid hormones and his growing paranoia, the gnawing urge for everything to be perfect amidst impending disaster.
Jimin paced and paced, ignoring Yoongi when the alpha called him over for lunch. Honestly, Jimin hadn’t been paying enough attention to process the words in the first place. Jimin stared at the bed, lip pulled between his teeth, and tried to imagine moving his nest onto the mattress. No, no—he liked how he had organized his nest on the couch. Moving it would only ruin it.
He exhaled with a scoff, increasingly irate.
“Jimin,” Yoongi stated, stepping into the room with an expression of clear confusion. “Are you ignoring me?”
“Huh?” Jimin said distractedly, another moment passing before he wrenched his gaze up toward Yoongi. “Sorry, I didn’t hear you.”
“You didn’t—” Yoongi stopped himself, observed Jimin and his scrunched brows.
“What’s wrong here?” Jimin abruptly asked, pointing at the other half of the room.
Yoongi took a glance, then gaped, at a loss for words. He squinted. “Is this a trick question?”
“How would that be a trick question?”
“Eomma used to ask shit like that when I hadn’t made my bed.”
“Do I look like your mother?”
“No,” Yoongi slowly replied. “Is this another trick question?”
Jimin crossed his arms and sighed, looking away with annoyance. “There’s something here that feels entirely off, and I can’t place it. I must be going crazy; this is ridiculous.”
“Is it the nest?” Yoongi tentatively suggested, very aware of how on edge Jimin was now.
“No,” Jimin grunted. “I already considered that.”
Jimin’s attention drifted from the expanse of the mattress to the wall, then across from his side to the corner where the walls met. He noted the distance between the edge of the mattress and surface of the parallel wall. He was so open in his current sleeping position. Sure, he had Yoongi on one side, but his other was practically bare.
His eyes lit up, and Jimin had to resist clapping in delight. “I need you to push the bed against the wall,” he firmly stated.
Yoongi paused. “Why?”
Jimin narrowed his gaze, taking measured breaths. “You think I have a reasonable answer for you? It’s nesting, Yoongi. It’s all paranoia and little real-world sense.”
Yoongi hummed in apparent acknowledgement. Then he exhaled, tired at the thought of the task, knowing Jimin wasn’t allowed to help even if the omega wanted to. “Alright,” he conceded, and that’s how the next few minutes played out.
Jimin gradually piled the corner with extra pillows after that, making himself a soft nook that was protected on both sides. It was admittedly a hassle to climb across the rest of the mattress to reach his side, but everything had to be hard for him these days, so what difference did this make? At least it sated his antsy desires for the time being.
Of course, mornings were all the more likely to extend into afternoons due to Jimin’s reluctance to get up. It was quite a lot of work, shifting and crawling around a soft surface with weak limbs—hence the “hermiting.”
“Jimin, Hoseok’s here,” Yoongi reminded from the doorway around noon one day.
Yoongi had been passing him off to various friends over the past number of days, occupied himself with the northern wolves who had to depart soon. They were still deciding if they would accompany the Kims on their journey to guide them, or merely leave them with maps leading to their territory.
Jimin supposed he was winded from how swiftly the pack had agreed to the move.
Jimin grumbled from his spot nestled into the sheets, his cheek squished against a pillow—Yoongi’s, to be exact, as he had stolen it to scent just an hour ago. He wrapped his arms around his stomach and refused to budge from his curled position.
“Don’t you want to go out and shoot some arrows with him?” Yoongi coaxed. “I’m not sure how much shooting you’ll manage to do before you get tired again, but I know you enjoy criticizing his form while you watch.”
Jimin lifted his head to squint at his mate, vision blurry. “Don’t wanna get up,” he grumbled.
“It’s not nice to keep people waiting on you all afternoon.”
“Really? You do it with little complaint.”
Yoongi snorted in mild amusement. He stepped in further and sat on the edge of the mattress. He reached out to pat Jimin’s bum. “C’mon. You should be getting up by now, anyway. It’s not good for your body to be laying around so much. You’ll lose your muscles.”
“Trust me, they all faded long before this.” Jimin pushed the sheets down far enough to give Yoongi a view when he squeezed the layer of fat on his hips. “It’s all squish and no tone.”
Yoongi continued to rub a palm over Jimin’s ass, which was admittedly more filled out than ever before. He then pinched the fatty flesh, and Jimin glared at him in return.
Jimin flopped back down onto the pillow with a dramatic exhale. “Come cuddle with us. Pup’s been too active, and they seem to calm down with your scent.”
“So now you’re trying to rope me into being lazy, too?” Yoongi arched a brow.
“Just for a minute.”
“Jimin, I gotta leave soon—”
He was hovering closer, hand on the mattress next to Jimin, supporting the elder. Jimin swiftly reached out to grab Yoongi’s wrist, tugging it out from under him until the alpha had no choice other than to fall. Caught off guard by the attack, Yoongi simply collapsed behind Jimin.
Jimin hummed in victory and pulled Yoongi’s arm around to wind over his waist. “There,” he stated. “Not so hard.”
Yoongi laid still in defeat, yet didn’t hug Jimin fully. He huffed and glanced at the empty entryway.
Jimin grimaced as the pup’s violent kicking started up again. He was surprised his bladder hadn’t burst yet; this child seemed to be on a mission to cause as much physical harm as possible while they were still residing within him. “Feel that?” Jimin hissed, placing Yoongi’s palm right over the epicenter of his discomfort. “I’m starting to think I’m gonna give birth to a real brat.”
“They’re probably hungry,” Yoongi decided, “Or more likely, bored.”
“Yeah? Twisting and hitting my organs isn’t enough entertainment?”
“It’s very gross when you put it like that.”
“Uh huh. You should give it a try. It doesn’t feel any better than it sounds,” Jimin scoffed. A very hard kick collided with his right side, and Jimin released an involuntary whimper. It wasn’t excruciatingly painful; it was more uncomfortable and disconcerting. Mere months ago, Jimin wasn’t used to sensations inside his body coming from anything other than his body. “Please just scent me,” Jimin rasped, breathless as the shot of pain and shock ebbed.
Yoongi heard the desperation in his voice and complied with no further complaint. He nuzzled into the nape of Jimin’s neck, then into the crook between his jaw and shoulder, nosing from his mating mark to his scent gland. He inhaled Jimin’s milky scent first, hold tightening the slightest around the omega’s waist. He lightly kissed over the gland, and after a pause, he licked over the sensitive spot to mark him.
Jimin physically deflated. The action itself pushed his body into submission, but the scent of his mate surrounding him wholly also soothed the pup’s movements into soft patters. The tension in his muscles eased, and he finally felt some semblance of relief.
“Thank you,” he mumbled, ears buzzing as his hormones took effect.
Yoongi propped himself up on an elbow to observe him.
Hoseok cleared his throat, jarring them both to attention. The alpha was standing in the doorway, arms crossed and expression clearly amused. “So, do you guys want me to join, or should I keep hanging back there?” He drawled, pointing a thumb over his shoulder.
Flustered, Jimin struggled to sit up, assisted by Yoongi’s hand on his back, helping to lift him.
“We’ll be out in a minute,” Yoongi blandly replied.
“Mm, that’s what you said ten minutes ago,” Hoseok said, shrugging. “But okay.” He turned on his heel, paused, and smiled down at Jimin coyly. “You might want to fix your hair.”
Jimin instinctively reached up to mess with his hair, finding more than one patch sticking up. He puffed out his cheeks as Hoseok walked away, skin flushed with embarrassment.
Hoseok notched an arrow, getting that all too serious look on his face as he took aim at a tree past the meadow. The trunk already had a multitude of arrows sticking out of it in various locations, plus many more on the ground surrounding it, as well as in the darker expanses of the forest beyond.
Yoongi had been right—despite Jimin’s enjoyment for archery, he called it quits after a handful of shots. He sat back in the grass to rest and never got up.
The grass wasn’t as lush as in the spring or early summer. It was crisper to the touch, green color dulled and yellowed. He could already see the same changes in the leaves overhead, too, shimmering greens fading to golds and browns. The vibrant reds and oranges would shortly follow as the winter wind swept in and chilled their grounds.
“Shit,” Hoseok muttered as he missed a shot, the arrow flying between two thin branches rather than colliding with the bark.
“Your shoulders are too stiff and high,” Jimin casually stated, leaning back on his palms to criticize from nearby.
“Thanks,” Hoseok dryly replied, fumbling around for another arrow. “Any other advice, archery master?”
“Sure. Stop crouching; you’re not diving into a brawl.”
“I’m not crouching.”
“Then why are your knees bent?”
“It’s—I’m more comfortable in that stance,” Hoseok petered off, frowning. “Why aren’t you giving this another try yourself?”
“Pregnancy perks—I can get out of anything deemed even remotely strenuous,” Jimin chirped, smoothing a hand over his swell. “For all the stressors, there are most certainly rewards, as well.”
“I’ll remind you that the next time you go on a tirade of complaints,” Hoseok snorted. He released another projectile, this one making contact with a higher branch. He sent a couple of birds scattering, seeking higher elevation with a flurry of annoyed chirps.
Hoseok flexed his grip around the wood of the bow, staring out into the foliage and swaying maze of twigs. He rubbed his thumb along the smooth surface, suddenly very quiet.
“You heard about the elders?” He abruptly asked.
Jimin’s brows scrunched together. “What, about the vote?”
“The vote happened yesterday. Was Yoongi not there?”
Jimin shook his head. “I didn’t know word had spread yet.”
“Gossip’s a wildfire right about now,” he replied. “Anyway, they’re staying. Well, most of them. It’s a lot to ask of elders to travel so far, let along in cold weather when their joints are at their worst. And who knows how much worse the exertion will be when they hit the high and rocky terrain of the mountains.”
“To be honest, I’m not surprised they want to stay. They were pretty adamant that we shouldn’t abandon our territory. But... isn’t that a surrender in itself? Staying in such a small group, knowing you’re vulnerable? It sounds like a slow death sentence.” His volume lowered, his shoulders hunching up against the wind.
“Yeah,” Hoseok solemnly agreed. He shifted around to face Jimin, his bow idle at his side. “I feel bad for the pups who’ve got grandparents around. What’s that like, accepting you’re just gonna have to leave some family behind?”
A moment passed before Jimin leveled him with a wry smile. “I guess you should ask my mother. I’m wary enough at the thought of talking about it all with her, although I’m sure Jae’s already broken the brunt of the news.”
Hoseok pursed his lips. “God, sorry. I don’t know how I forgot—” He cut himself off, took a pause. “At least you’ll catch up to us in no time.”
“Right,” Jimin replied, averting his gaze. “It might... take longer than we’d hope, though. You can only travel so fast with a pup, especially when I’m still weak and I’ve only got one alpha with me.”
“Hyejin and Wheein aren’t hanging back with you?”
“No, they’ve lost enough. They’re going north with the pack,” Jimin said. “Yoongi already sat down with them, with most everyone, to talk about this all. Everyone wants to leave, understandably, and I could never ask anyone to risk being here longer just to protect me. That’s way too selfish.”
Hoseok set his bow in the grass and unstrapped his quiver. He walked over and lowered himself to the lawn next to Jimin, a weight to his posture and a certain guilt in his expression. “I wanted to stay with you guys,” he said, voice raspy. “I really wanted to, but I had to talk to Taeseob about it first, and he didn’t agree. His parents are getting up there in age, and he doesn’t have any siblings. He’s worried for his family, knows they might need a little help getting through the rough terrain. And of course, no one wants to slow down the rest of the pack. So, it’d be good to have a hunter with them, to help things along and keep everyone steady. And yeah, I want to be there for my own family, too...”
Jimin reached out and placed his hand atop Hoseok’s, smiling weakly yet warmly at him. “You won’t be staying, then.”
“I’m sorry—”
Jimin shook his head. “I want you to be there for them, to be safe with them. You’re making the right choice, Seok. Thank you for considering us, though. That’s very sweet,” he said softly, rubbing his thumb over the back of Hoseok’s hand in soothing motions.
“It just—it scares me so much, thinking of you out here while the rest of us are gone,” Hoseok confessed. There was a tremor to his voice, a glassiness to his eyes. “You’re my partner, my family. I need you to be okay.”
“I will be,” Jimin said firmly, meeting his gaze. No matter if the words were true, Hoseok needed the assurance. “You don’t have to worry about me. Everything’s gonna be alright. You’ll blink, and we’ll already be back together. And once I recover, once the snow thaws, we can scope out those new hunting grounds together. It’ll be like we’re trainees all over again.”
Hoseok released a wet chuckle. “I hope your youthful aggression doesn’t come back full force, too.”
Jimin titled his head. “What do you mean? It never went away in the first place,” he replied with mock innocence.
Hoseok shook his head, looking much more relaxed, and just a bit like his usual cheery self. “We also can’t stay out and mess around all day. You’ll have a whole baby to take care of,” he mirthfully added.
Jimin dramatically groaned. He would fall back into the lawn if getting up after wouldn’t be such a detriment. “So much responsibility.”
“What, were you hoping you could pop the kids out, then leave the real work for Yoongi?”
“Yeah, of course,” Jimin replied. “What else are alpha mates for?”
Hoseok smirked, glancing over Jimin’s shoulder. He perked up, distracted, and tapped Jimin’s shoulder. “I guess there’s a prime example for your agenda,” he stated, pointing behind Jimin.
Jimin managed to somewhat swivel around, spotting Jungkook approaching them, Chunhwa bouncing along with his steps, strapped to his chest. Hoseok had a point—Jimin rarely saw Jungkook without his daughter in tow these days. Jimin wondered where Taehyung even was half the time.
“I went searching for you at your house, and Yoongi said you’d be here,” Jungkook exclaimed over the rustle of the wind. “I’m kind of offended I wasn’t invited.”
“So, you decided to just crash the party?” Hoseok mused.
“What else does one do in that situation?” Jungkook grinned. He stopped a few feet away from them, peering down at Chunhwa to check on her. Her legs were hanging loose from her carrier, and he squeezed her little foot.
Her eyes were big and round as she struggled to stare down at Jimin. She kicked against the contact against her foot, gurgling in distress. She lifted her chubby arms, trying vainly to move, rendered idle by the straps holding her secure to her father’s chest.
“I think she wants out,” Jimin said.
“She may think that, but I know she’s gonna cry the second I give her to someone else. She bawled for a straight half hour after Taehyung left for work. She’s clingy today.”
“Taehyung’s working?” Hoseok asked.
“Just a few hours here and there. He missed it, so it’s good for him to get out of the house a few days a week.”
“Yes, getting away from one infant to find reprieve with many others,” Jimin joked.
Jungkook shrugged. “I try not to question the logic of it.”
“And why were you looking for Jimin? Aside from seeking out his pleasant company?” Hoseok said after a pause.
“Ah, right,” Jungkook drawled, supporting Chunhwa from her bottom. “I have something to give you; I stuffed it into Hwannie’s carrier. She might actually be sitting on it right now.” He stepped forward and scoured the ground for a decent place to sit. He knelt slowly, Chunhwa’s gaze averting in a flurry of directions, confused by the movement and the sudden change in altitude.
Jungkook crossed his legs and carefully unfastened the straps around his shoulders, then eased Chunhwa out of the carrier, plopping her down in the center of his lap. He reached into the crumpled fabric and pulled out something fuzzy, the item larger than his hand.
It took Jimin a couple moments to figure out what the composition of black fur was, the shape eventually clicking in his head. Then he remembered his previous conversation with Jungkook, and Jimin felt his heart suddenly falter.
“Oh,” he uttered, staring at the plush wolf in the alpha’s grasp. “That’s...”
“Yeah,” Jungkook quietly replied. “I went and got it from her parents; wasn’t much of a fuss. I think they were confused as to why she had it in the first place. I’m just glad it looks finished.”
Jimin slowly took the little wolf from Jungkook when he held it out, holding it delicately like the soft fabric might somehow break under his touch. Without even searching for it, Dasung’s scent hit him. It was musty and faded, but it had undeniably seeped into every fiber of the plush toy. Jimin almost dropped it, startled by the flood of grief that accompanied the much too familiar smell.
Jimin’s eyes watered, obscuring his view of his lap. He brushed his thumb over the dark fur—it was smoother, cleaner than he had imagined. The toy was surprisingly well-made, too, considering Dasung’s lack of background in this type of sewing. He squeezed the torso, watched as the stuffing expanded again to fill out the stocky shape. Even the ears were rather symmetrical and pointed at the ends.
“Thank you,” Jimin murmured, blinking through the blurriness of his vision. He brought the plush to his chest, hugging it close as he tilted his head up to face Jungkook.
Hoseok had been quiet, almost reverent the entire time. He reached out to pat Jungkook’s shoulder.
Jungkook cleared his throat and nodded. He grasped Chunhwa’s hand, bouncing it as she sunk against his stomach. “That wasn’t the only reason I came to find you,” he said, audibly wary. “Taehyung and I have been talking.”
“I’d sure hope so,” Hoseok chirped, attempting to lighten the solemn mood.
Jungkook sent him a begrudging half-smile. “We’ve been talking,” he pressed on, “And he’s worried about this big move, of course. Since it sounds like the pack will be leaving soon, and probably within the month, we’ve decided to go along with it. I’m gonna bet you already guessed that, though.” He paused, brushed his fingers through Chunhwa’s messy fringe as a distraction.
“That’s great,” Jimin replied, tilting his head. “Why do you sound so nervous?”
“We also decided on something else, and look—” Jungkook stopped and met Jimin’s eyes. “Don’t be mad at me, okay?”
Jimin’s shoulders slumped. “What did you do?” He asked with a creeping hint of exasperation.
“I didn’t do anything,” Jungkook enunciated. “It’s just that—that Tae and I decided I’m going to stay here with you, help protect you guys and the pup until we’ve made it north, too.”
Jimin had to process that bold proclamation. He stiffened and blinked, gawking at the alpha. “No,” he eventually stated, dumbfounded yet firm. “No, you’re not.”
“Jimin, we’ve already decided—”
“You didn’t even consult me!” Jimin burst.
“I’m consulting you now.”
“No, this is not—no!” Jimin stuttered, face heating with his palpable frustration. “You can’t just decide that on your own, then come and tell me and expect it to be okay! That’s not how serious stuff like this works, Jungkook!”
Hoseok physically reeled back, eyeing them both warily.
“Since that meeting in the omega dorm happened, all Taehyung’s done is worry about you, and this is our solution. I thought you would be happy to have someone else looking out for you and your child,” Jungkook huffed, unflinching when Chunhwa began to gnaw on his thumb.
Jimin shook his head. “I’d much rather you be looking out for your own child, Kook. I don’t see how Tae can be okay with you staying back, away from Chunhwa. I’d be desperate to have my mate with me during such a scary trip.”
“He’s going to have Seokjin, Namjoon, and my parents,” Jungkook stated, expression sinking into a frown. “Look, we’ve discussed this a lot, and we know what it means for our family. And you’re part of our family, so this... is a necessary action, in our eyes.”
Jimin pursed his lips, much too reluctant to simply let this pass. Although Jimin liked the thought of having another young alpha around during what was sure to be a stressful and trying time, he couldn’t ask that alpha to be Jungkook. He had his own family to care for.
Jungkook, however, wasn’t budging; he held Jimin’s gaze, arching an expectant brow. “I know what I’m getting into,” he insisted.
“I’ll talk to Yoongi about it,” Jimin said with great hesitation. “But I stand by the sentiment that you shouldn’t be offering yourself up like this. It’s not fair to Tae, and it’s not fair to her,” her murmured, nodding toward Chunhwa.
Chunhwa had moved on to another finger, half of Jungkook’s hand covered in drool by now. Her teething must have worsened, or she was simply battling a bad case of boredom. When Jungkook released a heavy sigh, it jostled Chunhwa, and she paused to blink up at him with curious doe eyes.
He glanced down at her, expression instinctively softening. “It’ll be okay,” he said quietly, bouncing her on his thigh. “Your appa’s tough, Hwannie. And I’ll always find my way back to you.”
☽○☾
Jimin didn’t want to attend his family dinner—that was the simplest way to phrase it. He didn’t want to deal with his mother’s scolding and concerns, he didn’t want to hear another lecture from Hyunjae about keeping his physical strain low, and he most certainly did not want to face Jihyun when Jimin wasn’t sure that he himself was all that stable yet.
Yoongi said they were running out of time and chances, though, and he somberly helped Jimin shrug on a coat and tie his boots. Yoongi wasn’t ecstatic about the ordeal either, of course, but Jimin supposed he had a better sense of responsibility at this juncture.
They left their home before the sun set and were welcomed into the quiet cabin atop the hill. Jihyun remained in his room for the first ten minutes, Hyunjae filling the awkward void as she tried to make conversation. Then Sooyun called from the kitchen that Jae should get them drinks. Only slightly flustered, Hyunjae almost handed Jimin a glass of wine before correcting herself, fetching him water instead.
“You wanna see a trick, Ma?” Jimin asked, holding the water cup with a devious expression.
Hyunjae exchanged a look with Yoongi. Yoongi, having seen this too many times previously, merely shrugged. “Sure?” She replied.
Jimin settled back into the couch cushions until he felt secure in his position. His stomach stuck out almost comically, and he lowered his cup onto the top of his swell. When it was steady, he carefully raised his hands up and away from it, showing off how it balanced on its own, as if his belly was a table or shelf of sorts.
“Impressive, right?” Jimin cheekily asked.
Hyunjae offered him a smile, feigning entertainment. “Very cool.”
“I’m impressed,” a rough voice spoke from the hallway, Jihyun soon emerging into the living room. He crossed his arms, observing Jimin with those tired, sunken eyes. “Not everyone gets large enough to manage that.”
Jimin’s expression quickly deflated, and he puffed out his cheeks. “Excuse me?” He hissed.
“Just stating a fact,” Jihyun shrugged.
“I’d get up and hit you if I had any ease of mobility,” Jimin continued, scowling.
“Y’know, I’m glad this happened to you. You’re no longer a threat to me.”
“For now, pup. Don’t get too cocky.”
“Wow, look at that. We’re all reacquainted,” Hyunjae cheerily piped in. She side-stepped to reach Jihyun, then smacked his back.
He grunted.
“Hey,” Sooyun exclaimed over her shoulder. “Stop being brats and come set the table.”
Hyunjae exhaled and turned around to retrieve dishes from the kitchen. Jihyun ducked his head and followed after her, admittedly at a slower pace.
In their absence, Jimin set his water glass on the side table and leaned down to lay his head in Yoongi’s lap, stopping the alpha before he could rise and help, as well.
Yoongi’s hand found Jimin’s hair, long fingers stroking through the smooth strands as a hum rose up Jimin’s throat. If he massaged Jimin’s scalp, the omega knew he would be incapable of withholding a purr. Yoongi lightly scratched his nape, though, preoccupied as he watched the Parks flit between the counters and the dining table.
“He looks alright,” Yoongi murmured.
“Not good,” Jimin replied. “But yeah, good considering...”
“I don’t think he’s slept much.”
“None of us have.”
“Jimin, Yoongi,” Sooyun stated, waving them over. “Sit down at the table. Most everything’s ready.”
Yoongi nodded, then bent down to continue speaking in a whisper. “I don’t want to sound insensitive, but... it was first love, if even that. It may be hitting him hard now, but he’ll heal with time. I don’t think we need to be too worried.”
“Yeah,” Jimin mumbled. “But he looks haunted.”
“So do you. I think that’s something you can connect over,” Yoongi carefully replied. He untangled his fingers from Jimin’s hair and tapped his shoulder, urging the latter to sit up.
Yoongi helped Jimin to his feet, and they meandered to the table, the surface stacked with many dishes and a decorative candle lit in the center. Sooyun had truly outdone herself, perhaps in an attempt to hide her nerves.
They circled around the display in their usual seats, a jittery quiet settling amongst them. Hyunjae was the first to start eating, encouraging everyone else to push past this evident tension.
Once Jihyun filled his plate, he seemed to merely push the food around, picking and dividing to pretend he was actually eating, yet fooling no one. He stared at the steam rolling off the dishes that were recently removed from the over, tendrils of heat swirling and rising past his nose, through his hair, colliding with the ceiling above—trapped.
“How is your bladder doing?” Sooyun asked Jimin to lighten the atmosphere.
“I’m starting to think it’s nonexistent,” Jimin replied dryly. “I swear I spend half of the day going in and out of the bathroom. I’m peeing more than I’m drinking.”
Jihyun shook his head at the notion, and Sooyun nodded. “This stage is the worst, because the pup is pushing directly against your bladder. It’s a lot of pressure that’s only gotten worse as they’ve grown,” she explained, pointing her chopsticks at him and gesturing down.
“Mm,” Jimin muttered, realizing belatedly that he was doing the same thing as Jihyun: fussing and picking, barely putting anything into his mouth. He was uncomfortable, too.
They had yet to address the pressing matter between them all, the obvious and necessary subject that no one wanted to discuss. It was hard, and the subject hurt, and talking about it made it real. Jimin knew this very well.
When he took a scan of the room, Jimin didn’t see anything packed, but he did notice that there were less decorations and blankets scattered about, the absent trinkets probably stored away in boxes within the bedrooms, out of sight from guests. For a moment, Jimin had to linger on the furniture—worn, battered, and smoke-stained. As well-used as they were, Jimin had a difficult time imagining them leaving such a vital part of their home behind. He supposed he hadn’t considered that aspect before: all the large things they couldn’t bring, many of them holding significant weight in their memories and hearts.
Sooyun and Yoongi had drifted in and out conversation while Jimin was distracted. Their voices died down, and Jimin’s attention returned to the table. He ran his fingertips along the smooth wood beneath him, brushing over the scratches and dents made by children and mealtime accidents.
“How much do you guys think you’ll be able to keep?” Jimin asked softly, gaze still focused on the trail of flaws that mapped his youth.
Sooyun paused, set her utensils down. She exchanged a look with Hyunjae, then folded her hands in her lap. “We’re not entirely sure yet. I’ve started sifting through things, and the process is... harder than I thought it would be. I’m not one to get very attached to possessions, but I do wish I could take everything from your childhood, all those toys and little clothes stuffed in your closet. That wouldn’t leave room for anything else, though.”
“Well, we also haven’t factored in how much splitting up will affect it. Jihyun and Sooyun will have to manage what they can on their own as they go up with the pack, and I’m sure I’ll have my hands full helping you guys later,” Hyunjae added, rather nonchalant about it all. “But I am gonna bet I can carry more than the average wolf.”
Jimin reached for Yoongi’s hand under the table, clasping their fingers and settling them on his thigh. His heart was kicking into motion, the anxiety he had been ravaged with before returning full force. He didn’t want to say it himself, but he knew the request would have to come from him rather than Yoongi.
“Ma,” Jimin said, the utterance resembling a sigh. “You’re not staying here with us.”
Hyunjae simply stared at him, caught off guard. Her brows pinched together, then her lips curled up in a confused sort of smirk. “What do you mean? I can’t deliver your pup if I’m not here with you.”
Jimin shook his head, biting down on his bottom lip. He was reluctant, but he forced himself to meet Hyunjae’s eyes. “That’s what I’m saying, Jae: you’re not gonna deliver the pup. You’re going to go with Eomma and Jihyun, keep them safe and steady on their journey.”
Hyunjae released a huff resembling a dry laugh. She shifted her focus to Yoongi, dumbfounded. “There’s no way you’re okay with this. I’m the most experienced healer working in this pack. I need to be here.”
“You’re right, I’m not,” Yoongi said stiffly, leaning back in his chair. “But it’s Jimin’s body and Jimin’s comfort on the line, so it’s ultimately his choice. If he doesn’t want you to be our medic, I can’t argue with that.”
“So, you’ve discussed it?”
“Of course we have,” Jimin cut in, tone growing firmer. “I’m serious, Jae. I’m gonna be scared out of my mind about Eomma. Please, I need you to be with her the entire time.” His gaze flickered to Sooyun, the omega’s head ducked down as she wiped at her lash line. “I’ve thought a lot about this, and of course I trust you more than any other healer. But I can’t risk you being here, too, so you’re going to leave. You’re going to do it for me.”
Hyunjae rested her elbows on the table and leaned forward heavily, chest heaving with an exhalation. She rubbed at the pinched spot between her brows, frustrated as she ran out of room for argument. Jimin could scent her distress.
Then, wordlessly with a small shudder of the table, Jihyun pushed his chair back and stood. His spine was straight, expression neutral. The only tell that he was upset was the glassy sheen to his eyes, Jimin only catching a glimpse before he turned on his heel and made a straight path for the front door, tossing a, “I need air,” over his shoulder. He didn’t even grab a coat.
Jimin flinched and shrunk into himself when the door slammed shut. The rest of the room was stunned silent as they waded in the aftermath.
Tears streaking down her cheeks, Sooyun was looking up and across the room toward the entryway. She was left agape, evidently ready to burst out of her own seat.
“I’ve got this,” Jimin said calmly, managing to gather his composure. His hands were shaking; he hoped no one noticed.
He managed to remove himself from the table without too much trouble, supporting his stomach with a palm underneath as he walked to the coat rack, shrugging on his thick fur. He tugged open the front door and was confronted with an angry gust of wind. Jimin shivered and pulled the coat up higher, wrapping the collar secure around his neck.
The sky was entirely dark now, stars wavering, watching from above. The hill and valley below were cast in ethereal blue—rich, deep, and glimmering. The world felt more winter than fall; Jimin was sure the grass would be freezing over soon, morning dew turned to tiny icicles. Snow ought to be close on the horizon, yet the expansive sky was clear as far as he could see.
Jihyun was pressed against the wooden rail at the corner of the porch. He wasn’t shivering, wasn’t moving at all. He simply watched the greenery sway, raising his eyes to track the nearest constellation.
Jimin had expected him to cry, at least in that subtle alpha way where he subdued his hiccups and roughly wiped away freefalling tears. The moisture had welled up and gathered on his lashes, though, held at bay as he blinked and evened out his breathing.
“Do you not want Ma to go with you?” Jimin asked, drifting forward, keeping a couple feet between them. “I thought you’d feel safer with her around.”
“I do,” he answered, voice hoarse and wavering. He cleared his throat. “But it’s not about me, or Ma, or even Eomma.”
Jimin wrapped his arms around himself, took a deep breath. “You’re worried about me,” he said.
“Obviously,” Jihyun muttered. “I just thought—I don’t know, I assumed your whole omega thing would make you put your pup first, and you’d keep Ma around, and you’d be more careful about the shit you do, and things would be better.” He buried his fingers in his hair, the rise and fall of his chest ragged. “It was stupid to imagine you being anything other than reckless, though.”
Jimin bit the inside of his cheek. “I’m sorry I worry you,” he replied, gentle and cautious. “What could I do to reassure you I’m going to be alright?”
A chuckle bubbled up Jihyun’s throat, dry and harsh and unpleasant to the ears. “Nothing. The more I think about it, the more I realize that you’re never gonna be okay. None of this is ever gonna be okay. At first, I thought you could just go with the pack. We’d take it slow, and alphas could carry you most of the time, and we’d somehow make it up there. Then I remembered how much fucking stress that would be on you, on your body. God, you could just go into labor anytime, and you’d be stuck on the side of some fucking mountain, bloody and weak and cold.”
Jihyun hiccupped and stopped to ease himself, breathing through his nose. A tear streaked down his ruddy cheek. “It’s all so stupid. Even if you’re away from those—those things out there, you’re pregnant. Why’d you have to go and do that?” Jihyun asked, shifting around to face Jimin.
For a second, Jimin’s little brother looked so young. His skin was a stark contrast between pale and flushed, and his hair was a windswept mess atop his head. His face looked so round under the moonlight, his shoulders hunched in and his frame... smaller, somehow. He was subtly shaking, and his composure was fragile. God, Jihyun was so very fragile.
His eyes were searching Jimin’s expression for something, for some impossible answer he had long been seeking. He found nothing, because Jimin learned the hard way that there were no answers in this scenario. It was all struggle and grit, a frantic race to grasp any semblance of hope that lit up the shadows surrounding them.
“T-there’s so much that could go wrong,” Jihyun said, shaking his head. “Fuck, all these complications. If Ma’s not there, it could be worse. You could be stuck here, or you could die, and I can’t—I can’t do it. I can’t lose you. I can’t do this again. I—” A sob wracked his frame, and Jihyun bent forward. He pressed a palm over his mouth to stifle his grief, but it was pouring out of him through his scent, hitting Jimin in cold, frigid waves.
Jihyun sniffed and wrapped an arm around his waist. “Don’t leave me alone,” he whispered, voice broken.
The tears welling in Jimin’s eyes broke free, streaming warm down his red cheeks, vision a mere blur of black and blue. He stumbled forward, grasping Jihyun’s bicep first, then dragging him into his embrace.
Jihyun buried his face into Jimin’s neck, hiding from the world and seeking shelter amidst his scent and warmth. Jimin rubbed Jihyun’s back. He was crying, too, but he started to shush Jihyun, rocking them gently as he uttered soothing sounds.
“Shh,” he hummed, “I’ve got you.” He gripped the back of Jihyun’s shirt, balling his fist into the thick fabric and holding onto him like an anchor. Jimin shut his eyes. “I’ve got you,” he repeated in a near whimper.
Jihyun sobbed and shuddered against Jimin’s shoulder, clinging to Jimin’s frame the way he used to when they were pups, so small, the younger scared of everything.
Years ago, all Jimin needed to protect his brother from were ghosts beyond the windowpane. Midnight snuggles to protect against the undead were such a simple solution. Jimin yearned for that childhood, when even their fear and grief was so simple. He wished he could piece Jihyun back together again, hold his shattered pieces close until he could begin to truly mend.
“I’m not going to leave you. Never,” Jimin mumbled, his skin wet and warm from Jihyun’s tears. His heart ached, but it was a promise.
Notes:
I've been hanging out with my little brother lately (who is ironically half a foot taller than me and capable of benching twice my weight), so this one admittedly hurt a little. And by "hanging out," I mean getting high and watching John Mulaney netflix specials.
Chapter 37: XXXVI—Smoke
Notes:
I'm so sorry for the extra long wait. I just haven't had the emotional energy for creative writing, which is very sad. I was working an exhausting second job during most of my free days for a while, so I was stretched fairly thin. I want to try harder to write even when I'm busy, though, because what kind of life is only filled with school and work? Oh yeah, an unpleasant one.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jimin wished he could say he was making the most of his time left with the pack. He wished he’d had the energy to go out and make memories, spend every evening in the dining hall or at his mothers’ house. Even a few days out in the lawn, watching the pups run about, would have been better than what his time was actually spent on.
Hyunjae said it was stress that made him sick. After the physical illness left him, however, the mental stayed. He was nauseous for the first time since his first trimester. Then all sorts of aches throughout his limbs rendered him practically immobile. The headaches came next, and Jimin shied away from daylight. Sooyun popped in to cook him soups and replace the wet cloth on his forehead. Hyunjae made him and Yoongi track the activity of the pup more meticulously.
There were lots of whispers in the hallways, concern passed between the head healer and Yoongi.
“There’s not much we can do,” Hyunjae said, solemn. “Just... try to maintain a calm and stable environment.”
Jimin could tell Yoongi was nervous, possibly scared for the day Hyunjae finally had to leave.
Everyone Jimin interacted with was extra sensitive around him, handling him like fragile glass, watching his every movement. He was officially exiled to his nest, so he could read, nap, and stare at the ceiling with an intense boredom.
Only a few days before the pack was set to leave, Jimin was flipping through old, yellowed pages as Yoongi washed the dishes.
Jimin wasn’t quite processing the words his gaze roved over—something about gophers. Wait, the last chapter was about spring mountain runoff. Now he was just lost. The sudden and sharp pain in his stomach was almost a welcome distraction. This type of harsh movement had become so normal that Jimin wasn’t close to concerned about the ache.
He winced and flipped another page.
“Baby’s trying to escape,” Jimin dully updated.
Yoongi paused his ministrations to toss a comment over his shoulder. “Tell them it’s much colder out here.”
Jimin snorted. “I’m glad you remember that our fetus definitely has critical thinking abilities.”
“There’s no harm getting a head start on the other kids.”
“Of course not, since they’ll be taking over for you when you’re too old to be Head Hunter.”
Yoongi crinkled his brow and leveled Jimin with a look of humored disbelief. “I’m holding onto this title until the day I die.”
“Not everyone needs to start as early as you did,” Jimin shrugged.
“True. You know, I figured you’d be vying for my position until you manage to push me out.”
“And how am I gonna do that? You really think I’m power-hungry enough to murder my mate?”
“It’s not unthinkable,” Yoongi said a little too nonchalantly.
“Have a little faith in my loyalty,” Jimin replied with a huff. “Besides, outliving your mate has to be a pretty miserable existence.”
“You could manage,” Yoongi stated, quieter than before. He had shut the tap off.
Jimin narrowed his eyes, watching the alpha lean against the kitchen counter. “Shut up,” he said. “We’re not entertaining worst-case scenarios.”
“What, you don’t want to be prepared?”
“No. At this point, I’m fine with living in naivety. As far as I know, we’re going to grow up to be those annoying, nosy elders, always telling the kids what they’re doing wrong. We’ll be grayed and grumpy and way too judgmental.”
Yoongi shook his head, suppressing a smile. “Our kids will hate us.”
“But our grandchildren will love us,” Jimin argued. “All you need to do is be nice to the grandbabies and feed them all sorts of sweets. You gotta take Eomma’s example.”
“Right, of course,” Yoongi replied with a growing smirk. “I like how much you’re plotting this out. Any estimate on how many grandkids we’ll have?”
Jimin settled back into the cushions behind him, humming as he thought. “Well, if we do end up having five pups, I’m guessing they’ll each have about two. That seems to be the pack average. So somewhere around ten, I guess?”
“Looks like I’ll be doing a lot of baking in our elder years, then.”
“We gotta do what it takes to win their affection,” Jimin nodded along. He set aside his book so he could absently rub his stomach, palms circling as he felt some lighter patters from the pup.
It was definitely strange imagining this tiny baby inside him growing up, changing from an infant to a kid, then a kid to a teen. Someday, if they kept their child healthy and safe, this baby would grow up to have a family of their own—more pups that resembled Jimin and Yoongi, if only the slightest. Despite how foreign and faraway the concept seemed, Jimin needed to believe that future was possible for them. He needed to believe in even the unimaginable to keep himself going.
“You look like you’re pondering,” Yoongi murmured, watching from a distance with his head titled in question.
Jimin was still smoothing circles around his stomach. He blinked a couple times and glanced up at Yoongi. “It’s nothing important.”
Yoongi arched a brow but didn’t push.
“Do you want to come feel?” Jimin quietly prompted, lifting his hands to make room for his mate’s.
“You know I always do,” Yoongi said, padding over to kneel beside Jimin. He splayed his large palm over the top of the bump first, Jimin shifting him a little bit to fit right over where the pup was kicking.
They were silent for a good minute, feeling the subtle movements as the fireplace popped and ash collapsed. Yoongi’s shoulders slumped with a heavy exhale, and he leaned closer. Eyelids drooping, he rested his cheek on Jimin’s belly, too, simply listening.
Jimin brushed his fingers through the back of Yoongi’s dark hair, twirling around the longer, silky strands. He wanted to live in this moment—gather up this scene and all the emotions laced within it, then trap it in amber to preserve forever. His little family was so close, so safe. What a privilege it was to breathe without fear stifling his lungs.
“I want to hold them,” Yoongi whispered, shifting onto his other cheek to face Jimin.
“Mm,” Jimin mumbled, “Me, too.”
“I can’t even imagine what it’ll be like when we see their face for the first time. Or better yet, when we get to scent them. I see the way Jungkook and Taehyung are with Chunhwa, and I realize it must really be a life-changing moment. I mean, finally getting to... to meet our child,” Yoongi trailed off, voice hushed.
Jimin offered him a sleepy smile. “Naming them will also be really special,” he added. “And watching them grow into themselves, develop their personality and interests.” He paused, his heart jumping with excitement. “Shifting for the first time.”
“Introducing them to their first sibling might be hard,” Yoongi said.
Jimin huffed with mirth. “I’m sure it’ll go over better than when Jihyun was born.”
“To be fair, you’d been an only child for quite a while.”
“So, the trick is to have the second soon after the first?” Jimin mused.
“Maybe,” Yoongi said lightly. “I guess we’ll have to see.”
They were watching each other with a sweet sort of fondness, doing nothing other than bask in their short period of joy. For a second, Jimin thought they were breathing with the same rhythm.
In the midst of that following silence, however, there was a knock at their door, as if the calm had beckoned its own disturbance.
Yoongi lifted his head and straightened, suddenly tense as he narrowed his eyes at the entryway. “It’s late,” he stated, slowly standing.
“I hope everything’s okay,” Jimin added, propping himself up higher to get a better view as Yoongi approached the front door.
Yoongi turned the knob, and a gust of frigid wind blew through, sending a shiver down the entirety of Jimin’s body.
The Kang pack alpha was waiting on the other side. Not Joohyun, Jimin thought as his brain tried to work through the haze of his exhaustion. “Seulgi,” he greeted as soon as the name came to him, despite how informal it was in retrospect.
Seulgi’s gaze flickered toward the source of the voice, and she swayed inward to spot him, offering Jimin a polite smile. She faced Yoongi again, holding out a rolled piece of parchment. “Since we’ll be personally leading your pack, and you’ll need to navigate the route on your own, we’re trusting you with a spare map,” she informed, as curt as usual.
“Thank you,” Yoongi replied, tone tinged with question as he reached forward to grasp it. The woman’s fingertips appeared red enough to be numb.
“Yoongi, invite her in. It’s cold,” Jimin called, concern eating away at him. She shouldn’t have come out this late.
Yoongi seemed more than apprehensive, and Seulgi interrupted before Yoongi could argue with his mate.
“It’s fine, this was my only stop. And I don’t think your mate trusts me much,” she replied directly to Jimin.
“He’s stubborn like that, suspicious of everyone,” Jimin shrugged off. He waved her closer. “Come in. We still have hot water on the stove, and you could use some tea.”
Seulgi’s lips parted in another protest, but one glance at Yoongi confirmed that there wasn’t any avoiding Jimin’s insistence.
“Go get tea for her,” Jimin said, making a shooing motion toward Yoongi once Seulgi had stepped in and shut the door.
Yoongi handed the map back so she could pass it off to Jimin, then retreated to the kitchen to rifle around for a mug. Seulgi took the prompt and moved toward the couch, stopping a safe distance from Jimin before bending down to hand it over.
Jimin gripped the map eagerly, ever curious where exactly this mysterious Kang territory was nestled. He was only beginning to unfurl the paper with nimble fingers when Seulgi spoke to him.
“You have a lovely home,” she said, glancing about with a restrained sort of curiosity.
“Thank you,” Jimin replied. “I hate to remember that we have to leave it soon.”
Seulgi hummed, hands clasped behind her back as she watched the fire waver. “I’m surprised Min didn’t put up much more of a fight. It’s gotta be uncomfortable letting a different alpha in here.”
Jimin finally looked up at her. “Huh?”
She vaguely gestured down to his nest, then to the room as a whole. “It smells overwhelmingly of your pup.”
“Oh,” Jimin uttered, at a momentary loss for words. He supposed he hadn’t considered how prickly Yoongi could be about it all, as the omega was so wrapped up in his own concerns about his home and his nest. He wondered if Yoongi instinctively felt threatened.
Jimin paused, shook his head. Yoongi could deal with it for a few minutes if it meant their guest could find some reprieve in their heated living room.
“It must be due soon now,” Seulgi said, obviously observing Jimin’s stomach.
Jimin couldn’t avoid flushing red. He knew how big he’d gotten. “About a month left,” he confirmed, absently setting the map aside on a small table next to the sofa. “I think I’ve reached my maximum width, though. Can’t imagine my body can stretch any more.”
“You’d be amazed,” Seulgi cryptically replied.
Yoongi soon returned with a steaming mug of tea, handing it to Seulgi and seating himself on the couch by Jimin’s feet. Jimin suggested their guest take up the nearby armchair, and Seulgi complied after a couple seconds of contemplation, evidently reluctant to stay long.
Jimin had noticed the cold aura rolling off the two alphas, as well as their less than friendly looks exchanged between them. It was funny how similar they appeared in their suspicion, how their brows scrunched the same way, lips tilted down in an almost identical grimace. And, of course, those sharp eyes were so eerie in their resemblance.
Jimin was unconsciously smiling as he ticked off every tiny detail he noticed as he glanced between the two, his inner amusement eventually caught by his mate.
“What?” Yoongi asked, taking in Jimin’s bright expression.
“Ah,” Jimin stuttered, making another sweep of the room. “It’s just—I was noticing things, and I found it amusing. That’s all.”
Now Seulgi reflected Yoongi’s perplexed expression. She sipped slowly at her tea, watching their exchange.
Jimin cleared his throat, straightened up, and craned his neck to face the woman fully. “Part of Yoongi’s family comes from your pack, you know,” he stated, hoping to pry more out of her than he had Joohyun. “Have you heard of someone from your family named Kang Sanghee?”
Seulgi’s expression was blank for a long moment, perhaps intentionally. Her gaze flickered to Yoongi briefly, then settled back on Jimin. Her lips parted, face still smooth and void of emotion. “I supposedly had an aunt,” she said, words chosen carefully. “She was stolen from our pack as a child.”
“Stolen?” Jimin echoed. “Was the man who brought her here not her father?”
Seulgi pressed her tongue to the inside of her cheek, evidently apprehensive. “I heard different things from my grandfather and my father. According to Halabeoji, his mate was a traitor and ran south with their firstborn.”
“Sounds vague enough to be an excuse,” Yoongi commented, leaning back into the cushion behind him, arms crossed.
She shrugged. “It’s what the pack was told, and it’s what I heard until I grew up. Appa wasn’t too sober when he told me something else entirely, though. I guess my aunt wasn’t... Halabeoji’s. Well, not by blood.”
Jimin’s brows raised in slight surprise. “Sanghee’s father was unfaithful?”
“If so, I have no clue who the other parent is,” Seulgi confessed. “But that means even if Sanghee was firstborn, her birthright may not be valid, since the title of pack alpha is passed down from the alpha parent—my grandfather. When my father was born, Halabeoji must have seen Sanghee as a potential threat to his bloodline; I knew him as a cold and jealous man, so that makes sense to me.”
Seulgi sank into her seat, sipped at her tea again as her brows scrunched together in thought. “I haven’t thought too deeply about this all. I figured my aunt had just died, since they apparently left in the early winter. It’s difficult passing through the mountains at that time, especially with a young child—” She stopped herself, pressing her lips together as her eyes flickered down to Jimin’s stomach ever so briefly.
She awkwardly cleared her throat. “Anyway, Appa said that Halabeoji’s plan was to hand Sanghee off to an allied pack as their ward. She would be mated with one of their pack alpha’s children and kept out of our way. She would’ve been separated from her family, though.”
“And that’s why Sanghee’s father took her and left,” Jimin concluded, a subtle frown marring his expression. He turned to Yoongi. “It makes sense why she never spoke to you about her birth pack. I’ll bet her father kept most of that information from her in the first place.” There was a beat of quiet until Jimin spoke again, brighter now. “You two are cousins, then.”
Yoongi didn’t seem all too excited by the revelation, but the corner of Seulgi’s mouth quirked up in amusement as she blew at the trail of steam. “A funny coincidence. And to be reunited after all this time... funny indeed.”
Jimin perked up further, instinctively reaching over to touch Seulgi’s arm, the woman startling slightly in response. “Our children have to meet,” he gasped. “They’re like, distant cousins? I don’t know how that works, but they’re sort of related.”
Seulgi nodded along to appease him. “Of course; when you three make it up north, we’ll have to make introductions.” She bent forward and set her half empty mug on the low table before them. She rubbed her palms together to keep them warm and moved to stand. “I do need to get back to Joohyun for now, though. She’ll go out searching for me in the dark if I take too long.”
“Right,” Jimin hastily replied. He tried to wiggle forward so he could show her to the door, but Yoongi placed a hand on his thigh to hold him at bay. Standing would have been quite the struggle, anyway.
“I can see myself out,” Seulgi said when she noticed his effort.
Jimin blushed yet nodded.
“Have a good evening,” she said politely when she reached the door, and Jimin bid her the same before she stepped out into the cold night.
The air slowly settled, heat emanating from the fire to replace the frigid gusts. The moon was moving higher in the sky, and Jimin’s exhaustion returned to him, weighing down his eyelids. He covered a yawn, and Yoongi promptly stood. He held out a hand to help Jimin up, as well.
“I think it’s your bedtime,” he said warmly, dramatically huffing as he tugged Jimin up, holding the omega close to his chest. He rubbed Jimin’s lower back.
“Only because someone is sapping my energy,” Jimin replied with a small pout.
“Aww, you poor thing, forced to sleep and eat and rest so much,” Yoongi teased.
“You act like this is all so easy.”
“Don’t scrunch your nose up like that, baby. I know how tough it’s been on you,” he said, voice lowering. He squeezed Jimin’s shoulder. “But you’re doing such a good job, and it’s almost over.”
Jimin hummed and pursed his lips as they slowly walked down the hall. Their bedroom was swathed in orange candlelight, and the atmosphere was cozy as Jimin settled on the edge of the mattress.
“I didn’t mention it while Seulgi was here,” Jimin began, watching Yoongi open the wardrobe. “But I was thinking about what their pack rules are. Would you technically be the rightful leader of the Kang Pack?”
Yoongi snorted, back turned to Jimin. “I don’t even want to think about that. They could feel threatened and block us out from the north.”
“I don’t think so,” Jimin mumbled. He played with his fingers in his lap. “Y’know, you’re technically supposed to be the head of Eomma’s original pack. I was my father’s only child, and as my alpha mate, you’re passed on his title.” Jimin paused, smiled. “Yoongi, you could form the most powerful pack in the west if you wanted to.”
“Good thing I don’t want to, then,” Yoongi retorted, shifting around to face Jimin. “I’ve got enough to handle as it is.”
“What, you don’t want to be a powerful, revered ruler?”
“I want to keep my hunters and my family safe,” Yoongi curtly replied. “And that’s all.”
“So selfless,” Jimin huffed.
“Thank you.” Yoongi stepped forward and bent down, kissing the top of Jimin’s head. “I don’t see the point in that level of ambition. I’m happy with what I’ve got.”
Jimin tilted his head up, eyes scrunched into crescents as he smiled. “Sappy,” he mumbled.
Yoongi pinched Jimin’s side and rolled his eyes. “Sure, if you wanna ruin the moment.”
Jimin muffled a snicker as Yoongi returned to the wardrobe to fetch Jimin some sleep clothes. As much as he joked, Jimin felt warmed and comforted by Yoongi’s words. He supposed he was lucky to have all that they did, too.
☽○☾
Jimin would like to claim he was strong the morning his pack departed. He would like to say he held his head high, faced his family with courage and determination. The air was frigid, however, and the sun a mere sliver on the horizon. Many of those leaving were already shifted, large bags of belongings strapped to their sides, pups huddling between their parents’ legs, cold and anxious. The only wolves lingering on two legs were those tearfully bidding their elder relatives goodbye, as most of the pack’s elders had chosen to stay.
He hugged Jihyun first, not a word exchanged between them. Jihyun gripped the back of Jimin’s coat, a shiver from the younger’s body passing along through Jimin’s. The omega’s stomach didn’t allow them to hold each other very close, but Jimin held tight, shutting his eyes when he hooked his chin over his brother’s shoulder.
He scented Jihyun, throat tight as he tried to imprint that scent in his mind—childhood, stormy nights, snowy hills, summers in the creek, mud between their fingers, food thrown across the dining table, slamming doors, pillow fights, hand-me-down sweaters, tears soaking Jimin’s shirt, the taste of their mother’s curry, warm embraces, hands clasped during evening walks. In the fabric of Jimin’s life, so many threads were woven by his brother. Don’t cut us apart, he silently plead.
Jimin couldn’t even be certain who he was praying to anymore.
He moved on to Hyunjae next. She was business as usual, telling him all about the retired medic who would be checking up on him in her absence. She had already passed on Jimin’s medical information to the elder and told her where to find the Min house. “Chaewon trained me, so you can trust her,” Hyunjae assured as she held Jimin at an arm’s length. “She’s odd and a little old-fashioned, but just roll with it. She’ll take care of you.”
Jimin nodded, holding onto his mother’s bicep. “She’ll be gentle?” He asked, voice weak.
Hyunjae’s expression softened. “Of course. I watched her deliver dozens of pups, Jimin. You’re going to be okay.”
Jimin sniffled, taking a second to simmer in his doubts. Forcing Hyunjae to leave was the right decision, he knew, but he was no less terrified of the consequences. Before he could get too emotional, however, Hyunjae tugged him back into a hug, and Jimin was enveloped in her fluffy coat and the heat of her larger body.
She kissed his hair as she rubbed his back in soothing motions. “We will see you so soon,” she murmured. “You’ll blink, and you’ll be home again.”
Jimin nuzzled up into her neck, tears wetting his lashes. “I love you,” he warbled.
“I love you, too, baby boy.”
Before Hyunjae had the chance to release him, Jimin exhaled a shuddering breath and hurriedly said, “Protect them, please. Protect Eomma. I know she acts strong, and she is, but she’s so small. And she gets scared, Ma, so please—”
Hyunjae shushed him, rocking them side to side as she held him close. “It’s okay. I know, I know. I swear.”
When it came time to say goodbye to Sooyun, Jimin had to wait. She still had her arms around Yoongi as she whispered near his ear. Jimin couldn’t read Yoongi’s expression, given he was turned away. The way Sooyun was speaking seemed urgent, though, and Jimin had to try hard to not step forward and eavesdrop. His mother clearly wanted the matter to be private.
Jimin noticed Yoongi swiping under his eye and muttering assurances when they were finished. The omega lingered at a distance, watching as Yoongi walked away from Sooyun. Yoongi patted Jimin’s shoulder, the both of them briefly distracted by the scene lower down in the valley.
Jungkook was holding Chunhwa, rocking her in his arms as Taehyung exchanged some luggage with Seokjin. They were moving a bit slowly; Jimin soon realized the Kim brothers were stalling to allow Jungkook more time, catching onto the frequent glances the omegas made toward Jungkook and Chunhwa.
“He hasn’t let go of her for fifteen minutes,” Yoongi murmured.
Jimin heaved an exhale. “This is going to be hardest on him. I swear, I’ve never seen someone as enamored with their pup as Jungkook is.”
Yoongi made a curt noise of agreement, and he began to massage the nape of Jimin’s neck, working at the tension built up there. “Do you remember the night he found out about her?”
“What, you mean his confident ‘no’?”
“Mm,” Yoongi uttered. “I guess I didn’t imagine it would shift so dramatically.”
“I understand the shift,” Jimin said, a new weight settling in his chest. “You’ll never love anyone more than your children, never want to protect anyone so badly. Weeks away from her, that’s...” Jimin cradled his stomach. “Heartbreaking.”
Yoongi inhaled, shoulders rising and falling with the action. He lowered his hand back to his side. “I’m not letting him do anything stupid,” Yoongi muttered. “No matter how much he wants to play hero.”
A solemn half smile quirked Jimin’s mouth up. “No, of course not. He belongs wherever Chunhwa is.”
Jimin worried his lower lip; it was hard to tear his sight away from the scene, especially as Chunhwa tiredly rested her cheek against Jungkook’s shoulder, her lids drooping as she relaxed into his embrace.
“I think your mother would like to speak with you,” Yoongi quietly reminded him, shaking Jimin awake.
Jimin stiffened and steeled himself, allowing a bit of preparation before approaching his mother. Even the sight of Sooyun, bundled in her warmest furs while her cheeks flushed red, made Jimin want to cry. She opened her arms for him, and Jimin fell into her naturally.
They swayed together, Sooyun sighing as she breathed in his scent. Jimin was beginning to lose his composure as he sniffed and hiccupped. Sooyun simply cooed at him in return; “You’re okay, Jimin. It’s alright. You’ve got Yoongi and Jungkook with you.”
“I wish—wish we didn’t have to do this,” Jimin stuttered out, clutching onto his mother tighter. “I already feel so vulnerable.”
“I know,” she said, patting his back as if Jimin was a pup she was coaxing to sleep. “But this is the best we can do, Jimin. We tried what we could, and this is our progress. We need to accept it so we can move on.”
“B-but you still gotta be careful, even without me,” Jimin said, voice quivering. “Eomma, you gotta stay with the pack and stick close to Jae. And if you get tired or you hurt yourself, tell someone. Don’t act tough, please; take care of yourself.”
“Shh,” Sooyun replied, chuckling despite the tightness in her throat. “I’m not a child, Jimin. I’ve done this before, remember? You don’t need to worry about me. Besides, I don’t have you to carry the whole way.”
“Eomma,” he whined, a little concerned she wasn’t taking him seriously.
“Jimin,” she shushed again, leaning back to face him. “Do not waste your stress on us,” she stated, voice hushed yet stern. “You need to think about yourself now, okay? You need to be strong for yourself, look out for yourself, and do everything you can to stay alive. I know you care about your whole pack, about your friends. But right now, it’s just you and your baby, okay?”
Sooyun’s gaze was steely, her expression dead-set. His mother was strong, Jimin reminded himself—steady and stubborn as a towering evergreen.
“Okay,” Jimin whispered, tears streaking down his numb cheeks.
“Okay,” she echoed, cupping his cheeks to brush away his warm tears. She lowered one hand to rest over his heart. “You’ve got me right here, always. There’s no reason to be scared when you’ve got your eomma with you.”
Jimin’s voice was stuck in his throat, shoulders shaking as he vainly tried to not cry.
Sooyun pulled him down and kissed his forehead. “Love you so, so much,” she said. She kissed his cold nose, his wet cheeks, and tucked his face into her neck.
Another moment Jimin wanted to trap in amber, to keep for himself and never emerge from. He hoped he could have more of these moments someday soon.
“The sun’s risen. We need to head out,” Hyunjae said softly as Sooyun continued to hold Jimin.
Despite his mother’s words, Jimin felt like a terrified child when he was passed to his mate. He couldn’t watch his family shift and shrug on their bags of belongings. He didn’t want to see their entire lives packed away in just a few sacks.
He knew his mother’s silver fur must be beautiful under the gleaming morning light, and Hyunjae’s and Jihyun’s identical brown fur given a reddish hue. Yet, he hid in the crook of Yoongi’s neck, falling apart the moment he was back in the alpha’s arms.
Jimin sobbed when the pack gathered and turned north, path set to the thick forest beyond.
The earth was silent, even the trees laid still in mourning. Houses were abandoned, curtains closed, and doors locked. The whimpering of a couple pups broke the air, growing distant as they began their long journey.
Jimin heard the crunch of frosty grass as Jungkook settled beside them. Jimin clutched at Yoongi’s coat, burrowing closer, wishing he could go back to bed, back to the warmth before they woke, when home was still the territory they had been raised in. But the past was slipping away from him, passing between his fingers like sand.
Meanwhile, Jungkook and Yoongi watched the sun blaze its trail past the horizon, creeping higher and higher until the Kim Pack was far out of sight.
☽○☾
There was a long while Jimin spent moping in bed. He felt weighed down, drawn to sleep rather than the troubles of the waking world—another slump, only interrupted by Jungkook’s frequent visits. The younger said his cabin felt empty without his family, and he couldn’t stand the silence for very long. Jimin figured it wouldn’t be long until Jungkook would need to move into the Min household, just to offer some comfort.
Nearly a week passed before the retired healer showed up on the front porch for a belated first check-in. She carried pots of herbs with her, confusing Yoongi as he gestured her inside.
Chaewon was indeed an elder, her skin wrinkled and wizened by her decades of work. Her hair was completely white, her loose braid hanging to her lower back. She had so many laugh lines, Jimin swore the woman was constantly smiling.
She swept into their living room with a unique aura of delight, grasping both of Jimin’s hands as she greeted him. Jimin was left awestruck from his place on the sofa, blinking up owlishly at the healer as she rambled through introductions. Most of said introductions involved a litany of names belonging to the pups she had delivered over the years. Amidst the extensive list, Jimin could confidently put a face to two.
Jungkook was snacking in the kitchen when Chaewon arrived, leaving him trapped in that small area. He simply watched on with mild amusement.
“I remember when your father was born,” Chaewon declared, pointing a shaky finger at Yoongi, who was still lingering in the entryway. “It was a cloudy afternoon. I know because I was worried about rain. It was spring, you see, so it would have been a storm. A real mess. Although some humidity wouldn’t be bad for a newborn’s throat,” she nodded to herself, then continued her reminiscing. “What an ugly little thing he was, face red and scrunched up. Well, most newborns are ugly, but Min Daejung was something else. It’s a good thing he grew into his face, huh? Turned into a looker. He almost courted one of my daughters, y’know.”
Jimin exchanged a glance with Yoongi, the latter offering a helpless shrug.
Chaewon finally released Jimin’s hands to sift through the herbs she had placed on the low table in front of them. She clicked her tongue as she searched, Jimin awkwardly fiddling with his fingers in his lap as he watched on.
“Have you felt frequent movements?” Chaewon piped in, her quivering hands hovering over one small ceramic pot.
“Yes,” Jimin quickly replied. “Multiple times a day, once every few hours at the least.”
“Mm, no spotting?”
“No, definitely not.”
“And how is your urine?” She abruptly prompted, shuffling around with her little pot in hand.
Jimin gawked and shrunk into himself. “Um, r-regular?” He replied, confusion tinging his tone.
A tense second passed, then Chaewon nodded to herself. That seemed to be a common occurrence with this woman.
Moving on surprisingly quickly, she lifted the pot’s lid. There were ground up, dried, green herbs inside that Jimin couldn’t recognize. She reached in and pulled out a pinch.
“Open your mouth,” the healer instructed.
“Ah—” Yoongi swiftly cut in, stepping forward. “Let’s pause. What is that?”
Chaewon tilted her head toward him, seemingly shocked at his urgency. “Herbs,” she stated, as if that was any sort of explanation. She gestured down. “Good for the baby.”
Jimin cleared his throat to garner Yoongi’s attention; he passed on a look of reassurance. If Hyunjae trusted this woman, Jimin should, too. He kept eye contact with his mate as he opened his mouth.
Chaewon placed the pinch of green on his tongue, and Jimin quickly swallowed, scared to find out what it tasted like.
Bitter, he realized only a second later. Very bitter. His face scrunched up from the lingering flavor.
Jungkook snorted from the kitchen, still very much entertained. He was chewing on some jerky now. Only the moon knew how he found their dried meats, but he was tearing away at it all the same. He chewed and smirked, arching a teasing brow when he caught Jimin’s gaze. Oh, so it was Jimin’s suffering he was enjoying.
Jimin ran his tongue over the roof of his mouth, resisting the urge to audibly call Jungkook a brat.
“Well, you seem to be in fine shape,” Chaewon concluded. “And your child has evidently earned the moon’s favor, so I would not be concerned.”
She said it with such confidence that Jimin almost bypassed that odd statement in his mind. He blinked a couple times. “Wait, what? What does that mean?”
Chaewon bent down and lightly tapped his stomach. “You don’t feel the moon’s grace? She’s been very merciful, offering you protection since the moment this pup came into existence. It’s obvious now because of how much you’re glowing.” She stopped, took in Jimin’s perplexed expression. “Aura-wise, of course. Warm, silver energy is radiating off of you. You have been blessed.”
“That’s... good?” Yoongi commented, clearly not believing a single thing the elder was saying. Despite his attempt at politeness, his skepticism inevitably crept through.
“It is,” Chaewon agreed, oblivious to Yoongi’s doubtful tone. She hummed to herself as she turned around again, opening another pot to reveal a dried, white plant packed together and wrapped with string. “Just for safety measures, I’m going to cleanse your home to provide the best environment for your pup that we can. Malevolent spirits are drawn to the weak, which includes infants. But this should keep them at bay.”
Chaewon hobbled over to their fireplace, bending down with a grunt to light the bundle of white plants.
“And... what is this?” Jimin asked, not expecting any sort of answer.
“Sage,” she said simply, startling both Jimin and Yoongi with her clarity.
“Oh,” Jimin uttered.
Smoke rose from the sage as it burned, creating a faint trail as Chaewon straightened. She stepped forward and raised the bundle, waving it about to spread its smoke throughout the air. She slowly walked around the room, Jungkook wrinkling his nose when she passed by the kitchen, turning his back to continue eating in peace. A haze filled the house as Chaewon wandered down the hall, returning almost a full minute later as the bundle burned lower, ash falling to the floor.
Jimin was pretty sure he could feel Yoongi’s exasperation rolling off of him, his mate very aware that he would be the one to sweep up the mess once the healer was gone—not to mention the smoke would settle on his nice furniture.
Jimin smiled to himself, anyway, gleaning his own amusement from the strange situation at hand.
When the sage was just about used up, Chaewon tossed the rest of the bundle into the fireplace. “Good, good,” she muttered. She returned to the table and started gathering up her herbs, signaling to Jimin that this visit was officially over.
“Let me get the door for you,” Yoongi stated, a little too eager to see her off.
“Thank you,” she said. She bowed to Jimin, wide smile lifting the wrinkles on her weathered face. “I will be back in another week. If your condition changes, come to me. May the moon’s light stay with you.”
Yoongi held the door open, relief overtaking him once the healer had stepped outside. He shut the door behind her, shoulders quickly dropping as he exhaled his pent-up tension. “I’ll get the broom,” he stated, ignoring Jimin’s muffled snickers.
“Well, she was fun,” Jimin said, glancing back at Jungkook.
“That was like, some old healer shit, huh?” Jungkook replied, twirling a jerky stick between his fingers.
“More myth than medicine,” Yoongi grunted as he began to sweep. “I don’t understand why Jae recommended her, of all the retired medics staying here.”
“She seemed nice enough,” Jimin shrugged. “And she’s positive; that’s always a good thing when it comes to healers.”
“I prefer straight honesty,” Yoongi said. He swept two little piles of ash together and was moving onto a third, grimacing when he noticed Chaewon had dropped some on the living room rug.
“I, for one, am excited to see more of her,” Jungkook commented around a mouthful of dried meat.
“That’s very on-brand of you,” Yoongi huffed.
Jimin settled further into the cushions, tugging a blanket out from the mess of his nest to lay it over his lap. He fingered the soft, woven fabric; gripped it; and tugged the thick material higher over his stomach. The only sounds surrounding him were from Yoongi’s methodical sweeping and the fire crackling.
It was now cold enough for the flames to be roaring all day.
Jungkook leaned his back against the kitchen counter, crossing his arms over his chest as his gaze swept the room. “The smoke pretty much dissipated, but that smell’s really hanging in here, huh?” He asked, brows scrunched as he wrinkled his nose again.
“She did spread it everywhere,” Yoongi replied. He swept his cumulative ash pile into the entryway, reaching for the door on his way. The hinges squeaked as he opened it, and he swept the ash out onto the porch. He followed along to brush it into the grass below, slowing to a halt halfway across the porch.
When Jimin heard his mate fall still and quiet, he struggled to get onto his feet, confused and slightly worried. He grunted as he pushed himself off the couch, cradling his belly as he waddled to the open doorway. “Yoongi?” He called.
Jimin scented the heavy smoke as soon as his mate came into view. Yoongi’s grip was loose around the broom handle, his vision set on the forest just beyond their home.
“Shit,” Jimin heard as Jungkook came up behind him.
Amidst the tree line, a heavy plume of gray smoke was rising. It wasn’t dark enough outside to see it yet, but there was surely a fire raging in the woods not too far out of their central territory.
“What’s the point of burning down part of the forest? There’s no animals to hunt if you destroy their homes,” Yoongi said, voice cold and spine stiff.
“They must be clearing it out,” Jimin quietly replied. He didn’t voice the second half of that statement—they were clearing out land so those destructive humans could creep ever closer. Before they knew it, their houses and communal buildings might be aflame, too.
Jimin curled into himself and took a step back into the doorframe. “We’re running out of time,” he whispered.
Yoongi shook his head and dropped the broom, the clatter of wood ringing out into the small valley below. Yoongi leaned against the porch railing to support himself, ruffling his hair in evident frustration.
“I guess this is what you’d call a bad omen,” Jungkook spoke, disturbing the sharp stillness settling amongst them.
More than a bad omen, Jimin thought. This felt like a threat.
He clutched at the hem of his coat and clenched his jaw, forcefully pushing down the pit of fear in his gut. The words of his mother echoed in his skull: you need to be strong. Even if he felt far from it, Jimin repeated it to himself. Now more than ever, he needed to be strong.
Notes:
We love bad omens.
Chapter 38: XXXVII—Moonlight
Notes:
We finally made it, my guys.
Chapter Text
The pack left at the beginning of October, and Jimin made it to two weeks before he forced himself to stop counting the days. Meticulously tracking the time in which they had been separated only made it feel all the longer. Besides, Jimin was supposed to be avoiding any potential sources of stress.
Jungkook was clearly feeling the effects of half a month, too. He was constantly at their cabin, chatting with them, eating with them, securing the nearby premises with Yoongi. He was distracting himself, Jimin figured. There was nothing worse than lonesome silence where there was once a warm presence to fill it.
Jimin walked out of his room one morning with sleep-blurred vision and a heaviness in his limbs. He ruffled his mussed hair as he yawned, waddling down the hallway to reach the living room illuminated by soft yellow light. He made it to the kitchen counter and leaned his weight onto it, blinking through the bleariness in his eyes.
Jimin spotted a lump sprawled out on the living room floor, and his brows scrunched in confusion. “Jungkook?” Jimin called, voice rough. He squinted to get a better view.
“Huh?” Jungkook grunted.
“Why are you on my rug?”
“Oh sorry, did you want to lay here?” He replied, remaining idle as he stared up at the ceiling.
Jimin sighed. “Did you sleep on our floor?”
“You know, I meant to leave after you went to bed. Then I just... didn’t.”
Jimin pursed his lips and pushed himself off the countertop to walk toward Jungkook. He stopped right beside the alpha, looking down at him as he lightly kicked Jungkook’s leg. “You didn’t have to sleep on the floor,” Jimin said, lowering his voice. “If you’re not comfortable being at home anymore, I can move my nest, and you can—”
“It’s fine,” Jungkook interrupted. “It was only once.”
“I don’t think so,” Jimin argued. “You’re obviously uncomfortable being back there alone.”
Jungkook shut his eyes and exhaled, his chest sinking. “Well, yeah, but I don’t mean to invade your space. It’s just...”
“Just?” Jimin prompted.
“Weird. No, wrong; it feels wrong being there. I’ve only ever lived in that house with Tae. If I’m there too long, if I see the stuff he left behind, or even Chunhwa’s room, I get this awful feeling in my chest. It kinda hurts.”
Jimin’s gaze softened. If he was physically capable of it, he would bend down to Jungkook’s level to speak. He simply slumped his shoulders, trying to ease his posture. “That’s called sadness, Kookie.”
“It’s been here awhile,” Jungkook mumbled.
“I know. You shouldn’t make yourself sit this out alone, though,” Jimin replied. “When Yoongi gets home, I’m going to have him help me move my nest. We can get you settled on this sofa instead.”
“But that’ll be hard on you—”
It was Jimin’s turn to interrupt, shaking his head adamantly. “I’ve already made my decision. It’s happening,” Jimin shushed him.
Jungkook finally shifted his line of vision from the ceiling to Jimin’s face, targeting a pout at the elder.
Jimin ignored his pitiful look and briefly glanced at the kitchen behind him. “Did Yoongi make any breakfast?”
“Nope,” Jungkook stated. “And he was out before I was fully awake. Going to the... archives, I think? I don’t know, somewhere in the pack offices to get some maps.”
“Huh,” Jimin said absently. Usually he could feel the bed shifting and hear the rustling of clothes in the morning. Jimin hadn’t roused in the slightest, however. He really was losing his energy by the day.
“Y’know,” Jungkook drawled, drawing Jimin’s attention back down to him. “You’re very round from this angle.”
Jimin’s face scrunched up, and it took every ounce of his self-control to not kick Jungkook in the side. “Get up,” he grunted instead, turning his back on the alpha. “Looks like you’re making me food, instead.”
“How did you manage to burn the eggs?” Jimin said, picking at his plate as he and Jungkook leaned against the kitchen counter.
“You should be grateful I made you anything at all. And I’d like to see you do better,” Jungkook retorted.
“Oh, I would—if I wasn’t still banned from the stove and oven,” Jimin grumbled.
“Besides, burnt is better than undercooked in this case.”
Jimin nearly gagged just thinking about consuming slimy, practically raw eggs. “Thanks for the mental image.”
It was halfway through their meal that Yoongi returned, toting a couple maps in one hand and a small jar in the other as he stepped through the entryway. He trudged toward the kitchen, cheeks red from the cold and dark circles under his eyes. He dropped the maps on the counter in a heap, then set the jar down with more care.
Jimin smiled at him, and Yoongi rounded the corner to give the omega a quick kiss.
Jimin tugged at his sleeve when Yoongi tried to move away, pulling back for another, longer kiss, practically purring into it as Yoongi rested his hand on Jimin’s hip.
“Could you refrain while in the company of guests?” Jungkook dully interrupted. He scratched his fork across the plate to draw their attention and drive them apart.
Lips still pursed, Jimin leveled the youngest with a glare. “You don’t have to be here.”
“You literally just invited me to stay with you.”
Yoongi rolled his eyes and managed to step away this time. “Quit the bickering. It’s not even noon.”
Jimin hummed and ripped his sour expression away from Jungkook. “And what were you doing that took all morning?”
“Started in Namjoon’s office,” Yoongi said as he shrugged off his coat and moved to hang it by the door. “Wandered to some elders’ houses to check up on them and get word on anything they’ve noticed. Quite a few live farther north than us, so they pick up on stuff we miss. Apparently, it’s been fairly quiet over there, though.”
“So, we’re the first in the line of fire,” Jungkook grunted, lifting his glass of water to sip at.
“I think if we could change that, we would’ve done so a long time ago,” Jimin stated. He absently pushed his food around his plate some more. He motioned toward the maps. “What’re those for?”
“Gonna compare what we’ve marked down with the route the Kangs gave us,” Yoongi replied, returning to the kitchen. “There’s a good chance we have some common knowledge that’s gonna help us on our trip up.”
Jimin nodded in understanding. “I guess we gotta start preparing at some point.”
“Ha, yeah,” Jungkook said dryly. “Harder than it sounds, especially the packing part.”
“Oh,” Jimin startled. “Speaking of packing, I need you to help me move my nest to our room,” Jimin addressed Yoongi, pointing to the sofa. “So Jungkook can start sleeping here.”
“I figured that would’ve happened sooner, but okay,” Yoongi said. He paused, glancing down at the surface below them. He nudged over the little pot. “Do you want to take a look at this first?”
“Depends—where’d you find it?” Jimin said slowly, carefully dragging the container closer to himself. He scented the air, not picking up on anything unusual.
“I found Chaewon’s house,” Yoongi stated, as enthused about the notion as Jimin assumed any of them ought to be. “She shoved this into my hands before I could manage to leave. The only description was, word for word, ‘herbs. Good for the baby.’“
Jimin withheld a sigh, carefully lifting the lid to squint at the mashed collection of mysterious green lying in wait. It couldn’t be any worse than the other few times the healer had made him consume mysterious medicines throughout the past couple weeks.
“Right, of course,” Jimin muttered. He reached in to grasp a pinch, shutting his eyes when he laid it on his tongue. Somehow, this was the most bitter batch yet. He physically shuddered as he forced himself to swallow. Face still scrunched up, Jimin managed to open his eyes. “I think I prefer Hyunjae’s methods.”
Yoongi patted Jimin’s back. “You made this decision, so at least you have no one else to blame.”
“Thanks,” Jimin huffed with a deepening frown.
Jungkook reached over and grabbed Jimin’s plate, noting that the omega was definitely done with it by now. He gathered his own dish and retreated to the sink. Although he was a brat, he was still a considerate one, taking the time to clean after them when he really didn’t have to.
“Alright,” Yoongi said, walking to the living room. “You gotta be the one to mess with your nest. I don’t want you getting upset at me when I try to move anything.”
Jimin blew his fringe away from his eyes and rounded the corner of the counter, supporting his stomach as he made his way to Yoongi’s side. Jimin assessed the curated chaos of furs, blankets, and clothes that took up the sofa, wondering how he was practically going to do this without forcing himself into a distressed state.
He exhaled and bent down, subduing the internal voice protesting his actions as he scooped up an armful of fabric. He shoulders went stiff, heartrate picking up as his body announced that something was inherently wrong.
Yoongi immediately noticed the spike in Jimin’s scent, and he observed him with a look of concern. “You okay?”
“No,” Jimin grunted, turning on his heel anyway to head toward the hallway. “My hormones are being stupid. I’m ignoring them.”
“I don’t think that’s how that works,” Jungkook called.
“Well, good thing I can still ignore you,” Jimin shot back, ducking into the hallway and following the dim path toward his bedroom.
Jimin held his breath when he dumped his armful onto the mattress, a grimace marring his expression. “I don’t like this,” he muttered to himself, repeating the statement at an even lower volume as he turned around to retrieve more.
He noticed Yoongi tentatively gathering up some furs, and Jimin hurried to the sofa to occupy himself, digging his fingers into more fabric as a vibration rose in his chest. He pieced apart his nest and hugged the materials closer, piling it up to his chin before straightening. He met Jungkook’s wide eyes.
“Are you growling?” The younger asked.
Jimin’s lips fell slack as he realized the noise he had been unconsciously releasing. “Oh,” he said, voice still thick and rough. “I didn’t mean to.”
“Who are you even growling at? Yourself?”
“I guess,” Jimin answered, a blush rising along his cheeks. The discomfort in his gut was still gnawing away at him.
“You really don’t have to—” Jungkook attempted to say once again.
Jimin loudly shushed him. “This’ll be much more convenient for everyone. It’s not like I’m doing it just for your sake.”
There was a pause, Jungkook’s lips pursed as he observed Jimin. His expression softened. “No, of course not. Moving your entire nest solely for my comfort would be ridiculous.”
“Ridiculous,” Jimin firmly echoed. He puffed out his cheeks and turned on his heel, waddling back down the hall to deposit the rest of his deconstructed nest onto the bed.
Yoongi stepped aside when Jimin dropped the mess of fabrics, watching from a distance as Jimin began to shove it all back toward his corner. Jimin attempted to climb on so he could properly arrange it all, and Yoongi snorted with amusement.
“Need help?”
“No,” Jimin huffed, managing to haul himself onto the mattress and crawl toward the corner, patting down furs and carefully shaping them as he went.
“Alright,” Yoongi doubtfully replied, sitting on the edge of his side of the bed.
Jimin plucked up his fluffiest blanket and shoved it beside his pillow until it was bundled against the wall. He then pushed the rest of his blankets to the wall he laid adjacent to, covering any hard surface with thick and soft material. It made perfect sense in his head—this needed to be a safe environment, even if, logically, his pup wouldn’t actually be sleeping here once they were born.
Jimin spread his furs over the comforter, as they smelled strongly of him and Yoongi. It was comforting for Jimin, and it would also make their newborn feel secure, as babies supposedly already recognized the scents of their parents.
Jimin sat back on his folded legs, lips tilting down as he observed his new nest setup. It looked good, felt nice, but there was something missing. He patted down the fabric below him again, practically kneading it as he absently thought. He didn’t leave any piece behind, and the general composition felt right to him.
He took a deep breath and hummed with consideration. Jimin glanced over at Yoongi, a spark suddenly alight in his head. “Yoon, can you give me—” Jimin paused, looking his mate up and down. Then he reached forward and tugged at the sleeve of Yoongi’s sweater. “This?”
Yoongi blinked, confused for a moment before catching on. He tugged it over his head without hesitation, handing over the dark sweater and rearranging the thin shirt he had on beneath.
Jimin immediately raised the article to his nose to scent, shoulders slumping with relief. He’d needed a fresher scent.
As Jimin searched for a perfect spot for the sweater, another thought came to mind. “You know,” Jimin said casually, meaning to bring this subject up with Yoongi earlier, “I think Jungkook is hiding his feelings with humor.”
Yoongi was a little taken aback by the shift in topic, still watching from his idle position. He titled his head, a small quirk rising at the corner of his mouth. “Are we not all doing that?”
Jimin stopped his ministrations, gaze narrowing as he turned to face the alpha. “You’re not wrong, but that’s kind of a depressing viewpoint.”
Yoongi shrugged. “I just think that sort of humor makes life more... manageable. I mean, it can be bad if he’s really forcing himself to cover up his sadness or worry, but it might also be an outlet. No one wants to think about and talk about how much they miss their family all day long.”
Jimin heaved an exhale as he finished his nest. “I hope we didn’t make a mistake letting him stay here.”
“It wasn’t our decision,” Yoongi said firmly, shifting closer to rub Jimin’s back. “Now, we just gotta focus on supporting each other as much as we can.”
☽○☾
“I’m going for a walk,” Jimin announced, pulling on a heavier coat as he lingered in the entryway.
Yoongi and Jungkook were bent over a few maps in the living room, transferring notes and marks between them.
Jungkook glanced up first, smirking. “How much walking do you think you’re actually going to manage?”
Jimin simply scowled at him.
Still distracted by his meticulous work, Yoongi pointed a thumb at Jungkook without glancing up. “Take this one with you. He keeps breathing down my neck.”
Jungkook’s smirk devolved into an offended gape. “I thought I was being helpful.”
“Uh huh,” Yoongi said dryly. “Go. You could use the fresh air.”
Jungkook rolled his eyes and grunted in response, reluctantly rising to meet Jimin. He grabbed a coat of his own on their way out.
“You eaten today?” Jungkook asked. He stayed right behind Jimin as they descended the stairs.
“Uh huh.”
“Been hydrating?”
“Yes.”
Jimin directed them toward the field further within the territory, in the opposite direction of the southernmost woods. As much as he wanted to be out amidst the evergreens, the humans had still been burning down sections over the past weeks, inching closer to where the remainder of their pack lived. It was really not safe to wander.
“Sleep well last night?” The alpha behind him continued.
“Y’know, Kook,” Jimin sighed, “I wanted to come out here for some space and alone time.” If he could, Jimin would speed-walk ahead of Jungkook to put any amount of distance between them. He was sort of getting fed up with the mundane cabin setting and the repetitive conversation.
“Right,” Jungkook said, volume lowering.
The younger sounded a bit dejected, which sparked a tinge of guilt within Jimin. He wasn’t upset with Jungkook—he was just tired. As much as he loved Yoongi, the closer they got to his due date, the more smothering Jimin’s mate had become. He felt like he wasn’t even allowed to feed himself without assistance.
Jimin really should have attempted to sneak out the front door instead of drawing attention to his actions.
He shifted west, long grass brushing against his calves as he stared up at the sky. The clouds were wispy today, spread thin as they stretched across the endless blue. At least there was no gray on the horizon, nor much moisture in the air. Each day, he crossed his fingers in hopes that the inevitable snow would continue to hold off.
“Taehyung got grumpy around this time, too,” Jungkook commented.
“I know,” Jimin replied.
“I’m guessing you’re ready to have your body back.”
Jimin paused, settled his hands underneath his belly. “Yeah,” he said slowly. “This is a lot.”
“It is,” Jungkook agreed. He stepped up to walk alongside Jimin now. He stuck his own hands in the pockets of his coat, resuming movement after Jimin did.
Above them, a small flock of birds scattered. They should already be flying south for winter, but their nests were still occupied, young ones following after their elders, clumsier, more unsure of themselves. They weren’t children anymore, but they weren’t quite adults yet.
A feather drifted down as the flock sailed past, headed toward another tree line. The feather was dark and glossy, seemingly weightless as it landed in the swaying grass mere feet before them.
“Everything’s changing, huh,” Jimin said, not quite intending it to be a question. “I feel so far away from the person I was even a year ago.”
“Isn’t that how life works?” Jungkook said quietly. “If things weren’t supposed to change, we wouldn’t have seasons. But the rotation, the growth is... is good. At least, I hope it is.”
“I guess I wish I could go back. Not for long, not forever. I just miss being a kid. I know things weren’t any simpler then, but they sure felt that way,” Jimin sighed.
“Oh c’mon, Jimin,” Jungkook chuckled, nudging him. “You’re still a kid at heart.”
Jimin offered up a wry half-smile, wanting very badly to believe it. There was something heavy inside him now, however—a solemnity that felt like a stone. It grew larger with every small worry and every heartbreaking tragedy. He was tangled up in painful memories, stripping him of the freedom he had thrived on for so much of his life.
Jimin grabbed the hems of his sleeves for anchorage, worried he might get swept away.
“Hey,” Jungkook said, catching Jimin’s attention. “Even if you feel down now, it’s gonna change when your baby’s here, Jimin. They breathe youth back into you, really. Just one smile and—” Jungkook took a breath, expression full of warmth. “And you light up from the inside out.”
Jimin quite liked that thought—finding joy amidst the stresses of raising a whole other person. There was more than the mere satisfaction of parenthood. He faced Jungkook to reply, but his breath was knocked out of him just as his lips parted.
Jimin immediately hunched over as a swelling pain rushed through his midsection. The sharp pain led to a throbbing ache, so potent that his spine tingled. Jimin gritted his teeth, muffling a shocked gasp.
Jungkook was quick to bend down beside him, palm on Jimin’s back as he looked Jimin over. “What is it?”
Jimin sucked in air between his teeth, eyes shut tight as he let the pain take its course and wash away. His following inhalation was unsteady. “A contraction,” he eventually replied, blinking through the day’s bright light, vision flickering up to Jungkook’s worried expression.
“Shit, you might be getting close,” he rumbled.
Jimin shook his head. “Too early. It’s gotta be false labor. Y’know, my body getting ready for this whole thing beforehand.”
“I mean, yeah, but...” Jungkook trailed off, searching for the right phrasing. “Don’t be too surprised if the real labor does come early. Your stress levels have been high for a long while, and that can impact the timing of these things.”
Jimin rubbed his belly as he straightened, deep frown marring his face. “I’ve got time,” he insisted.
Jungkook was looking at him fairly intently, trying to discern something, to Jimin’s great discomfort. “It’s okay to be scared,” he finally said. “It’s actually pretty normal, as far as I’ve heard.”
“I’m not scared,” Jimin replied a little too quickly. He bit the inside of his cheek, averting his gaze. “I’ve been ready for this for a while.”
“Then what are you scared about?” Jungkook continued to press, remaining in Jimin’s space. “Because you’ve got that pinch between your brows.”
“I don’t—”
Jungkook shut Jimin up by placing his index finger right on said crease, forcefully smoothing it out. “What is it? Are you worried about the pup? About traveling so soon? About the snow?”
Jimin swatted Jungkook’s hand away, a lump rising in his throat. “I-it’s not about us, about me.”
“So, it’s your family,” Jungkook guessed. “Who should have already arrived at the Kang territory safely.”
“It’s...” Jimin stopped, knitted his fingers together under his stomach. “I don’t know, it’s my brother, I think. Or at least, stuff he said to me. He’s the one who’s scared, who’s convinced I’m gonna die. I can’t say I’m all that terrified of death anymore,” Jimin confessed. “I’m much more worried about the people who would have to deal with it all once I’m gone. I don’t want them to break any more.”
Jungkook was formulating some wise, reassuring answer; Jimin could see it on his face. The omega bit the inside of his cheek, frustrated for a reason he couldn’t exactly place. “Don’t say it’s gonna be fine,” Jimin suddenly stated, meeting the alpha’s eyes. “Because we can’t know that. None of us can.
“As much as Yoongi swears it’ll all work out, or how much Chaewon claims we’re ‘blessed by the moon,’ there’s no way to know that. And there’s no way to make it okay. Fucked up things happen, so don’t tell me they don’t.”
“Okay,” Jungkook said quietly. As Jimin swiped under his lash line, gathering tears he hadn’t been aware were gathering, Jungkook reached out and squeezed Jimin’s shoulder with unspoken solidarity. “Okay, I won’t.”
☽○☾
On the last day of October, Jimin awoke with a renewed sense of clinginess. He began to rouse and instinctively reached over to feel for Yoongi. The alpha grunted when Jimin hit his chest. Jimin wiggled a bit, then turned over to face Yoongi, scooting closer as he was drawn by the elder’s scent.
Jimin’s body suddenly went rigid as he was wracked with the pain of a contraction. He released a whimper and curled into himself, startling Yoongi to attention.
Yoongi sat up, eyes widening as he took Jimin in. He rubbed up and down Jimin’s waist as the latter laid still through the pain. “It seems like they’re getting worse,” Yoongi said with a sigh. “Maybe we should ask Chaewon to do your checkup early.”
Jimin slumped back into the mattress once the pain left him, exhaling. “No, I’m fine,” he said, voice hoarse from sleep. “They’re not that frequent.”
“Jimin...” Yoongi replied, gearing up for a lecture.
Jimin reached out and poked him, urging Yoongi to drop it. It took more patience and convincing to get Yoongi to lay down again.
The next contraction hit when they were eating breakfast, a mere hour later. Jimin was seated on the sofa, mid-conversation with Jungkook, and he stopped altogether. He managed to place his plate on the table in front of him before hunching over, cradling his stomach as his face scrunched up. Jimin swallowed a long whine.
“Are these getting more frequent?” Jungkook asked.
Jimin shook his head in denial. “It’s not a big deal,” he rasped, ache ebbing as he sat up again. He massaged his stomach, appetite now gone. As much as he wanted to relax into the cushion behind him, he was worried Jungkook was right—that they were actually getting more frequent, too frequent.
Although Jimin was eager to get out of here, he supposed he hadn’t actually confronted how ready he was to endure labor.
Jimin’s concerns only grew more prominent as the day spanned on. Luckily, Yoongi kept himself busy finalizing those maps, and at midday, Jungkook left to visit his own home. He needed fresh clothes and to start packing for himself. There was no one left to hover over Jimin.
Anxious and slightly bored, Jimin decided not to slip into another nap as he often did. He wandered to the nursery, instead, the entire room bathed in a golden glow. If it weren’t for the chill lingering in the air, Jimin might mistake the soft, bright scene for spring.
He moved to the crib first, resting his palms against the railing to admire its paint and build. There were a few plushies inside: a duckling, Jimin’s old doe, and the black wolf Dasung had made. Jimin lifted himself on his toes to lean in and carefully shift their arrangement, sitting the duckling upright and scooting the wolf closer to the doe. He hoped they had room for all three when they eventually packed.
At that thought, a twinge of sadness arose in Jimin’s chest. This crib would barely be used, given how soon they would need to leave after the pup was born. So much work was put into it—into the entire room, in fact. Jimin had spent months decorating the nursery and making it feel cozy. And they would have to start all over again in a completely new place.
Perhaps the saddest piece they would be leaving behind was Jimin’s rocking chair. It had stood sturdy and welcoming in here before Jimin even moved in, awaiting the presence of him and his baby. Jimin pulled away from the crib and slowly approached the rocking chair, reaching out to skim his fingers along the smooth hand rest.
Jimin’s throat felt tight. There was still such a huge part of him that wanted to live in this home, the home that was actually built for him. There would be no better place to raise his child.
Exhaling, Jimin carefully lowered himself into the seat. He rested back against the carved wood behind him, floor creaking as the chair shift backward slightly. It was almost unbelievable to think it had been nearly a year ago that Jimin sat in this for the first time, on a snow-laden night full of all new hopes and opportunities. He and Yoongi had decided to have a baby that night, and... here they were.
Jimin rubbed circles around his belly, as he often did when he was lost in his mind. There were a couple kicks against his palm, a very regular occurrence now. When a sharp pain erupted in his midsection, he assumed the pup had hit something within Jimin, as they often did. It was too soon for another contraction, given that Jimin’s last was about fifteen minutes ago.
When the unpleasant sensation continued on and swelled to a worse height, a weight sunk inside Jimin. He lurched forward, rocking chair teetering along with him. He held his stomach and hissed, teeth clenched together. His scent flared up from discomfort and shock, so it was no surprise that Yoongi soon went searching for him.
“Jimin?” He called, following the scent to the nursery entryway. He looked in and found Jimin clutching the hand rest with a white-knuckle grip. “What happened?”
“Contraction,” he grunted, trying to collect his composure.
“But it hasn’t been that long—”
“I know,” Jimin interrupted. His breathing was unsteady. “Fifteen minutes, I think.”
Yoongi’s posture stiffened. “I’m going to get Chaewon.”
Panic flooded Jimin at the notion of his mate leaving while he was so vulnerable. “No,” Jimin swiftly objected. “Let’s wait until Jungkook gets back. He can go find her for us.”
“But we don’t know when he’ll be back,” Yoongi argued. “We should still have some time to prepare before the baby’s ready to come. It won’t take me long to get her, either.”
“Yoongi,” Jimin pressed, a shrill hint of fear tinging his tone. “Please, don’t leave me.” Supporting himself with the sturdy armrests, Jimin lifted his weight out of the seat so he could stand. He took a single step toward Yoongi, another plea or excuse on his tongue, when there was a hint of pressure releasing in his lower abdomen.
Jimin had been wearing a dress for the sake of comfort, and he suddenly felt a wet trickle running down his inner thighs. Jimin’s mouth opened, eyes widening before Yoongi caught on to what was happening. More water flowed down, dripping onto the hardwood and creating a small puddle beneath him.
Yoongi’s gaze followed the trail of liquid, brain working to connect the dots. “Shit,” he muttered before turning on his heel to rush into the hall, returning only a few seconds later with a towel. He jogged toward Jimin and pressed the towel on the puddle, straightening up to grasp Jimin’s shoulders, the omega still stricken and silent.
“Okay, your water broke,” Yoongi narrated, his own panic setting in. “So, labor’s happening. Today. Probably really soon. We’re having our baby today. Okay, um...” Yoongi pressed his lips together, searching for something meaningful to say. “Okay, I need to go get Chaewon. You sit back down and just—just breathe.”
Jimin let Yoongi lower him into the chair rather pliantly, still mentally reeling. He grabbed onto the wood, only for the sake of having something to anchor himself to.
Yoongi briefly squeezed Jimin’s hand before pulling away, his skin colorless and breathing ragged. “I love you. Don’t freak out. I’ll be back,” he rushed, words barely a flurry of noise in Jimin’s ringing ears. Yoongi hurried out of the room, the front door slamming behind him less than a minute later.
Jimin was pretty sure there was still water leaking out of him; he could feel it running down his bare skin, trailing from his thighs, calves, to his ankles. Meanwhile, his heartbeat had grown as loud as thunder, rapid as it echoed in his skull.
He was in labor.
Jimin felt a desperate need to curl up and hide somewhere warm, protect his baby amidst all this chaos. Although he was very aware of the necessity of a medic in this situation, the thought of someone still so unfamiliar entering his home bothered him to his core. She could threaten Jimin, she could hurt the baby, or she could steal his pup as soon as they were born.
He wanted his nest, and he wanted to be left alone.
Jimin began gripping the material of his sleeves, clenching and unclenching his fists as he stared out the window. He felt so small and immobile. By the moon, what if the humans found them today? What if they attacked, broke into his house and killed them off? Would they steal Jimin’s newborn the way they had taken Sanghee’s body? He supposed the humans would then light the evidence on fire, would burn their whole pack down until their territory was nothing but smoke and ash.
God, Jimin’s lungs felt so tight. He tried to do as Yoongi said, tried to maintain his breathing. He counted his breaths, held the air in his lungs before exhaling very slowly.
How long ago had Yoongi left? The light outside was changing, the atmosphere shifting, the room spinning. It must have been hours by now. He really had left Jimin like this, vulnerable and terrified.
Jimin flinched when the front door opened. When it wasn’t Yoongi’s smell he detected, Jimin shrunk into himself, heart beating impossibly quicker. There was a roaring in his ears and a threatening growl rising up his throat.
“Hey,” Jungkook coaxed when he appeared in the doorframe, hands held up in surrender. “Hey, it’s just me.”
Jimin’s lip had curled up in a snarl, but he finally began to relax when he processed who was in front of him. His expression notably softened, glassy eyes fixated on Jungkook as his growl devolved into a whine.
Jungkook subtly examined the space, taking note of the towel and Jimin’s slightly wet dress. He also scented the air; perhaps there was a hint to his condition in the scent he was emanating.
“Yoongi’s gone?” He asked tentatively.
Jimin nodded.
“To get the medic?”
“H-he said he’d be back,” Jimin weakly replied.
“He will,” Jungkook assured. “Do you want to stay in your nest for now? I know you’ll feel safer there.”
“Yes,” Jimin said quickly, although he couldn’t bring himself to move. He honestly felt like his body was beginning to unravel on him.
Jungkook moved toward him, cautiously observing Jimin’s reaction for any additional discomfort. When Jimin didn’t snap at him, he bent over in front of Jimin and started to scoop him up, lifting the omega in his arms.
Jimin immediately clung to Jungkook’s shirt, grip only tightening when the younger began to walk. They made it to the bedroom, and Jimin was reluctant to release Jungkook even after he had been carefully set in the center of his nest. Jungkook was patient, though, waiting for Jimin to let go in his own time.
After a few moments of labored breathing, Jimin unlatched his fingers and eased back into the soft comfort of his nest, his panic ebbing slightly as the familiar scents enveloped him.
“Alright,” Jungkook said cheerily, rather self-satisfied. “I’m gonna wet some towels in the kitchen, because you might get feverish, and things are bound to get much more... messy.”
For a passing second, Jimin wondered how Jungkook could be so calm. He belatedly remembered that the alpha had handled this all before, however. With that encouraging notion, he allowed Jungkook to leave.
Jimin snuggled into his furs, cradling his large bump as he wiggled around to get comfortable. He buried his nose in the most fragrant fur he could find, scenting only Yoongi. He shut his eyes and continued to inhale.
When Jungkook returned, he felt Jimin’s forehead with the back of his hand. Jimin must have been growing warmer, because Jungkook then laid a damp, cool cloth on his forehead. After that, he started rubbing soothing motions into Jimin’s stiff back, helping the latter to ease up. The mere contact made Jimin feel better, allowing him to feel protected and cared for in his mate’s short absence.
Yoongi didn’t arrive too much later, although Jimin had lost any real sense of time. He hurried to find Jimin, taking Jungkook’s place as the younger alpha rose from the mattress. Chaewon followed after, lighting incense upon entering the room and setting it on their dresser, the atmosphere soon filled with its sharp scent.
Jimin turned up his nose, but Chaewon assured him that the incense was for “good fortune and health,” so Jimin didn’t bother arguing with its presence.
Chaewon then went about preparing, gathering basins of water and many towels. She unpacked her medical supplies and instructed Yoongi to lay out some towels beneath Jimin to try to manage the upcoming mess. They didn’t want blood and other bodily fluids staining all of their blankets and furs, and evidently Jimin was in no mental nor physical condition to be moved.
Yoongi did as told, first helping prop Jimin up a bit by placing a couple more pillows under his neck and back. He laid out the towels and replaced the cloth wetting Jimin’s fringe.
As Jimin’s contractions grew more frequent, Chaewon’s usually upbeat attitude became more hurried and urgent. Her requests evolved into orders, and she practically demanded Jungkook go fetch Jimin water.
Jimin flinched and whimpered when a particularly painful contraction washed over him.
“How long was that since the last one?” Chaewon asked.
“Um, five or six minutes,” Yoongi estimated.
Chaewon heaved an exhale. “Alright, it’s just about time.”
The medic checked Jimin’s dilation frequently over the next half hour. Meanwhile, Jimin gradually lost focus on the commotion around him. There was some noise about blood a little later on. He felt more shifting and dipping of the mattress as towels were added.
Jimin’s breathing was labored and his eyelids felt heavy. He vaguely remembered Yoongi settling beside him and grasping his hand, squeezing it twice. The alpha bent down and kissed Jimin’s temple, whispering encouragements when a strong contraction hit.
The sun was setting outside, Jimin recalled, his entire bedroom orange and gold. The incense smothered his senses, and his vision melted into a fiery haze. Logically, he knew the pain was overwhelming, and when Chaewon encouraged Jimin to push, he did. Yet, he was numb, the sensation creeping upward from his toes.
Jimin scented blood in the air, and he thought that it must have been his. It was so much, though—so red beneath him.
Jimin couldn’t do more than whimper as he pushed along with the contractions. There were noises around him, but only his own aborted sounds echoed in his ears.
Jimin felt so very weak. The last time Yoongi squeezed Jimin’s hand, the omega couldn’t muster the strength to hold on, too. His fingers fell limp, and there was a panicked tone beside him, an exchange of frightened words.
He managed the final push, a palpable ache flooding his body until all Jimin felt was emptiness.
There was a beat of quiet, a second or two of terrifying silence. Silence was the last thing they wanted at this critical moment.
Suddenly, then, a high-pitched wail shattered the still atmosphere.
The relief shared within the room was tangible, and Jimin’s vision was blurry as he attempted to lift his head to see his baby. Weak, he was too weak. Instead, he focused in on the rustling underlying the pup’s crying. Chaewon must be checking his baby, Jimin thought, cleaning them up for Jimin.
Yoongi shifted away from Jimin to get a better look, expression awed as he watched Chaewon finally approach with their baby in her arms. Yoongi’s eyes were wide and glassy, lips parted as he watched the healer lay the pup on Jimin’s chest.
The pup’s loud crying fading as their skin met Jimin’s, and they nuzzled up to his scent gland, soothed by Jimin’s milky, familiar smell.
“He’s healthy,” Chaewon murmured, smiling down at the new parents.
A purr rose in Jimin’s chest as he felt his son’s warmth against him. Yoongi placed a hand on the baby’s back to hold him steady, smiling down at him with such immense adoration.
Jimin’s heart was blossoming with love for this delicate little thing. He wished he could hold his son, properly embrace him.
Jimin’s eyelids were so heavy, though, drooping down even as he tried to watch his pup shift and breath. The rise and fall of Jimin’s chest became shallow, and the numbness in his limbs continued to spread.
Yoongi brushed his knuckles against Jimin’s cheek, and his mate’s expression immediately fell. He looked ghostly.
“He’s losing heat,” Yoongi rasped, gaze snapping toward Chaewon.
Chaewon had busied herself toward the end of the bed, managing the flow of blood with increasingly hurried movements.
At Chaewon’s lack of response, Yoongi bristled. “What’s going on?” He hissed. He secured his hold on their son, and he leaned in closer to Jimin, as if to shield him. “Chaewon, you need to tell me so I can help.”
“H-he’s hemorrhaging,” Chaewon uttered amidst her frantic focus. “Just—just try to keep him awake and breathing.”
Jimin’s eyes fell shut, sleep lulling him closer. He felt Yoongi’s grip on his shoulder, slightly shaking him. He was coaxing Jimin, his exact words lost to the dull ringing in Jimin’s ears.
Jimin felt weak, so weak, and the light behind his eyes was warm and welcoming.
There were more mutters in the distance, crying interlaced within the cacophony.
Jimin sunk deeper and deeper, until he finally let go.
Jimin had never given much thought to the afterlife, such as how it would look or how it would feel. He supposed a part of him just assumed it would be a bright, calm nothing, full of comfort, love, and peace.
Instead, Jimin arrived in a field of whispering, swaying grass. It was a sprawling ocean of dark blue at his feet, a glittering blanket of stars hanging above. Jimin felt the long grass brush against his calves, caressing him as a cool breeze swept through.
Jimin noticed silver light at his ankles, and with no sense of urgency or fear, he turned around to follow the light. The glowing streak broadened, rising up to the full moon ahead. It gleamed white, steady and calm as it gazed down upon him.
Silhouetted by the large, silvery sphere was a lithe figure. Long hair cascaded past narrow shoulders, a round face watching Jimin as he stood idly. The figure tilted her head, and Jimin began to distinguish her features amidst the minimal lighting. She smiled.
As soon as the realization hit him, Jimin rushed forward to envelope her in a hug.
Dasung laughed as they collided in an intimate embrace. She hugged Jimin back and swayed on her feet, letting Jimin burrow into her neck.
Although Jimin had missed her dearly, he felt no urge to cry. There wasn’t a hint of despair in his chest, no sorrow or suffering. He was at peace with himself and his circumstances, and all that washed through him was unhindered joy.
Jimin pulled away far enough to cup Dasung’s cheeks. “You look healthy,” he murmured, scanning over her thoroughly. “And your hair is long.”
Dasung shrugged. “There’s no need to be battle-ready in a place with no war,” she explained. She grasped his shoulder. “And you look great, too; lively and full of color, not to mention...” she trailed off, gesturing to his flat and toned stomach.
This reminder caused Jimin to pause. He released Dasung and smoothed a palm over his abdomen, something strange stirring in his gut. It wasn’t regret or guilt. No, it was simply a feeling he couldn’t place.
“Why are you... here?” Jimin uttered, his elation fading enough to make room for critical thought. “Is it only you?”
“I’m the mouthpiece, to put it simply,” Dasung answered. “The moon has a limited amount of power in this realm, so we needed to choose one person to represent us all.”
Jimin shook his head, even more confused now. “Wait, this realm? Are we not in the afterlife?”
“Not quite. It’s more of an in-between,” Dasung said, glancing behind her at the looming moon. “A transition phase, I suppose.”
“So, I am dying,” Jimin concluded. He thought that notion might actually be jarring, yet he felt next to nothing after voicing it.
“Yes,” Dasung replied, volume lowering, almost grim.
Bypassing her downturned expression, Jimin pressed on. “What do you mean by ‘the others?’”
“Everyone else,” Dasung simply stated. She reached down to grasp Jimin’s hand, lacing their fingers together. “Those who love you, those who have passed. There were other people who wanted to come in my place, but I was elected, because...” Dasung paused, pushing her tongue into her cheek as she mulled over her words. “Jimin, you’re dying, but you can still fight it.”
Jimin huffed out a breath and offered her a wry smile. “I think it’s out of my control at this point, pup.”
Dasung shook her head, adamant. She squeezed his hand, revealing echoes of Yoongi’s previous touch. His love still lingered under Jimin’s skin.
“You don’t sound like the Jimin I know,” Dasung said. “You’re stubborn on every front other than this? You can fight anything, Jimin. It’s a matter of spirit.”
Jimin chuckled and ducked his head. “There’s a medic trying to help my body not... entirely fall apart. I wish I could do something about it, but I just delivered a baby. I felt off before my labor even started, and I kept getting weaker as things progressed.”
Dasung pressed her lips together. She used her free hand to tilt Jimin’s chin up, forcing him to meet her firm gaze. She was so tough, so stubborn, so concrete. She was every bit mature as Jimin remembered her to be; perhaps more so, given the passage of time.
“It’s not about you anymore,” Dasung said as gently as she could manage. “You did it, Jimin. You made sure your son was born alive and healthy. You can’t give up on him now.”
“Yoongi is—”
“He’s very competent, I know, and he’s going to make an excellent father. But your baby needs you, too. And Yoongi would be a mess without you around for support,” Dasung reminded him. She tapped under his chin, eyes softening, dark irises still gleaming under the silvery light.
“We miss you, too,” Dasung continued in a whisper. “Of course we do. But we will wait.”
Jimin blinked, noticing the moisture that had gathered in his eyes, now clumping in his lower lashes. His heart fumbled, the subtlest ounce of ache shining through. He envisioned his baby laying atop him, tiny and warm. He wanted so desperately to see his son again and hold him properly.
Dasung tilted her head to the side, and Jimin’s line of sight followed her gesture. A few feet ahead of them, there was a pocket amidst the shadowed, starry night. The scene she was showing Jimin hailed from daytime, probably spring or summer. The edges of the scene wavered, the separation between this realm and another unsteady.
Within that pocket were two people hunched over in a lush field. The larger of them was Yoongi, black hair grown out a bit too long, falling into his eyes and disrupted by the wind. It curled against his forehead, and the child before him, not much older than a toddler, reached out to pat down the wild mess. Yoongi smiled at the child and wrapped an arm around his waist, tugging him closer.
The little boy laughed, pushing against Yoongi’s chest before promptly giving up the fight, allowing himself to be cuddled. Yoongi began tickling his sides, and the boy wheezed between airy giggles, cheeks red and grin resembling Jimin’s own.
“Appa,” the child squealed, begging Yoongi to stop as his breathing became labored from laughter.
Yoongi let up and simply tugged the boy to his chest, kissing the top of his head.
A dragonfly buzzed past them, their son’s eyes lighting up as he noticed it. He reached out toward the dragonfly, too far away to come close to contact. Yoongi grasped his small hand, anyway, quietly reminding the boy to be gentle with the life around him.
“Remember what Papa’s told you,” Yoongi softly reminded. “All life is deserving of our respect.”
Their son puffed out his cheeks, embarrassed over the small scolding. He nodded in understanding, nevertheless. “Okay, Appa,” he mumbled.
Entranced by the wonderful scene before him, plucked right out from an idyllic future, Jimin found himself leaning toward them. He yearned to be with his family and to share in their joy.
Yoongi looked up, then, gaze drifting in Jimin’s direction. He seemed to notice the omega, a loving smile blooming in his expression. He was beckoning Jimin over, encouraging him to come home.
Tears streaked down Jimin’s cheeks, and he took a step toward his mate. He was suddenly held back by his own hand still latched firmly onto Dasung’s. He fell still and glanced back, a tear slipping off his jaw to land in the grass below.
Dasung’s appearance was solemn, yet full of understanding. One by one, she unlaced her fingers from Jimin’s.
Jimin’s breath hitched, and he was tempted to lurch forward, to grab onto her and never let go again.
“No,” Dasung whispered, sensing his urge. “Follow your heart, Jimin. Go home.”
Vision blurred with tears now, Jimin gave her a tiny nod. He wanted to speak, to tell her how much he loved and missed her, how he wished he could have saved her that day. His voice had left him, however, and he was too stricken with emotion to utter a sound.
But Dasung knew, and there was no hesitation in her action as she let Jimin’s arm drop to his side.
Once their farewell was final, Jimin had nothing holding him back from that summer day ahead of him. He turned slowly, hesitantly, almost fearful that it would no longer be there if he looked. Yet, awaiting him as patiently as ever was Jimin’s mate, breeze rustling his hair and sunshine setting his skin aglow.
Jimin swiped at his tears and took that vital step forward.
The grogginess in Jimin’s mind cleared quickly once he opened his eyes. His bedroom came into focus, the view illuminated by flickering candlelight. There was someone carding their fingers through Jimin’s fringe, and he tilted his head to find Jungkook.
The alpha’s eyes were rimmed with red, but he lit up the moment his gaze met Jimin’s. He gaped, removing his hand as he processed his shock. “You’re awake,” he murmured.
“Mm,” Jimin mumbled. He attempted to prop himself up, but found he was still fairly weak. Jungkook swiftly caught on, however, and helped bring Jimin to a somewhat upright position.
“Where’s my baby?” Jimin asked.
The question finally startled Jungkook back to reality, and he shot off the bed. “Yoongi has him, hasn’t set him down once,” Jungkook quickly assured. “I’ll go get him.”
Jimin was going to thank the younger, but Jungkook was already scurrying out of the room. Jimin simply folded his hands in his lap and waited, anticipation swelling within him.
Jungkook did not actually return. Instead, Yoongi was the next person to enter the room, a little bundle wrapped in a yellow blanket cradled in his arms. Relief spread upon his features when he saw Jimin, and the latter couldn’t help bursting into a delighted smile.
“Hi,” Jimin said, starting to tear up for a reason he couldn’t quite place.
“I was so scared—” Yoongi gasped, picking up his pace to reach Jimin quicker. He stopped at his side of the bed, leaning over as Jimin shifted himself closer to Yoongi.
Jimin cupped Yoongi’s cheek and met him in a chaste, sweet kiss. Yoongi was blinking through moisture in his eyes, too, when they parted.
“It’s alright,” Jimin said. “I’m here.”
Yoongi exhaled, shoulders slumping as he finally allowed himself to be at ease. He then glanced down at the sleeping pup in his embrace, and he outstretched his arms to pass their son over.
Jimin accepted the bundle gingerly, his heart nearly bursting with affection as he brought the baby to his chest, cradling him close. “Oh,” Jimin sighed, too awed for more words. He gently caressed the pup’s round cheek, taking in his beautiful features. He had Yoongi’s eyes—Jimin could tell just by observing the shape. The rest of him, though, was starkly Jimin, from his button nose to his pursed, plush lips.
Jimin chuckled, the sound a bit hoarse. “He looks like a little duckling.”
Yoongi huffed in mirth, climbing onto the mattress to huddle closer. He pressed his shoulder against Jimin’s, and he rested his head atop the omega’s. “You’re right,” he murmured, voice laced with a rumble of contentment.
Jimin couldn’t tear his gaze away from his son, from his wonderful miracle. He brushed his fingers through the thin black hair on the baby’s head, convinced it would one day be as thick and untamed as Yoongi’s.
Jimin sniffled and exhaled a shaky breath. He hadn’t known he could love someone so thoroughly, unconditionally, and whole-heartedly. Yet, he could not deny that this feeling was nothing short of the purest form of love.
“I’m here,” Jimin repeated in a hushed tone, focused solely on his peacefully sleeping newborn. “I love you so very much, and I’m never gonna leave you again. I swear.”
Chapter 39: XXXVIII—Healing
Notes:
I apologize that the chapter's not all that long. If you don't follow me on twitter and didn't hear, I originally wrote the first half of this chapter a while ago, but the data got lost. So,,, I had to rewrite it. Very frustrating stuff. But I know it's been a long while (my depression is most definitely to blame), so I tried to rewrite and finish up at a quicker pace.
Enjoy Jimin spending time with his newborn!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jimin was sure there was much to be said about how a newborn resembled spring—cheeks pink like new rosebuds, gentle breaths like a subtle breeze, skin as soft as lush grass. Even in the midst of creeping winter, Jimin had his own little spring cradled in his grasp.
Yoongi told him to sleep, that he needed the rest after the last evening’s scare. Yet, Jimin barely rested that following night. He couldn’t get out of bed when the baby was crying, and although Yoongi had to rouse to fetch him, Jimin still waited for his pup with open arms. Thankfully, the pup had no trouble with breastfeeding. He latched on during their first try, and Jimin hadn’t realized how big of a relief it would be.
Yoongi and Jungkook had been quick to move the cradle into their bedroom that same evening, hoping to avoid Jimin’s distress over being kept apart from his child. The bed was shifted back into the center of the room, and the crib was placed on Jimin’s side, barely a foot away.
Back and forth, Yoongi moved across the room to console the crying pup. Over and over, he told Jimin to sleep. The baby was fed only an hour ago. He could handle this alone.
When morning arrived, Jimin’s body finally gave up on him, and he practically passed out. The sun rose, running in gold rivulets across the hardwood as he slept deeply. He was probably snoring, honestly. In that small space of time, his body attempted to stich itself together and offer reprieve to his many aches.
When Jimin woke close to noon, however, he was stiff all around. He was overwhelmed with a groggy fog, panicking when he rested a hand over his stomach, only to find nothing there. The bump was gone, merely a layer of fat under his palm. Jimin sucked in a sharp breath and scrambled to sit up, wincing as a sharp pain rushed through his lower half.
Heart beating into his ears, Jimin glanced around with wide eyes. Memories returned to him slowly, his heaving chest loosening slightly as Jimin remembered where his pup was. He was okay, everything was okay.
Inhaling deeply and swallowing the lump in his throat, Jimin eased back into the headboard. “Yoongi?” He called, voice raspy and rough.
He found himself staring down at the empty crib, concern returning at the absence of his pup. They shouldn’t be separated. It wasn’t safe for the baby to be away from Jimin. He needs me, Jimin thought, lower lip quivering as he peered up at the empty doorway. He rocked forward, hoping he could possibly get off the bed and walk for himself. The ache he could ignore with gritted teeth, but his limbs were simply exhausted, and Jimin realized how incapacitated he was.
“Yoongi!” Jimin called again, voice cracking with desperation this time.
His breathing shallowed and shortened, the sound finally punctuated by creaking floorboards as someone moved down the hall. Yoongi rushed inside, face colorless as he searched around for any threats. The pup was snug in the crook of the alpha’s arm, very much asleep.
“What? Are you okay?” Yoongi demanded, closing the distance and leaning over Jimin. He pressed the back of his free hand to Jimin’s forehead, checking for illness or a fever.
“Y-yeah,” Jimin replied, forcing his nerves to steady. His attention locked onto his baby, and he instinctively reached out to take him. “He wasn’t here,” Jimin mumbled, relieved when Yoongi let Jimin retrieve the pup without struggle.
With his son pressed to his chest, Jimin sank down into the pillows and sheets, sated. Yoongi sat at the edge of the bed, calming down himself as he watched Jimin cup and caress the pup’s cheek.
“How has he been?” Jimin asked. The newborn’s dark lashes fluttered, and Jimin unconsciously smiled.
“Good,” Yoongi stated. He began playing with Jimin’s hair, brushing his fingers through it, rubbing at the nape of the omega’s neck. It seemed he was soothing himself with the absent actions. “Jungkook and I tried to give him a bath.”
“Tried?” Jimin echoed. He leaned down and nosed into the crook of the baby’s neck, scenting him and smelling only sweet milk.
“I mean, we bathed him,” Yoongi awkwardly corrected. “After some time and struggle. He’s so slippery and small, but I guess Jungkook knows how to handle these things.” His tone revealed his reluctance to admit that fact. Yoongi never wanted to relinquish the title of expert to Jungkook, no matter the subject field.
Jimin hummed. “Makes sense.”
“Before that, he showed me how to change a diaper and swaddle him back up. Why didn’t anyone tell us how hard swaddling would be?” Yoongi grumbled. “Anyway, the water wasn’t all that warm when we bathed him. The faucet was cold, so we plugged the sink and brought in spring water from the bathroom. But I was worried it still wouldn’t be warm enough for the pup. They’re like, really fragile, right? I didn’t want him to get sick or freeze or something.”
“I don’t think he’s gonna freeze in lukewarm water, Yoongi.”
“That’s what Jungkook said, but you should always be careful, anyway.”
Jimin lifted his head and smiled fondly as his mate, observing the stubborn crease between the alpha’s brows. “Well, thank you for taking such good care of him while I couldn’t.” He bit the inside of his cheek, remembering how long he was out. “I should feed him. I don’t want to wake him, though.”
“You can eat first, instead,” Yoongi suggested. “I made lunch not that long ago, saved a plate for you.”
Jimin visibly perked up. “What’d you make?”
“Curry. It’s not as good as Sooyun’s, but I figured you could use some comfort food right about now. And I tried my best, given what we have,” Yoongi replied with a sheepish shrug.
“That was nice of you,” Jimin crooned, reaching out to cup the alpha’s jaw, rubbing a thumb along his warmed skin. Yoongi blushed at Jimin’s gentle touch and praise, but he didn’t shrug Jimin’s hand off.
“It’s nothing, especially compared to what you did last night. You pushed an entire baby out of you. There’s no argument that you’re the stronger of the two of us after that.”
“Was there ever an argument in the first place?” Jimin retorted.
Yoongi rolled his eyes as the omega snickered.
Jimin tugged him closer, admiring his pretty mate despite how tired he looked. Yoongi’s eyes were underlined with dark, purple bags, and his complexion seemed paler than usual. His hair was its usual, wonderful mess, though, a couple locks sticking up toward the back from his nervous fussing. His lips were bitten and red, brows drawn yet defined.
Jimin pushed himself up far enough to give Yoongi a quick peck. He collapsed back into the pillows with a huff, slightly embarrassed that even that minimal effort took the wind out of him.
Yoongi blinked, caught off guard. He probably wasn’t expecting to be Jimin’s object of affection with their newborn right in reach. He took a couple seconds to regain his composure, then he frowned almost comically. “You can’t just do that without any warning.”
Jimin craned his neck, expression innocent. “Why?”
Yoongi shook his head and bent down, resting on one arm as he lowered himself into Jimin’s intimate space, brushing his nose against the omega’s. Jimin shut his eyes and sighed, tilting his head just before he felt Yoongi’s lips on his own. It was a light contact, a little slow, a little reverent.
Jimin slung an arm over Yoongi’s shoulders, pressing deeper, pulling the alpha’s lower lip between his own. Yoongi had a thing for nipping, and when Jimin felt teeth graze him, he shuddered and inhaled.
When they parted an inch, Yoongi simply rested his forehead against Jimin’s and breathed. He seemed to be grounding himself, and Jimin held still, allowing him this moment.
“You okay?” Jimin whispered.
“Mm,” Yoongi mumbled. “Just glad you’re here.”
“And where would I go?” Jimin airily chuckled.
Yoongi’s chest heaved, and he didn’t respond. He reached out for Jimin, touched his shoulder, skimmed his palm down his arm, grasped his hand. He squeezed.
A twinge of sadness grew within Jimin. Yoongi had really been scared during the labor, when he passed out from the blood loss. While Jimin had been at peace with the prospect of dying, Yoongi must have felt so helpless, watching on while holding onto their crying son.
Yoongi pulled away only to press his face into the crook of Jimin’s neck, nosing at his mating mark and scenting him.
Jimin shut his eyes, skin tingling over the gentle brush of his mate’s touch. When Yoongi slotted his mouth over Jimin’s scent gland, his muscles forcibly eased, and he found himself sinking even lower into the mattress with an audible sigh.
The pup whined and began to shift, shaking Jimin from his contented daze. He patted Yoongi’s chest, encouraging him to pull back. Jimin cradled the baby closer to himself, bending down to look him over.
The pup’s nose was scrunched up, eyes still shut, and he stretched his arms as he slowly roused. He sucked in a deep breath and blinked, strained and confused against the light. He brought his fist up to mouth to suckle as he blearily glanced around.
“Did we wake you?” Jimin pouted, bouncing the small bundle. “I’m sorry Papa couldn’t take care of you this morning. But I’m here now. Are you alright?” He crooned, tucking the yellow blanket under the pup’s chin. “Are you hungry?”
“Jimin,” Yoongi said pointedly, straightening up. “You need to eat first. You haven’t had anything since, what, yesterday afternoon?”
Jimin pursed his lips yet didn’t argue. He knew Yoongi well enough to accept that the alpha wasn’t going to budge on this front. As much as they both adored their son, Yoongi’s priority had always been Jimin, and the omega was positive that wouldn’t ever waver.
“Fine,” Jimin huffed as he absently stroked the thin layer of soft, black hair atop his pup’s head.
Yoongi slid off the mattress and padded to the doorway, leaning out into the hall. “Kook! Can you bring Jimin’s lunch?”
There was a grunt and some heavy shuffling from the living room, and Jimin could only imagine Jungkook’s sluggish gait and begrudging frown. The poor alpha probably felt like he was a new parent all over again. There was some comfort in knowing how much Jungkook enjoyed being a father, though. He ought to also be excited as an uncle.
The baby nuzzled closer to Jimin’s body heat, brows drawn at the bustle of noise around him. He released an aborted whine and kicked out weakly, rubbing his forehead against Jimin’s shirt. He suckled harder on his own thumb, the sound completely capturing Jimin’s attention.
Jimin pursed his lips and began to coo down at his son. “It’s too noisy here, huh? First, we disturbed you from your nap, now you don’t even get to eat. Appa’s so cruel.”
Yoongi rolled his eyes just as Jungkook entered.
Jimin unconsciously felt his lip start to curl up as Jungkook’s scent reached him—an unwelcomed presence so close to his nest. He bent lower over the pup, hovering an inch above the sleeping infant in case he needed to protect him.
Yoongi noted Jimin’s apprehensive body language almost immediately, and to prevent Jungkook from moving any closer, he intersected the younger’s path. Yoongi plucked the plate away from Jungkook and padded back to Jimin, holding out the admittedly appetizing curry in exchange for the baby.
Distracted from that momentary influx of hormones and aggression, Jimin squeezed his pup closer and glanced up at Yoongi from under his lashes, shrinking at the sight of Yoongi’s pointedly arched brow.
“C’mon. You can’t feed him without eating something yourself, first,” Yoongi prompted. He set the plate on the bedside table and held out his arms with expectation.
“Be nicer to him, Yoongi,” Jungkook chuckled, crossing his arms and resting against the doorframe. “He’s had that kid inside him for like, nine months. It’s gotta be uncomfortable to suddenly pass him off. I remember Taehyung almost cried the first time he let Seokjin hold Hwannie—it’s a lot to process and deal with.”
Jimin tilted his chin up. “Yeah, Yoongi. Be nicer,” Jimin said half-mockingly.
Yoongi simply sighed and shifted his stance. “Yes, well, I’m the other half of the pup’s genes, so there should be some comfort in that.”
Jimin puffed out his cheeks, withholding a retort about his own father. He knew Yoongi wouldn’t appreciate the comparison, nor would Jimin feel good about making it. The two alphas were in entirely separate leagues.
Jimin slipped his palm under the baby’s head and lifted him carefully, holding his breath as he reached out toward Yoongi. He bit his lip as the alpha secured their son in his arms, bringing the baby up to nestle into the crook of the alpha’s neck. At least he was soothed by Yoongi’s scent, too.
With a forced exhale, Jimin picked up his lunch and began to eat, feeling slightly awkward under two unwavering gazes. Only a few bites in, and Jimin’s stomach was growling at him, reminding him of his long, unintentional fast. He shoveled down half his meal in a matter of minutes.
“So,” Jungkook drawled, absently admiring his nails, “What’s the game plan now that the pup’s here?”
Jimin exchanged a curious look with Yoongi, urging the alpha to answer, because in all honesty, Jimin had no clue.
“It depends on how long Jimin’s recovery takes, I guess,” Yoongi said, rocking the baby. “The pup’s still very small, and Jimin’s definitely too weak to be making a large trek anytime soon. But, of course, we have to consider the weather. If the snow comes early, we may just be forced to wait it out until spring’s thaw.”
“No,” Jungkook said sharply, startling the mated pair. He noticed their wide-eyed expressions and cleared his throat. “Sorry, but no. Spring is, what? Three, four months away? I can’t go that long without Tae, not when I already feel the distance in our bond so strongly. It physically hurts more every day.”
He inhaled through his nose and shifted his attention to the windows, a tick in his jaw. “That’s not even mentioning what our families would think. If we take long enough, they’re going to assume we didn’t make it, and I really don’t want to put anyone under that kind of stress or grief.”
“I can’t disagree with that,” Yoongi muttered. “But we also can’t force Jimin’s body to be ready when it’s just… not. All I can really suggest is that we take a week to feel it out. We’ll watch the weather, watch the conditions of the territory, and Jimin can get a feel for his progress. We can start making serious decisions later rather than now.”
While Jimin would undoubtedly feel terrible about holding them back, in the case that they did have to wait until spring, he also couldn’t bring himself to leave too soon. He had his pup to consider—an admittedly tiny one. The infant would be extremely vulnerable to the elements, given his lack of extra body fat. Jimin would have to start thinking about ways to keep him protected and warm on their journey.
They had already discussed carrying him in a sling tied around Jimin’s neck, so he could soak up the heat from Jimin’s chest and cuddle up into the omega’s thick fur. He could add extra blankets, though, and make frequent stops to check on him and keep him fed.
Jimin emptied his plate as his thoughts wandered, but once he realized there was nothing left to chew, he rushed to return the plate to the table beside him with a clatter. “Alright, I’m done,” he announced, arms already outstretched toward Yoongi.
Yoongi seemed bemused by Jimin’s eagerness, and the exchange was quickly made.
Jimin hummed and smiled down at his pup, holding him in the crook of one arm as he slid down the wide neckline of his loose shirt. The baby grumbled and smacked his lips, squirming under all this jostling.
“It’s okay,” Jimin crooned as he brought the baby to his chest. “Here you go, little duckling. Don’t cry, I’ve got you.”
The pup latched on and began to suckle, while Jimin eased into the pillows supporting his back. He couldn’t find the energy within himself to be flustered over having an audience. Breastfeeding publicly shouldn’t be an embarrassing thing, anyway—it was simply a fact of life.
“He’s such a good boy,” Jimin sighed, elated over how easily the pup took to breastfeeding. He brushed his fingers through the newborn’s thin hair and securely cupped the back of his head, holding him steady. “I remember Jihyun being a menace when it came to feeding. He had to be in a specific position, held a certain way. And even then, he was super fussy.”
“Yeah, well… that side of him hasn’t really faded with age,” Yoongi added.
Jimin snorted. “True.”
“Chunhwa was only difficult the first day,” Jungkook said with a shrug. “So, I’ll count my blessings there.”
The pup inhaled deeply and raised his hand to rest over Jimin’s chest, shutting his eyes as he continued to suck. Jimin wondered if he would be able to fall asleep like this, tummy full and sated.
Jimin brushed his thumb over the pink tip of his son’s ear, trailing down to his smooth, curved cheek. By the moon, Jimin was so fond of this little bundle of warmth. He thought he had loved him when he was just pregnant. Somehow, this love felt even deeper.
Jungkook fidgeted and tilted his head, watching Jimin quietly. He parted his lips, hesitating. “I should—I should go, let you guys rest more,” he suggested. “So, I’ll just—” he pointed behind him toward the hall, “Be out there.”
“Okay, Kook,” Yoongi replied in Jimin’s stead, the omega much too enraptured with his child.
Once Jungkook had pushed himself off the wall and exited the room, Yoongi emitted a snort. “I don’t think he knows how to act when you’re in this state.”
A beat passed before Jimin registered that Yoongi had even spoken. “What state?” He belatedly asked.
“You’re just being very domestic, I guess. Or soft might be a better word. He’s used to the curt, sarcastic Jimin,” Yoongi replied, perching on the edge of the bed.
“I don’t think there’s a coarse cell in my body at the moment,” Jimin admitted. “He can deal with it, though. I’ll be back to picking at him and mocking him soon enough.”
Yoongi leaned closer and rubbed Jimin’s bicep, withholding a chuckle. “I’m sure he knows that.”
Jimin hadn’t noticed that the baby stopped feeding. He had simply pulled away from Jimin’s nipple and rested his cheek against Jimin’s bare chest, breaths evening out as he curled up.
“Looks like it’s nap time again,” Jimin said in a hush.
“Want me to put him in his crib?” Yoongi suggested.
Jimin bent down and brushed his nose lightly over his pup’s. “In a few minutes. He seems happy enough right here.”
☽○☾
Jimin left a candle lit at his bedside that night. He was curled up, facing the crib as the pup slept soundly. Yoongi laid beside Jimin, wrapped around his back and probably close to unconsciousness himself.
Yoongi was still stroking Jimin’s hip in slow, circular movements, despite evidently drifting off. He nuzzled against the nape of Jimin’s neck, inhaling his scent laced heavily with milk.
“Yoon?” Jimin uttered into the still evening air.
“Mm?” Yoongi replied, barely more than a grunt.
“We should probably name him, huh.”
He heard Yoongi’s deep breath, the rustling of sheets following. “I mean, yeah, eventually,” he rasped.
“Have you been thinking of names?”
“Umm, sort of,” he replied. “I’m kinda leaving it up to you.”
Jimin blinked a couple times, then propped himself up on an elbow, turning to face his mate. “Just up to me?”
Yoongi shifted onto his back, rubbing his bleary eyes. “This was a hard pregnancy and labor for you. You should get the most say over his name. I can do the next one.”
Jimin snorted. “The next one? You’re really so sure about that?”
“Jimin,” Yoongi drawled, “I know you. You don’t half-ass anything, and I doubt fatherhood is going to be an exception. We’ve already discussed that you want to go all-in with a whole litter’s worth.”
“A litter can be one pup,” Jimin argued with a growing smile.
Yoongi quirked his lips up in response. “Yeah, for some people.”
Jimin fixed the alpha with an exaggerated pout. He collapsed back onto the mattress, fully facing Yoongi. “I guess now that I have the birthing hips, I ought to commit to it.”
“I don’t think they’re that much wider.”
“We’ll have to wait and see until I lose the baby weight. My hips definitely feel quite a bit wider. I mean, I wouldn’t have been able to squeeze him out, otherwise,” Jimin said, gesturing over his shoulder. “My body definitely had to change a lot. He’s lucky he turned out cute.”
Yoongi huffed out a short laugh. “Maybe you should name him something cute, then.”
Jimin wiggled and burrowed down into his pillow, eyes half-lidded as he gathered his response. He had admittedly been mulling over names quite a bit the past few days, but he wasn’t sure Yoongi would be on board with his suggestions.
“I do kinda have something in mind,” Jimin broached, grasping the sheets and fiddling with them. “I know we’re not really into the concept of naming kids directly after people. That can be a lot of weight put on them. But I… I thought, for a little while, if I had a girl, I might want to name her Dasung.”
Yoongi shifted closer and curled his hand around Jimin’s. His expression was contemplative and open. “Yeah?” He prompted.
Jimin gave a minute shrug. “Thinking deeper about it, I know now that’s not really what I want to do. But I wonder if we could still incorporate her somehow? Honor her without giving our baby her name?”
“Maybe just part of her name, then,” Yoongi quietly suggested. “Change half of it, kinda like what Sooyun did with Jihyun.”
“Right,” Jimin mumbled, beginning to slot puzzle pieces together in his head. “D’you think we could also, I don’t know, give him a water name? I doubt any kid wants to be named after where they were conceived, but the ocean is still really special to us.”
“I like that idea,” Yoongi agreed, smile glowing under the waning orange candlelight. “What about ‘Hae?’”
Jimin rolled it over his tongue a couple times, and the picture started to truly take shape. When the pieces clicked into place, he was hesitant to voice it, worried Yoongi wouldn’t like the result as much as he did. Then Yoongi squeezed his hand, and Jimin’s worries subsided.
“Haesung,” Jimin suggested in a whisper. “How about Min Haesung?”
There’s was a pause as Yoongi processed it, just a few seconds passing before Yoongi’s expression lit up. “I love it,” he murmured. “Haesung.” He lifted himself up on one arm, and Jimin followed his lead, turning over again.
They gazed down at their sleeping son, watching in reverent silence as his chest rose and fell in an even rhythm.
“Haesung,” Yoongi repeated, unable to keep the smile out of his voice. He wrapped an arm around Jimin’s shoulders and hugged him from behind. “He’s really ours, huh?”
Jimin’s heart fluttered, and he grasped Yoongi’s arm to hold him secure. “Mm, he really is.”
☽○☾
Jimin’s rocking chair creaked as he swayed forward and back, his spine supported by a cushion behind him, and his lap warm from a couple thick furs spread over his legs. He was cradling Haesung during the late morning, facing the window to watch the grass gleam under yellow rays.
“Way out there is the omega dorm,” Jimin murmured, nodding to the expanse of field past the glass pane. “You can’t see it from here, but it’s less than a ten-minute walk.”
Jimin had originally settled into the nursery to feed Haesung in isolated peace, but they got a little too comfy, and the pup quickly fell back asleep in his father’s embrace. Jimin just continued to rock them, telling Haesung all about their pack to pass the time.
“Your uncle Taehyung and I lived there for a few years. Our rooms were actually right next to each other, and your uncle Jungkook snuck into my room by accident more than once,” Jimin said, watching as a small flock of birds passed across the clear blue sky, heading directly south.
“He wasn’t supposed to be doing that. Well, we were already doing a lot of things we weren’t supposed to—like drinking, going out after dark, having alphas over,” the omega mused. He paused and glanced down, patting Haesung’s side, checking once again that he was swaddled properly. “Listen, don’t follow your papa’s example. I was a naughty teen, Haesung. I did all sorts of dangerous things, but I know you can do better. You’ll be smarter than Papa, hm? Listen to the elders in your dorm and be respectful to your neighbors?”
Haesung released a short huff and a whine in his sleep, scrunching his eyes up before his expression eased back into its previous lax one. Jimin tucked the pup’s yellow blanket under his chin and gently pressed his finger to the crease between Haesung’s brows, smoothing the remnants of his tension out.
“And no matter what, don’t let yourself get charmed by alphas,” Jimin said. “It’s all fun and games when your head’s a mess of hormones, but they’re all sorts of trouble, duckling. Your appa did strange things to my heart, made me a little crazy sometimes.” With a hint of reluctance, he added, “Though, there are much worse partners I could’ve ended up with.
“Oh, and your halmeoni really wanted me to be with him—now, she’s seen some bad alphas in her day.” Jimin clicked his tongue and rested his head back against the smooth wood supporting him. “Have I told you about Eomma—I mean, Halmeoni—yet? She’s going to be so happy to see you. She was ridiculously excited when I told her you were coming; she got right to work making clothes and blankets for you.”
He pushed his toes against the cold hardwood, rocking them harder, the wind rattling the nursery window. “Jaejae’s going to look you up and down when we make it north,” Jimin mused. “Gonna nag me about your health, ask if I counted all your fingers and toes.” Jimin paused and bent over. “Wait, do you have all your fingers and toes?” He nudged back the blanket and grasped one of Haesung’s curled fists, the pup grunting when Jimin uncurled it to count five fingers.
Jimin shook his head. “Ah, it doesn’t matter. I’m sure someone would have told me if something was wrong.” Jimin bit the inside of his cheek and brushed his thumb along Haesung’s palm. “But I suppose you’d be perfect either way.”
Haesung’s lips parted with a stuttered exhale, and he wrapped his tiny fingers around Jimin’s thumb, his hold tightening instinctively.
Jimin felt a rumble rise in his chest, and within a matter of seconds, he was purring.
“Are you comfy here, Haesungie?” He mumbled, words slurred and voice thick. “I like being with you, too.”
Jimin glanced over at the pup’s dresser with a half-lidded gaze, observing the blankets and furs neatly folded and stacked on top. Many of those were from Sooyun, her scent still lingering on the material. He wondered if Haesung would recognize that scent once he finally met her. He might even recognize Taehyung’s, too, given that it was mingled with Jungkook’s.
With his free hand, Jimin clutched and felt the plush material of Haesung’s yellow blanket, shifting his vision back down to admire how it looked, contrasted with the pup’s lightly flushed skin. He had a fair skin tone like Yoongi, but there was a constant rosy hue to his cheeks and the tip of his nose. He was a mix of spring’s subtle warmth and autumn’s vivid coloring.
Haesung’s lashes fluttered.
Jimin shushed him and brushed a fingertip over the round line of his jaw. “Rest lots, my duckling. We want you to be strong when we have to leave.”
Jimin pursed his lips and released a sigh through his nose. “I wish we could stay here; I always thought this would be your home, your childhood like it was mine. But hopefully, the northern territory will be nice, too. We’ll be snowbirds, bundled up for ten months out of the year,” Jimin said with a forced chuckle. “Really, though, it can’t be that bad when you have your family. You’ve already got a cousin, Chunhwa, and I’m sure there’ll be even more soon.” Then, in a mutter: “Knowing Taehyung and Jungkook, you’ll have plenty of cousins to play with.”
At the other end of the house, there was a resounding knock at the front door. Jimin stiffened and lowered himself to hover over Haesung, the remnants of his purr completely cut off.
He heard chatter after the squeak of the door hinges, then footsteps inching closer. At the very least, he scented Yoongi approaching, so this unannounced visitor couldn’t be a threat. Yet, Jimin’s heart still hammered, his body riled up over being so suddenly disturbed in what was naturally meant to be a safe space. The nursery was for family—no one else.
Yoongi stepped through the entryway, cautious as he picked up on Jimin’s panicked scent. “Jimin,” he said in a coaxing tone, “Chaewon’s here to check on the pup again.”
Jimin sucked in even breaths, nodding slowly as he tried to calm himself. “Okay,” he murmured.
The retired healer followed behind, bearing a wide smile. Chaewon passed by Yoongi and approached Jimin, ignoring the omega’s prickly expression and composure.
“Do we have a name yet?” She asked, bending over to get a look at Haesung’s face. She carried a particularly sharp scent of incense.
“Min Haesung,” Yoongi answered, attention locked on Jimin from a short distance.
“Oh,” Chaewon crooned. “That’s cute! I’m not sure I’ve heard that name before.” She leaned even closer, and Jimin had to swallow a growl of warning that had begun to bubble and grow in his chest. “Can I see him? Just for a minute.”
Jimin glanced at Yoongi a bit desperately, seeing if he really had to pass his baby off. Yoongi gave him a nod and a sympathetic shrug. Jimin’s heart rate kicked up just a beat faster.
“O-okay,” Jimin warily replied, unwrapping Haesung from the security of his fluffy blanket. The baby grumbled at the disturbance, brows pinched again when Chaewon reached out to slide her hands under him.
He started to rouse as the healer lifted him off Jimin’s lap. She tested his weight before bringing him closer, bouncing Haesung as she checked his temperature.
Haesung’s breath hitched, and only a second passed before his lips parted in a weak wail. His groggy vision was unfocused, but he seemed to be searching for Jimin. Chaewon carefully felt along the pup’s body, checking for any abnormalities under his light green onesie. She shushed him as his cries grew louder, and he began to move his arms, reaching for something unknown.
Jimin’s eyes widened and his chest tightened. He wants me, Jimin thought. By the moon, he wants me, he’s looking for me. He fidgeted with his own fingers, body gravitating toward Chaewon even as she padded away, still carefully observing every inch of Haesung.
Haesung’s eyes scrunched up, tears slipping down his reddened cheeks. He hiccupped and wailed, his fit undeterred by the healer’s attempts to soothe him.
“No,” Jimin said, his voice cracking. “No, p-please give him back.”
“It’s okay,” Chaewon assured, surprisingly calm. It was only later that Jimin could acknowledge her experience with infants allowed her such calm during these hectic situations. Despite Haesung’s squirming, Chaewon held him very firmly, even releasing some calming pheromones—again, to no real avail. “Well, we know his lungs are working properly,” she attempted to joke.
Jimin gritted his teeth and that previous growl resurfaced. He leaned forward, all too aware that his lower half hadn’t regained enough strength to support him if he wanted to get up. “Give him back,” Jimin snarled. With a pitched whine, he added, “He needs me.”
Chaewon, genuinely startled by Jimin’s tone, finally crumbled and returned to Jimin’s side of the room. She held the crying infant out toward the omega, and Jimin swiftly snatched Haesung out of her grasp, hugging his son to his chest.
Haesung sought out Jimin’s scent gland, nuzzling into his neck. Jimin patted his pack and hummed, imitating a purr to soothe his distress.
Chaewon was quiet as she observed, mouth set in a subtle frown.
Jimin hadn’t notice Yoongi rush toward him, the alpha rubbing at the omega’s nape, just as shocked as the healer by Jimin’s outburst.
“Breathe deeply, Jimin,” Yoongi said. “He’s fine. He was never in danger.”
Jimin ignored his mate and simply rested his cheek atop his pup’s head, enveloping his sniffling little son in his embrace. In turn, Haesung clung to Jimin’s shirt with a solid grip.
As Haesung’s crying eased and the panic subsided, Chaewon motioned to Yoongi, and the alpha hesitantly followed her out to the hall. They didn’t move all that far away, still relatively within Jimin’s earshot, likely figuring the omega was too absorbed with Haesung to even bother listening.
“That’s not normal,” Chaewon murmured, in as level of a tone she could muster. “I think Jimin has… formed a very strong and codependent attachment with the pup.”
“How is that unusual?” Yoongi argued, the floorboards groaning as he shifted his weight. “Of course he’s going to be attached to his newborn. He gave birth, what, two days ago?”
Jimin shut his eyes and pressed his nose to Haesung’s hair, inhaling his milky scent. He rubbed slowly along the pup’s back, Haesung’s body no longer shaking with hiccups. He was merely whimpering against Jimin’s heated skin, the omega’s scent washing over him and coaxing him back toward a comfortable, peaceful state.
“I think, given his stressful environment, his hormones have been flaring up,” Chaewon explained with an intentional hush. “That would explain his extreme protectiveness. I’m sure everyone feels like a threat at the moment.” A couple beats passed. “Has he been snapping at anyone else?”
Yoongi didn’t reply immediately. He cleared his throat, probably rubbed the back of his neck like he tended to do while troubled. “Just—just a little. I figured it would fade over time.”
“It probably will,” Chaewon admitted. “But I’d still try to work on it. It’s going to be a long trip north, and you may have to rely on the help of smaller packs you could encounter on the way. It’ll be easier on everyone if Jimin can learn to trust. And it will be healthier for Haesung to be exposed to more than just his father. Does that make sense?”
“Yes,” Yoongi curtly replied. “Look, I’ll… I’ll talk to him about it. We’ll figure it out. For now, would you mind waiting in the living room for a bit? I know there were some other things you wanted to discuss with us, but Jimin’s not exactly ready to be part of that today.”
“Yeah,” Chaewon replied with a heavy exhale. “Yeah, I understand. I can go sit out there, think about what incense I could bring to you to soothe this tense atmosphere,” she tacked on with a hint of humor.
Yoongi offered her a polite “ha,” and the healer padded down the hallway.
Jimin started to rock his chair again, and he plucked Haesung’s blanket up to wrap around his shoulders. He felt Haesung’s grip weaken on the fabric of his shirt, his breath fading into little puffs of air.
Jimin didn’t open his eyes when he heard and scented Yoongi’s return. The alpha stopped in front of the rocking chair and heaved a sigh. Rather than the scolding Jimin was expecting, Yoongi uttered, “Is he already asleep again?”
Jimin curled his fingers into the hair above Haesung’s nape. “I think so,” he mumbled.
“Good,” Yoongi replied, and Jimin could hear the exhaustion laced in his tone. The alpha bent down, settling on his knees, and rested his cheek against Jimin’s thigh.
Jimin blinked, readjusting his vision to the bright yellow that had washed over the expanse of the nursery. He watched as Yoongi rubbed his palm along Jimin’s other thigh, movements absent and lingering.
“Do you think there’s something wrong with me?” Jimin whispered.
“No,” Yoongi replied. “No, I’m sure you’re doing what you think is best. And I’m doing that, too, in my own way. Our hormones work a bit differently, but I’m also paranoid—and scared. I can’t tell you how often I step outside just to walk perimeters around the house, or how much I have to ask Jungkook if he’s heard some odd noise, too. We’re coping with the stress, or I guess, we’re trying to.”
The rocking chair stilled, and Haesung’s light snores filled the air.
“I don’t know what I would do if something happened to him,” Jimin confessed, voice a mere rasp. “And there’s this terrible thought I get, constantly, that he’s not safe. That I won’t be able to help, no matter how hard I try.” Jimin felt his eyes begin to water, and he blinked through the gathering moisture. “Why are pups so fragile?”
Yoongi’s touch skimmed up until he was kneading at Jimin’s hip. “I wish I knew, Min.”
As Jimin glanced down, Yoongi lifted his head, and their eyes met. Yoongi was sad, solemn, and tired. Jimin wasn’t sure how much more of this his mate could handle. He reached out to cup Yoongi’s cheek, Haesung held securely in the crook of his other arm. “We need to leave soon.”
“Yeah,” Yoongi said. He pulled his lower lip between his teeth, worrying. Then he tilted his head, leaning into Jimin’s touch. “That would be best.”
Haesung released an unusually high-pitched coo, and Jimin’s gaze widened a fraction. He released Yoongi so he could gently shift the pup in his hold, getting a look at Haesung’s face.
The baby’s expression was completely lax, lips parted as he dreamt undisturbed.
Jimin huffed out an airy laugh and rubbed at Haesung’s side. “He makes such funny noises.”
Yoongi hummed in agreement, pulling away from Jimin’s lap so he could stand. He stretched out his spine and mussed his hair, then leaned in to kiss Jimin’s forehead. “He’s probably dreaming about cuddling in your nest.”
Jimin shook his head, disbelieving, but chuckled, nonetheless. “Sure.”
Yoongi lingered beside them, making a brief glance toward the darkened hall. “Are you gonna be alright in here for a little while? I should probably fill Chaewon in about Haesung’s eating and sleeping patterns.”
“Mm-hm,” Jimin replied, smiling as Haesung’s nose twitched. Clouds shifted outside, spilling more warm rays into the pastel-hued nursery. The sun hit Haesung, his glossy black hair shimmering, his soft skin nearly aglow. “I think we’ll be fine.”
Notes:
Perhaps now that you guys know Haesungie's name, I can start posting twitter drabbles about him, like I have with Chunhwa.
Chapter 40: XXXIX—Dusk
Notes:
The current highlight of my life is the new set of pretty tarot cards I just bought. Everything else, as to be expected, has gone to shit.
Chapter Text
Jimin sat on his bedroom floor, forehead pressed to the slats of Haesung’s crib. He watched through the gap of carved wooden bars, eyelids drooping even as he tried to shake himself awake. The lightless early morning laid heavy on his shoulders, slumping his posture. Even as Haesung slept soundly, Jimin couldn’t bring himself to do the same.
The pup’s lips parted around deep, even breaths. Every so often, his lashes would flutter like he was dreaming, and Jimin could only wonder what was going in that little head, if Jimin filled his dreams, or if his unconscious world was just a flurry of sights and scents. Haesung’s arm was outstretched, his fingers curled into a loose fist, twitching slightly along with his nose.
Jimin snuck his hand between the slats and pressed his thumb to Haesung’s palm, the pup instinctively gripping onto it. Jimin shifted and rested his cheek against the wood, exhaling a sigh at the soothing contact.
Sheets rustled behind Jimin, and his spine stiffened. He heard a confused grunt, followed by the mattress creaking.
“Jimin?” Yoongi called, voice hoarse and subdued.
Jimin hummed in response, scared to wake the baby.
Yoongi rolled over to Jimin’s side of the bed, leaning off the edge to squint at the omega. “What’re you doing? Come back to bed.”
“I’m just watching him,” Jimin mumbled. “I thought I heard him crying, but he was only making noises in his sleep. I thought I’d stay and make sure he’s resting.”
“Jimin, he’s okay,” Yoongi huffed. He stretched out to ruffle Jimin’s hair. “C’mon. Sunrise can’t be more than a few hours away. Shut your eyes; he’ll be fine until morning.”
“What if he isn’t?” Jimin weakly protested. “What if both of us fall asleep and we don’t hear him? What if he has a nightmare, or gets hungry, or someone’s in the house—”
“Jimin,” the alpha repeated. “We’ll hear him, and I’m a light sleeper. And do you really think anything’s getting past Jungkook?”
Jimin brushed his finger over the back of Haesung’s hand, pout fixated on the newborn. He shrugged. “I know it’s silly, but I couldn’t live with myself if something happened to him. I love him so much, Yoongi, and it scares me. I have to be here for him, to protect him.”
Yoongi slowly inhaled and propped himself up, then slid off the bed to crouch beside Jimin. He reached into the crib and brushed his fingers through Haesung’s soft, thin hair. He shifted to gently rub across his brows, down his rounded nose. Then Yoongi pulled his hand away and glanced toward Jimin.
“Look how peaceful he is,” the alpha whispered, slinging an arm over Jimin’s shoulders. He massaged Jimin’s bicep. “The night’s quiet, there’s nothing out to hurt him right now, and he’s safe with his family. It’s okay. You both deserve to sleep and feel comfortable.”
Jimin blinked up at Yoongi with glassy eyes. “You swear nothing’s gonna happen to him?”
It was a foolish thing to make his mate agree to—Yoongi couldn’t possibly predict the future, and he was no supernatural force. But there were times when Jimin needed lies, needed a falsehood to cling onto.
“Of course,” Yoongi replied, releasing Jimin’s shoulder to delicately comb through his glossy hair. “I swear, as long as I’m here, Haesung will be safe. You trust me, right?”
Jimin bit his lip and nodded.
“Good,” Yoongi breathed. He stood, then offered his hand to help Jimin up. Jimin hesitantly relinquished his hold on Haesung and followed his mate’s lead, his legs weak and shaky as he was guided to bed.
Once they settled in, Yoongi hugging Jimin’s back, the omega gazed down at their pup. He admired Haesung’s relaxed features, listened intently to his soft snoring, until he was coaxed into a dream world of his own.
☽○☾
Jimin was resting better after the first few nights, following Yoongi’s insistent pestering. Jimin hoped that with time, he’d get less anxious about the whole ordeal, and he could get a good night’s sleep only punctuated by the baby actually crying and needing to be fed.
Haesung was nearly a week old now, and although he couldn’t have grown all that much in actuality, Jimin was convinced his baby was already so much bigger. He took great pride in the fact that the pup ate often and in great amounts.
That afternoon, Haesung napped in the living room while Jimin kept a careful eye on him. Yoongi had laid out on the couch with the pup curled on his chest, harboring the intention to spend bonding time together, but the alpha had swiftly fallen asleep as well. Yoongi seemed quite out of it, his mouth slightly open and his arm hanging limply off the sofa, the other slung over Haesung’s back.
Jimin, meanwhile, was cross-legged on the carpet and hunched over the living room table, maps sprawled out across its expanse. Jimin had been comparing and marking up maps for nearly an hour now, trying to visualize and acquaint himself with their intended routes. He was also concerned with identifying possible small packs they might run into on their trip north. While there were a couple marked territories on the map the Kangs had offered, there was no additional information on them—not the pack names, sizes, nor whether the wolves were hostile to outsiders.
Jimin scoured the Kim records for any indications of who these packs may be, but he was coming up short on answers. If all went well, they could simply avoid these territories. But there was always the possibility that they would be in need of emergency shelter at some point, and Jimin couldn’t comfortably go into this blindly when he had a newborn with him.
He dropped the kohl pencil he had been working with and wiped his hands off on his black pants. Jimin groaned and rested his forehead against an upturned palm, already tired of this tedious cross-comparing. The stress was overtaking him before they’d even set out.
The front door squeaked open and Jimin startled up, glancing at the entryway to catch Jungkook toeing off his boots. When their eyes met, Jimin held a finger to his lips, then indicated toward the pair sprawled on the couch.
Jungkook nodded in understanding. “You good?” He asked at a measured volume.
“Mm, just tired as ever,” Jimin responded, trying to clean up his workspace as Jungkook approached. “We really don’t have enough info going into this.”
Jungkook arched a brow and shrugged. “I think this is as prepared as we’re gonna get. Has the situation ever been less than pure chaos?” He mused as he wandered toward the kitchen and began searching the cupboards.
“I guess you’re right,” Jimin grunted. He squinted at Jungkook, taking note of his fruitless scouring. “We’ve been over this, Kook—we’re basically out of food. There’s definitely no snacks left.”
“Yeah,” Jungkook huffed. “There’s this part of me that assumes if I check often enough, something will actually magically appear.” He shut the last cupboard and crossed his arms, leaning against the edge of the countertop. “We’re outta time, too, huh?”
Jimin pursed his lips. “I hate to admit that we gotta leave real soon, but… yes. There’s no use wasting away more days when conditions are only gonna get worse from now on.”
“The big question is whether you can actually travel, though,” Jungkook prompted, gaze pointedly roving over Jimin’s hunched body.
Although Jimin could walk just fine on his own, he was far from entirely healed. He was still advised by Chaewon to abstain from sex and laborious activity, and Yoongi was taking those warnings very seriously.
“I feel fine,” Jimin admitted. “Then again, I haven’t had many chances to test my limits. Yoongi won’t even let me reach up and grab anything off higher shelves. I think he’s convinced my insides are gonna, I don’t know, tear in half?”
Jungkook’s face wrinkled in disgust. “The only thing that got torn up was your ass.”
“Shut up,” Jimin hissed, flushing at the reminder that Jungkook had been very present during Haesung’s birth. “And don’t think about my ass.” He shook his head and wrung his hands in his lap. “I get around on my own, and nothing hurts too terribly anymore. Honestly, I could probably—”
Jimin stopped cold, eyes widening. A grin spread across his features, and he looked back up, flooded with excitement. “I could try shifting now, huh?”
Jungkook tilted his head in consideration. “Yeah, I guess you could. You’re gonna have to shift for our trip, so you might as well get the worst of it over now.”
Ah, right—the first shift after a long period of time was inevitably painful. But Jimin could bear it, given how much he missed being in his wolf form, feeling that strength, agility, and freedom.
He averted his attention to Yoongi. “I suppose I should wait until he’s awake.”
“What, to get his permission?”
Jimin snorted. “There’s no way I’m listening if he says no. I think he’d just feel better being around to help.” He looked to Haesung as the pup smacked his lips together and continued to drool over Yoongi’s chest. “How long did you wait to shift in front of Chunhwa, Kook?”
“I don’t know, we didn’t really wait, at least not intentionally. She must’ve still been under a month old when she first saw me as a wolf,” Jungkook replied.
“Was she scared?”
“Uh, no—only confused. But I’ve never seen Chunhwa be seriously afraid of something, honestly, so your pup’s reaction could be pretty different.”
“I see,” Jimin pondered, biting the inside of his cheek. He watched Yoongi and Haesung a moment longer before plucking up his charcoal and bending over the table again. He blew fringe out of his eyes and traced back to the territory he’d been researching.
He supposed the topic of shifting would have to wait until Yoongi roused.
Haesung began to stir and whimper less than an hour later, and Jimin rushed over to grab him, remembering how long it’d been since the baby ate. He returned to his spot on the rug, bouncing Haesung along the way, and slid off the shoulder of his shirt once settled.
Jungkook was still in the kitchen, now just boiling rice, and he locked eyes with his Jimin in his state of partial undress.
Haesung quieted and started to suckle, and Jimin merely arched a brow at Jungkook.
The alpha cleared his throat, then turned around to check the stove. “Do you want some?” He asked, voice a higher pitch than normal.
“No, I don’t want any of your plain rice, Jungkook. I’m not that desperate yet.”
“What d’you mean ‘plain?’ There’s still sauces left,” he replied with a shrug. “Hey, maybe I should go out hunting by myself one of these days, catch a rabbit or something.”
“No,” Jimin sighed. “That’s way too dangerous, and you know it. I don’t care how hungry any of us get for fresh meat—no one’s going hunting.”
Jungkook scoffed, although it was a light gesture. “Look at you, trying to be an adult.”
Jimin squinted at the alpha and patted Haesung’s back. He tilted his head down to the pup. “Thank you; I’m a changed man.”
“I hear labor does that to you,” Jungkook agreed.
Jimin snorted and returned his attention to his son, cradling Haesung’s head and lifting him a tad higher. Haesung grasped onto the neckline of Jimin’s shirt, his grip periodically tightening as he nursed. He was still evidently groggy, seen in his lax expression and heavy eyelids.
A hum rose in Jimin’s chest, a simple little tune to pass the time as Haesung’s drinking slowed. Jimin rubbed up and down his back, rocking them both, hoping to keep the pup serene. “You’re so good, Haesungie,” Jimin murmured. “Such a good pup for Papa.”
Haesung eventually stopped and unlatched, releasing a short, non-committal whimper. Jimin shushed and lifted him, holding the baby against his neck as he readjusted his shirt.
“All you want to do is sleep, huh,” Jimin teased, hugging him and returning his attention to the scattered maps. “You’ll just snuggle up anywhere. But I’ll admit Appa’s probably the most comfortable person to sleep on. I know from experience.”
“Damn right,” Yoongi grumbled, shuffling into a seated position while he attempted to pat down his hair.
Jimin perked up and watched Yoongi blink away the spots in his eyes, the alpha taking in the scene around him. Jimin smiled, his giddiness returning and his concern over their travel routes dissipating all over again.
“What’ve you been up to?” Yoongi asked.
“Oh, you know,” Jungkook interrupted, brandishing a wooden spoon. “Boiling rice.”
Jimin chuckled at Yoongi’s sour expression. “I’ve just been looking over these maps and parts of our archives. I think all I’m managing to do is give myself a headache, though.”
Yoongi slid off the couch to plop down in front of the table, straight across from Jimin. “Let me take a look—”
“Actually,” Jimin said, louder than he’d intended, “I was hoping we could do something else.”
Yoongi stared at Jimin for a couple seconds, then made a furtive glance toward Jungkook. “You’re getting bold.”
Jimin rolled his eyes. “Don’t make assumptions. I was just… thinking, since we have to leave soon anyway, that I could maybe, possibly, um, try shifting today?”
Yoongi leaned forward and narrowed his eyes, face twisting up with doubt. “I don’t think that’s a good idea, Min.”
Jimin clenched his teeth and steeled himself, too attached to the notion to waver now. He released an audible huff and gripped Haesung tighter, holding him steady as his chest heaved. “Well, I gotta do it at some point. What did you expect, that I’d sit on your back the whole way north? It’d take us twice as long, at least.”
“No, it’s not—” Yoongi cut himself off and sharply exhaled. “I don’t want you to hurt yourself. Your body might not be ready.”
“It’s my body, and I’m saying it’s ready,” Jimin protested. “Sure, I’m not fully healed, but I can move around on my own, and I’m not in pain. Besides, I’m built for this—we all are.”
Jungkook poured his extra water into the sink, its trickling and splatters breaking the tension.
Jimin swore he startled back an inch, and he took a couple measured breaths to calm himself. He met Yoongi’s gaze and forcibly softened his expression. Jimin pouted his lips and puffed out his cheeks. “C’mon, Yoongi. This’ll make me so happy; it’s been months since I’ve been able to. Just let me try it.”
“Don’t make that face,” Yoongi said, shoulders slumping. “You know I’ve got good points.”
Jimin tilted his head and fluttered his lashes, and he swore in the midst of his silence, he could hear Yoongi’s resolve crumbling.
“By the moon,” Yoongi grunted, already hauling himself to his feet. “Fine. But we gotta do it now, before the sun starts to set.”
Jimin burst into a grin, securing Haesung in his arms and scrambling up, too. Yoongi grabbed the pup and swung him into his own embrace during Jimin’s rush to the door. Jimin, unfazed, shed his shirt and swung open the door, hopping down the steps, nearly tripping over himself as he undressed.
He could vaguely hear Yoongi grumbling to Haesung as he followed behind.
Jimin was only a bit surprised over how totally unembarrassed he felt about being nude out in the open. It had indeed been quite a while, and he did not have the physique he’d maintained while still hunting. He was too caught up in his own excitement to give much of a thought to any of those matters, though, and he simply sat down in the cool grass to shut his eyes and concentrate.
Since he was a child, shifting had felt as natural as walking. But Jimin was out of practice, and he was admittedly concerned things wouldn’t go as smoothly as usual. He actually had to think about the act this time around, envision himself changing, his bones rearranging, his body stretching, and his teeth lengthening to hefty canines.
Jimin’s breathing grew ragged as his insides were moved and twisted. He could hear the cracking of his bones, the rustle of wavering grass and a heavy weight pressing into the soft soil below. Every one of Jimin’s muscles seemed to tear and burn, pain searing throughout each limb. His lungs struggled for air, his heartbeat erratic, and his legs quivered.
Jimin swayed, noting how he stood on four paws. He blinked his vision into clarity, confronted with a different perspective as he saw his surroundings through more than just his eyes. Scents were so much stronger, the world swirling and wavering in breezes, passing by him like streaks of vivid color.
He stared at the blonde fur of his front paws, then lifted his head, ears perked as Yoongi finally descended the front steps down to the grass. He must have held Haesung against his chest, hiding the pup’s sight. Now Yoongi helped Haesung turn around in his hold, sitting on the first step and placing the infant on his lap, Haesung's head resting against his stomach.
Jimin approached carefully, one step at a time. Although his tail wagged, he tried to keep it low between his legs and his head ducked, as well. He didn’t want the pup to initially mistake Jimin as a threat.
Haesung made a little noise of protest and wriggled against Yoongi, his eyesight too poor to really understand what the blob of fur in front of him was. His lower lip wobbled, and his gaze darted around—he was quite possibly more confused by, and interested in, the chaos of noise that swept the outside world, from bird song to quivering branches.
Yoongi rubbed the pup’s belly and released waves of soothing pheromones, then motioned for Jimin to step closer. He settled Haesung on one thigh and spread his legs, letting the pup sink into the crook of his arm.
Haesung seemed to finally lock onto Jimin, his eyes widening. He lifted a fist to suck on, continuing to make short grunts and whines.
Yoongi nosed along the pup’s cheek, the intimacy a comfort in itself. “It’s Papa,” he whispered, pointing out at Jimin. “Look at how fluffy he is. Not so scary, huh?”
Haesung gurgled around his fingers and glanced up at Yoongi; he sniffled, possibly on the verge of tears.
Yoongi shushed him and gently removed the pup’s fist from his mouth. “Nothing to be scared of,” he reassured. He nosed down to Haesung’s neck and scented him, the action catching Haesung off guard.
With Yoongi so close and his scent so potent, Haesung’s nose began to twitch. He sniffed at the air, sniffed all around him until he was faced with Jimin. He stopped, features falling slack. Haesung kicked Yoongi’s thigh and cried out, but not from fear. He seemed… happy.
Jimin took another tentative step to reach them, his tail whipping into motion again, and he extended his snout out to Haesung.
The pup must have recognized Jimin’s scent, because without either parent encouraging him to, Haesung outstretched his hand until he touched the top of Jimin’s snout.
Yoongi gaped and locked eyes with Jimin. If Jimin could, he’d be bursting with elated giggles right about now. Yoongi placed his larger hand over Haesung’s tiny one and moved them back and forth, showing the baby how to pet. He didn’t quite catch on, not that either parent expected him to, but it was cute all the same.
Haesung eventually grew tired of this whole petting thing and turned his face toward Yoongi's chest, curling up his legs and seeking out more body heat. His first priority truly was sleep.
Yoongi airily chuckled and straightened, cradling the the pup and swaying on his feet to rock him. He smirked down at Jimin. “Go on,” he encouraged knowingly.
Jimin finally lifted his tail, wagging in full force, and turned to scamper off, taking the chance to grow comfortable with his four-legged body all over again.
☽○☾
In the couple days that passed, they spent a lot of time packing and discussing what to pack. They had mostly gotten down the essentials, as those were non-negotiable. The keepsakes were going to be a whole other quandary, and Jimin had decided to put that off until the last minute. Their tentative date of departure was the morning after the next, so Jimin didn’t exactly have much time to put the rest off.
There was one thing Jimin was sure of, however, and that was the goodbyes he was due for. He had talked it over with Yoongi that morning, and the alpha reluctantly agreed that Jimin should go to the pack graveyard alone. Jimin didn’t feel comfortable leaving Haesung with only Jungkook, and Jimin admittedly needed a solitary moment with the wolves he would be visiting, anyway.
He set out in the afternoon, still guarded by daylight, after much fussing from Yoongi over his attire. Yes, it was quite chilly outside, but that didn’t excuse Yoongi’s insistence on Jimin wearing two full coats. Of course, there was one accessory that Jimin couldn’t argue with—the knife Yoongi offered him. The alpha strapped it to Jimin’s belt himself, a grim look marring his features.
Jimin shook his head and gave Yoongi a kiss. “You know I can take care of myself.”
Yoongi reluctantly nodded. “Come back soon. I’ll have dinner ready by sunset.”
Once outside, Jimin hiked the collar of his jacket up to his nape, treading with purpose toward the hill at the northern part of their territory. The sky was growing orange when he crested the hill, and he paused to gaze at the valley below, the lush grass dotted with headstones, many weathered and mossy. His legs were unsteady as he descended the slope.
Jimin would have picked some flowers on the way if their territory’s wildlife wasn’t already freezing over at night. He had no gifts to bear, but he ought to pay a visit, nevertheless.
Jimin stopped by the Mins’ graves first, kneeling between the two. He brushed off some dry leaves from Sanghee’s headstone, and he picked off the moss obscuring the ‘j’ in Daejung. Jimin then settled his hands in his lap and exhaled the tension in his body, his spine curving and his shoulders weighing heavier atop him.
“It’s… been a while,” Jimin greeted. “Sorry, it’s been way too long. The last time I came must’ve been, what, March? Yeah, because Yoongi and I told you guys we were having the pup.”
Jimin fiddled with his fingers and smiled. “Well, we had him, and not too long ago. He’s—oh, how do I even describe him? He’s perfect, although I guess every parent describes their pup like that,” Jimin mused. “We named him Haesung, and he’s just so beautiful. He looks a lot like Yoongi. I mean, he looks like both of us, but I can’t help how much Yoongi I see in him. And they’re already close, too; Yoongi goes out of his way to care for Haesung and spend time with him. He does more than I could ask for, really.”
He tapped his thigh and hung his head. “I’ve been really sad that my parents aren’t here to see him,” Jimin murmured. “But it’s even worse that you both don’t get to meet him at all. I’m sure you’re looking out for us in your own way. I still wish… you got the chance to be his grandparents.
“I think so much about what you would’ve done if you were still around, how you’d react to all this. And I really don’t know if I’m making the right decisions. Would you guys have handled this better? Would you have encouraged us to stay and fight? I feel like such a coward for running, for leaving behind our land and our home, but I see Haesung’s face, how peaceful and innocent he is when he sleeps, and—”
Jimin stopped to take a shaky breath, his lungs strained. “I’d do anything for him, anything to keep him safe. I’d run, I’d fight—whatever it takes. He doesn’t deserve to live in fear, and I’m gonna make sure this new start is good for him, good for all of us.” He blinked through the moisture in his eyes and steadied a palm over his heart.
“I guess I’m most upset that I have to leave my own home. I know every inch of this territory, and I love it to bits. But the only reason I’ve grown so fond of it is because of this pack, because of you. You both welcomed me and Eomma, made this place really feel like home. And you gave me my mate, my family.” Jimin sucked in a sharp, cold breath. “Thank you. I can’t thank you enough. It feels awful having to say goodbye, but I also know that you’re with us. We aren’t just bones in the ground. You’ll go with us, right? You’ll watch Haesung grow up, and you’ll love him as much as Yoongi and I do. I know it.”
Jimin quickly swiped at the edges of his eyes and forced himself to his feet. Afternoon was waning. He cleared his throat and rested his hands on each gravestone. “Yoongi’s going to say his goodbyes the morning we leave,” he stated, chuckling softly to himself. “I just don’t think I’d be able to handle it if I did it then. I’d be such a mess.”
Jimin shook his head and patted the rough stone twice before his hands slid off and back to his sides. “I guess, though, this is bye for now,” he said meekly, wrenching himself away from the grave sites, footsteps heavy as he weaved through more stone markers to reach his other destination.
When Jimin halted in front of Dasung’s grave, he didn’t stoop or sit down, knowing he’d have a terribly hard time getting himself back up. It would be too easy to curl into himself and succumb to grief with sitting, so he stood before the carved rock and simply smoothed his palm over the top of it. The surface was still clean and uncracked, the grass below barely grown in.
“Hey, pup,” he whispered. Jimin balled his free hand into a fist, gripping onto the edge of his sleeve. His jaw hardened; he could already feel his throat closing up. “By the moon, I said I wouldn’t cry,” Jimin huffed, looking away.
“Look, I—I wanted to tell you that I really do believe it was you. I was on the edge of death, Yoongi and Chaewon even said so. There’s no reason to doubt that I actually saw you and spoke to you. So, I guess we’ve already had our formal parting of ways.” Jimin forced a chuckle and shrugged. “Silly of me to keep coming back, to hope for more.”
He briefly shut his eyes, took a deep breath, and steadied himself. “You’re here with us still, I’m sure. I don’t know how you are, or how often, but I’m so glad. I always want to feel your warmth with me. And I—I want you to see the child you protected.” Jimin’s voice was beginning to break, and he blinked rapidly, warm streaks of saltwater running down his cold cheeks. “You told me to be here for him, and I am. I will be. And I hope you will be, too, in your own way.”
The sun finally hit the horizon, orange awash over the field, the stone beneath Jimin’s touch gleaming golden. Dark was descending, and he had to return home to his family. But Jimin took the time to commit this gravestone to memory, to etch Dasung’s name in his mind. No, he would never forget her—he simply wanted a peaceful picture to hold onto.
“I love you, okay?” Jimin said, backing away from the headstone. “I have to leave now, but you’re here,” he reminded himself, pressing him palm to his chest. “I’m part of you, and you’re part of me. Death could never change that.”
Jimin heard the rush of wind before he felt it on his skin. It bit at his reddened face, curled through his hair, strong enough to feel as if he might topple over. Jimin felt the breeze fill his lungs, sing in his ears, and when he exhaled, he was lighter. He clutched over his heart and paused to gather his wits.
It had felt like a presence—a strong, uplifting spirit. Jimin swore he wouldn’t cry, but the dam of emotions broke within him swiftly, and he was left shuddering with the force of it.
“I love you; I love you,” he repeated in a gasp, holding himself, trying to hold onto her.
He listened to the trees creak with the aftershocks, heard the grass whisper. There was an energy in the atmosphere—crackling and protective. It coaxed him toward the east, and Jimin felt a light brush against his cheek, turning him toward the eastern woods.
She was warning Jimin before he even heard the unnatural snap of branches, the hurried rustle of shrubbery. Jimin bristled, and he felt a force at his back, supporting him, urging him.
Jimin teetered forward an inch, and once the momentum started, he was dashing, panicked and furious toward whoever had been spying on him from afar. His body still wasn’t ready for this level of strain, but Jimin pushed himself, a growl ripping through his throat.
The noise from the woods continued, the bystander attempting to escape. Jimin only picked up his pace, his breaths mere puffs, his muscles taut and screaming. It sounded like they were heading south—heading toward Haesung.
Jimin inhaled deeply, scenting the air to get a more precise trail, and within seconds, he had closed in enough to spot a blurry, dark mass in front of him, attempting to dodge through trees to shake Jimin off. While his target stumbled over logs and bushes, however, Jimin hopped and side-stepped with ease. He knew this land, had mapped out its expanses and terrain.
When they got briefly tangled in a dry, thick shrub, Jimin gained all the ground he needed. Two seconds more, and he found the opportunity to pounce. Jimin stormed forward and knocked the figure to the ground, centering his weight atop them, even as his target struggled.
Jimin leaned in to their ear, his own heartbeat roaring. “What the fuck do you think you’re doing in my territory?”
Jimin’s opponent reeked of human, and seemingly a male one, too. His face was pressed to the dirt, so Jimin grabbed him by the hair and lifted his head. The omega sneered down at the human, another growl in his chest. “Answer me.”
“T-they’re coming!” The human exclaimed, gasping for air. “I needed to warn you!”
Jimin reeled back and dropped the man’s head. His face scrunched up with disbelief and thorough confusion. “Me? You don’t fucking know me.”
“Just—just let me turn around,” the human huffed, vainly struggling again.
Jimin scoffed, yet allowed it anyway, raising his hips high enough for the man to flip himself over. Jimin sat his full weight atop the human straight after, knocking more air out of the latter. There wasn’t a chance he was getting away.
The human was taking too long to speak, and Jimin finally remembered the weapon strapped to his belt. He unsheathed his knife and pressed the blade to the human’s neck, the man shrieking at the sudden sharp sensation.
“Words. Now,” Jimin commanded.
“Y-y-you, we—we’ve met. You saved me. I saved you. It was a whole thing,” he stuttered, hands above his head with his palms upright. “I mean no harm, I swear. These people I work with, they’ve been burning the woods down slowly. I’ll bet you’ve noticed.”
Jimin nodded his head, urging him on with a venomous glare.
“Right, well, we’re scheduled to hit your town sometime soon, I’d guess days. I’ve tried to talk some people around it, but I’m not—not exactly in a p-place of power. Look, you’ve just gotta get out, okay? These guys don’t take survivors, unless they can somehow sell you off.”
“And why do you care?” Jimin snarled. “Like you’ve got any sense of compassion. You watched your team kill my pu—friend.”
He shook his head, brows drawn. “I shot one of my own. Do you have any idea how hard it was to explain my way around that? Listen, I get that you don’t trust me, that’s fine. But last time I saw you, you were… pregnant, right? That’s what it looked like. I couldn’t live with myself if I let something happen to a baby. And you…” He trailed off, focus skimming down to Jimin’s stomach, devoid of a noticeable bump.
The human gaped. “You had your baby,” he stated.
“Yes,” Jimin carefully replied, his grip around the knife’s hilt loosening.
“Is the baby okay?”
Jimin blinked, taken aback. “He’s fine,” he said out of instinct.
“Good,” the human sighed. “That’s good. My sister miscarried once from stress. I’m glad…” he pressed his lips together. “Anyway, you need to get out. You might think your people are strong enough to handle this, but I’ve seen your limits. You may have big teeth, but we’ve got big guns.”
“The pack’s already left,” Jimin stated, his tone falling cold once more. “They’ve been gone for weeks; you can’t hurt them anymore.”
“They left you behind?”
“I had to stay to give birth. It’s been far from ideal.”
“Are you going to follow them? Where’d they even run to?”
“Like I’d tell you,” Jimin snarled, pressing his blade back down until the human hissed. “All you need to know is that they’re far, far away.”
“Listen, I—” the human said, wincing when the knife grazed his skin. “I figured, if you have no other options, I could help you. You look innocent enough, and we honestly can’t tell you all apart from us without you shifting into those—those wolf beasts. I could ship you and your baby home. My family could take care of you.”
“What the fuck are you on about?” Jimin retorted. “Are you really suggesting I take my child to some human pack and just hide? Like prey waiting for slaughter? Bullshit. I’ve got my mate—he’s all the protection we need.”
“I’m sorry,” the human pointedly replied. “Seriously. I didn’t mean to suggest that your partner, or whatever, couldn’t save you. I just want to make sure you get out of this, alright? I never meant for shit to turn out like this. We’re here on government money, this isn’t personal to us. But I never imagined we’d have to kill people. I swear I had no clue you guys were even out here.”
Jimin bit his lip, watching the man’s expression intently, only detecting sincerity. “We’re a different species, and you actually care?”
“Of course,” the human scoffed. “We’re all people in the end, and I’m not a murderer—definitely don’t want to be. Besides, you… you look a lot like my little brother. I’ve seen him in you since I was caught, when you had me tied up in that cabin. You’ve got that same look, like you wanna hurt something but you just can’t.”
Jimin ground his teeth together, wordless at this confession.
“I’m right, huh? You’re pissed, but you’re gentle at heart. You don’t want to hurt us as much I don’t want to hurt you.”
“You know nothing,” Jimin whispered, curt. “Maybe I was gentle before, but there’s nothing like a parent’s love. If I ever see you or one of your pack as a threat, I will kill you. I mean it this time.”
Jimin sat up straighter, gazed down at the man with stoicism. “I will cut each of you limb from limb and feed you to a den of bears if I have to. Because of you, I’m no stranger to bloodshed.” Jimin inhaled deeply and observed the shock marring the human’s face, his genuine surprise. Jimin leaned in, down and down until he was nearly nose to nose with the man. “Did you watch me back then? When I held her, when she bled out in my arms? Did you sit at the edge of the woods and stare? Did you revel in my pain and do nothing?”
“Who—” the human cut himself off, realization sparking alight in his eyes. “The little girl you were with. She died?”
Jimin pressed his knife down until he drew blood. “She died to protect my baby against you. You couldn’t stop them from hurting her. You came into that clearing with them, and you let them do it.”
Jimin sucked in a harsh breath when he noticed droplets falling onto the man’s face, streaking down and slipping off his chin, mixing with the small river of red at his neck. He dropped his knife in shock, appalled at his own body for displaying weakness in front of this human once again.
The man took the opportunity to shove Jimin off himself, and he skittered away, sat on his haunches in the dirt, watching Jimin warily as he harbored his own shock.
Jimin noticed him eyeing the knife, and the omega snapped his jaws in warning before lunging out to retrieve the weapon. He held it out in front of his chest, both of his shaky hands clinging to the hilt, knuckles pressed white.
“I didn’t want to hurt her,” the human said quietly. “I swear, I wanted nothing to do with that ambush. But you’re right: I didn’t help much, either. Not until it was too late. And for that, I can’t apologize enough.” He raised his hands in a placating motion. “I am so, so sorry. I wish I could’ve done things differently, and there’s a part of me that wishes I’d never taken this job at all.
“But we’re alike in that way, right? Caught up in situations that we never should’ve ended up in. I took the money to support my family, and you fight to protect yours. These people I’m with, they think you’re monsters. I can’t—I just can’t see it that way, though.”
Jimin’s chest heaved and tears continued to stream down his chin. His grip was slick with sweat despite the dropping temperature, nightfall on their heels now.
“My name is Dowon,” the human stated, searching Jimin’s gaze. “I’m seventeen, scared shitless, and I want to make up for the wrongs I’ve done. I can’t stop the destruction my own people have caused, and I doubt I’ll be able to stop them from closing in on here and burning this place down.”
“Then why bother?” Jimin warbled.
“Because I need to try. Even if I can’t stop them, I’ll try to delay them, at least long enough for you to get out. You can leave soon, right? You can be out of here in a few days?”
Jimin wiped harshly at his eyes and gritted his teeth. “I can be out in one.”
“Good,” Dowon huffed, a bit of tension releasing from his posture. “Leave, and get as far away as you can.” He shifted onto his knees and began to rise, moving slowly as to not alarm Jimin. He shook his head and briefly glanced behind him into the shadowy woods, evidently torn. “I hope to god we don’t meet again.”
And then he was turning on his heel and dashing off, running as fast from the panicked wolf as his legs would allow. Jimin watched Dowon disappear into the navy haze, his brain still not entirely processing what transpired.
When reality did hit him, Jimin slipped his knife away and staggered to his feet, making a beeline toward home.
The moon was shrouded, offering little light amidst the smoldering dusk. The grass swayed under his feet like a living entity, its chest rising and falling, seeming to grow higher in waves.
Jimin spotted the yellow light of his cabin, stark against the rest of the darkening blue clearing. He sprinted the remaining distance and pounded up the front steps, bursting inside with mouth agape and hair terribly windswept.
Yoongi and Jungkook were both in the kitchen, huddled together in serious discussion while Yoongi cradled Haesung. The moment their attention latched onto Jimin, however, Yoongi quickly passed the pup off to Jungkook and rushed to the entryway, enveloping the panicked omega in his embrace.
“You’re late, what happened?” He fussed, pulling away an inch to examine Jimin’s face, then run his hands down Jimin’s body to check for injuries.
“He smells like human,” Jungkook stated, aggression and fear laced into his tone.
Yoongi’s initial worry subsided enough for him to be hit with the awful scent, too, and he cupped Jimin’s cheeks to meet the omega’s eyes. “Jimin, what happened?” He insisted.
“H-he was out there, by the graves. I heard him, and he tried to run, but I caught him. He said—said he wanted to warn me? God, Yoongi, we gotta go. He says they’re coming. We don’t have any more time. Tomorrow, we need to—”
“Breathe,” Yoongi interrupted. “Jimin, breathe. Who told you all this?”
“The human boy, the one from the heat cabin. H-he wants to protect me and the pup.” Jimin placed his hands atop Yoongi’s. “I can explain everything later, but please, we need to leave tomorrow. I don’t know if he’s right, but I can’t risk it. The humans are coming, and they’ve got their weapons. They’re ready to kill, Yoongi.”
Jimin’s eyes welled with tears again, and he shifted his gaze to Haesung. His throat ached, his entire body quivered, and his voice cracked. “We need to take him and leave. I don’t care how rushed this is, or if my body isn’t ready. We just—please—we’ve gotta protect Haesung.”
Yoongi nodded, his fear reflecting Jimin’s. He pulled the omega into a tight hug, pressing his nose to Jimin’s hair, feeling his presence. He was there, he was alive.
“Okay,” Yoongi murmured. He lifted his head to glance back at Jungkook, the younger’s expression grim as he gently cradled Haesung. “Okay.”
Chapter 41: XL—Haunting
Notes:
Yes, hello, it's been quite some time. But! Never assume this work is over or abandoned until I say so! I'm just,,, slow these days.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Jimin clenched his jaw as he folded clothes, stacking what he could keep on the edge of the bed and leaving the rest crumpled in the dresser. He prioritized his warmest articles, knowing they could simply make more by the summer—not that the climate would be even remotely as hot as it was here. He was fighting with the notion that he shouldn’t bring any of his sentimental items, as necessities ought to be his priority. But when Jimin pulled out his mating ceremony hanbok, he plopped himself on the floor and sighed. So much work had gone into a piece he only wore once, and at the very least, he’d hoped to show it off to his children when they were older.
“I can’t justify this taking up space in our bags,” Jimin huffed, brows drawn together. He shifted to glance up at Yoongi seated at their headboard.
Yoongi leaned forward to peer down at the hanbok, careful to not disturb the pup slumbering in his lap. “Take it,” he stated, nonchalant.
“Yoongi, nostalgic things aren’t important—”
“It’s important to you, isn’t it?” Yoongi protested. “You can get new regular clothes, but you can’t replace the emotional value already placed on that.”
“I doubt I’ll wear it again,” Jimin grumbled.
“Then we can hang it up in our new house, display it.”
Jimin paused, blinking a couple times. Somehow, he’d forgotten there’d be a new house—while losing their current home, they would inevitably create another, somewhere they could fill with warmth and memorabilia, where their pups would grow up. He absently brushed his fingers over the silky material of his hanbok, trying to imagine what a cabin up north would look like. All that came to mind was this house Yoongi had made just for Jimin.
“That sounds nice,” Jimin eventually replied, voice hushed. He worried his lower lip. “I can’t take all the furs you’ve given me over the years, though, okay? I love them all, but there’s probably too many to even count at this point.”
“I might be offended if we were still courting,” Yoongi lightly teased.
“Oh, are we no longer together?”
Yoongi raised both brows and pointed down at the softly snoring pup. “Did this not take us to the next level?”
Jimin smiled and pushed himself to his feet, ignoring the residual ache in his stomach and legs. He approached the bed and slung an arm over Yoongi’s shoulders, using his other hand to gently cup Haesung’s cheek. “I guess you’re right,” he murmured.
Yoongi watched Jimin, noted the creases in his expression, the tension still evident in his limbs. “We can take him along, right?”
Jimin immediately snorted, far from expecting that kind of joke. He titled his head and ruffled Yoongi’s hair. “You think we’ll have room?”
Yoongi shrugged. “We can make Kook carry him.”
“Ah, he is the most experienced with toting a pup around,” Jimin chuckled. He curled a black lock around his finger, amusement easing off his features. “How much of his stuff do you think we can fit?”
“I’d say half his clothes,” the alpha replied with a hum. “We already packed what Sooyun made him, plus a few of the blankets we’re most attached to. I wonder if we should prioritize newborn clothes.”
“I think we should—I figure Taehyung will have a good number of hand-me-downs once we get there. Babies grow fast.”
“I wonder if Jungkook realizes how much bigger Chunhwa’s gonna be,” Yoongi agreed. “I mean, it’s only about a month and a half—”
“But that’s still a lot. It’s hard to miss any of it,” Jimin quietly added. He tapped Yoongi’s shoulder and watched Haesung’s nose twitch, the pup’s lips parting and smacking together as he dreamt. Jimin sighed and bent forward. “Let’s put him to bed. I fed him, what, an hour ago?”
“Less than that,” Yoongi replied, gaze trailing after Jimin as the omega cradled their son close and padded to the other side of the bed, carefully laying him out in the crib.
Jimin smoothed the front of Haesung’s onesie and combed his hair off his forehead. He straightened and paused, lingering where he could see the baby clearly. Tomorrow morning, Jimin would shift, and they’d wrap Haesung in a sling, then tie it close to the thick fur of Jimin’s chest. They’d all be cold, exhausted, and paranoid—but if luck were on their side, they wouldn’t hit snow for a few days.
Jimin honestly wasn’t sure if he or Haesung were ready for this long, strenuous trip, but it was better than taking their chances here. He swore he could hear a clock ticking at the back of his head, warning him to put as much distance between his family and this territory as he could feasibly manage.
“C’mere,” Yoongi coaxed, settling back into the mound of pillows.
Jimin climbed onto the mattress and crawled over to Yoongi’s side, flopping down right beside him. He rested his cheek against Yoongi’s chest, curled snug into the alpha’s side.
Yoongi pressed his nose to Jimin’s hair, grabbing at his hip. “You still smell like human,” he grumbled.
“I thought all that soap would’ve gotten it off,” Jimin said, frowning as he fiddled with the material of Yoongi’s shirt. “I barely even touched him.”
“Your description of your attack sounded pretty physical,” Yoongi disputed. “And their scents are so distinct compared to just a wolf’s. They reek.”
“What’s so different about a wolf’s scent and a human’s?”
“It’s… the undertones. We smell like the woods, or the natural world in general. Theirs is cold, like metal and ash and decay.”
“And sweat?” Jimin mused.
“Well, we all smell like sweat to some degree.”
Jimin muffled his giggle against Yoongi’s chest, then nuzzled into the warm fabric. H swung a leg over his mate’s lap, clinging to him. “Your body radiates heat,” he mumbled, breathing easier as the chill of winter seeped out of him.
“I would take that as a compliment if it was personal, but we both know all alphas run hot.”
“I can’t confirm that; I’ve only been with you,” Jimin shrugged.
“What, you’re never hugged Hyunjae?”
“I mean, yeah… although it’s not the same as like, cuddling. That’s when you really feel it.”
“Jiminie, were you a virgin before me?” Yoongi teased.
“Shut up,” Jimin grunted, smacking a palm down on Yoongi’s stomach. “That’s not funny when you consider how long it took to talk you into spending a goddamn heat with me. Then you were all sorts of fussy and panicky. Even after a kiss you’d ask, ‘Did I hurt you? Oh no, you can tell me.’”
Yoongi pouted and looked away, effectively scolded.
“Uh huh, that’s what I thought,” Jimin stated after a telling span of silence. He puffed out his cheeks and lowered his voice. “It was nice being cared for so thoughtfully, though…”
He felt a rumble of bemusement rise in Yoongi’s chest, and the alpha rubbed his hand along the dip of Jimin’s waist. “Do you want the rest of that human scent gone?” He questioned, running his hand lower to tap Jimin’s hip.
“Yeah,” Jimin exhaled, begrudgingly heaving himself up so he could lay level to Yoongi, allowing the latter to nuzzle into his neck. Jimin grasped Yoongi’s nape, winding his fingers through his hair as the alpha latched onto his scent gland to mark him.
Yoongi licked over the gland, hugging Jimin tighter when the omega shivered. He pressed wet kisses against the skin, sucking and nipping long enough to leave a darkened spot.
Jimin’s muscles relaxed as his mate’s scent enveloped him and seeped into his pores. It felt more cleansing than the thorough bath he’d taken earlier—there was a pleasant thrum in his veins and a soothing fog spreading through his senses. He sighed and shut his eyes.
Yoongi moved down his neck to Jimin’s collarbone, tugging aside the hem of his shirt to access more skin. Jimin pulled him back up by the hair, leading Yoongi into a kiss instead. Yoongi was happy to follow the distraction, feeling across Jimin’s body, gripping his thigh and swinging it over his hip, bringing them together.
Jimin ran his tongue over Yoongi’s upper lip, then into his mouth when the alpha allowed the entrance. He wriggled practically on top of the elder, curling his hair around short fingers, tugging just to hear him grunt and lose his breath. Unconsciously, Jimin ground his hips down. He felt a slightly growing bulge, and as Yoongi nipped Jimin’s plush bottom lip, the omega rolled his hips again, curious.
Yoongi groaned into Jimin’s mouth, and the latter detached himself, perching on his hands a few inches above Yoongi.
Jimin tilted his head and smirked. “Is this turning you on?”
Yoongi squinted back at him. “It’s been a long time.”
“Yeah, like a month,” Jimin snorted. He thrusted down again, only to watch Yoongi’s reaction—how his brows pinched and his lungs stuttered out an exhale. “Baby, we can’t do penetration for a while; not until I heal.”
“I know,” Yoongi replied. He lifted himself briefly to give Jimin a peck. “I wasn’t looking for sex tonight.”
Jimin bit the inside of his cheek, meeting his mate’s gaze as he reached between them, pressing his palm against Yoongi’s partial erection. “How do you feel about just my mouth, then?” He asked, voice growing raspy and quiet.
Yoongi arched a brow and glanced at the space between them. “I mean, if you want to.”
“I don’t understand why you have to be so nonchalant about it,” Jimin huffed, already pushing away from Yoongi and sliding down. He propped himself on his elbows over Yoongi’s lap, simply watching him expectantly. “Can I get a straightforward answer?”
“Yes,” Yoongi sighed. “Yes, Jimin—I’d like you to suck me off.”
Jimin grinned cheekily, resting his cheek on a palm. “How polite of you.”
“Are you just gonna tease? Is that what this is?”
Jimin’s smile fell to a frown. “Impatient,” he grumbled, slipping a hand into his loose sleep pants and past the hemline of his underwear, wrapping his hand around the alpha’s cock. He slowly pumped up and down the length a few times, laying on Yoongi’s thigh to gaze up at the elder from under his lashes.
Yoongi’s gaze softened, and he reached out to run a fingertip down the slope of Jimin’s nose. “You’re so pretty when you’re acting innocent.”
“Acting? I’m the definition of innocence.”
“I don’t think you understand the notion of irony.”
Jimin pouted, plastering on a confused expression right as he pulled Yoongi’s cock free, the length almost to full hardness now. He lifted his head and shifted over, maintaining eye contact as he pressed a kiss to the tip, smearing precum on his red lips. “I don’t know what you mean.”
Yoongi’s forthcoming rebuttal was forgotten as Jimin licked up the underside of his cock. The alpha threaded his fingers through Jimin’s hair, if only for some sort of anchorage.
After a snicker over Yoongi’s reaction, Jimin sunk down, taking him fully into his mouth. He pressed his tongue firm against the silky skin, sucking for a few moments, and tried to push Yoongi’s cock back as far as he could. Jimin was pretty proud of his minimal gag reflex, about half the length fitting down his throat. He paused, letting them sit in that position for a span of seconds. Jimin closed his watering eyes, listening to Yoongi’s breathing grow ragged.
The alpha was the one who gasped when Jimin pulled back up for air. “Shit, don’t go so quick,” he rumbled, attention fixated on the glossy sheen to Jimin’s lips. “God.”
Jimin laved over the cockhead, bobbing down to suckle, pressing his tongue to the slit. When Yoongi hissed in response, Jimin smiled around his mouthful of cock and sunk lower. Saliva began to pool in his mouth, sliding down Yoongi’s dick and wetting Jimin’s chin. The omega didn’t mind the sensation, though—he wasn’t averse to getting dirty.
He eased off the top to trail kisses down the length, reaching the alpha’s balls to suck each into his mouth. When he quit his teasing to begin deepthroating again, Yoongi’s grip in his hair tightened to a painful level. Yet, the sting from the pressure only turned Jimin on. He picked up his pace in response, bobbing and hollowing his cheeks, pushing himself to his limit before finally pulling away to refill his lungs.
Jimin felt a spark of excitement when Yoongi’s knot started to grow, and he quickly wrapped a hand around the cock’s base. He continued to suck, Yoongi now guiding him with his firm grip on Jimin’s head. Jimin felt the knot swell, his short fingers far from meeting around the girth. He was a bit sad he couldn’t simply stop and slip his mate’s cock inside him, feel the knot grow to its maximum width, stretch him open until he was whining and breathless. There was a wave of slick between his ass cheeks, the scent of his arousal beginning to permeate the air.
A small whimper rose up within Jimin, the vibration sending an extra jolt of pleasure through Yoongi’s dick. The alpha started to mutter curses, meaning he was likely getting close. While Jimin could slow down and tease, he figured he’d go easy on his mate this time, and kept up his pace.
Jimin squeezed the knot and sunk down until his cockhead was resting against the back of his throat. He moved up, and slammed back to this position repeatedly, until Yoongi’s mutterings were mere grunts and growls.
He gave Jimin a warbled warning before his climax hit, offering enough time for Jimin to pull away a couple inches, mouth still on Yoongi’s cock so come could hit his tongue as the alpha came.
Jimin exhaled through his nose as come filled his mouth, and he swallowed it without trouble, continuing to lick at his mate’s cock even after he was spent.
Yoongi eventually had to tug him off, and Jimin rested on Yoongi’s thigh again with a whine.
“You did so well, baby,” Yoongi said hoarsely, cognizant enough to remember Jimin’s need for praise. He slipped his pants back on and rubbed the nape of Jimin’s neck. “C’mere, Minie. Can I help you now?”
“Mm, tired,” Jimin grumbled.
“I can feel your hard-on against my leg.”
Jimin heaved an exhale and sat up, scooting closer amidst Yoongi’s coaxing and seating himself on the alpha’s lap.
Yoongi held Jimin’s hips, leaning forward to give him a chaste kiss. “What do you want? How can I help?”
Jimin hesitated, imagining all the ways he would have to undress if Yoongi was going to pleasure him. Then an idea came to mind, and Jimin pressed a palm to Yoongi’s broad chest. “Can… I just ride your thigh?”
Yoongi arched a brow. “That’s new.”
Jimin blushed up to his ears and shrugged. “Yeah, but it sounds good right now.”
“Alright,” Yoongi agreed with a hum. He reached to Jimin’s pants to slide down the hem, but Jimin wriggled his hold off.
The omega shook his head. “This is fine.”
“You’ll have to change—”
“It’s fine,” Jimin insisted, refusing eye contact.
Yoongi simply watched him for a long moment, trying to assess Jimin’s expression. When the latter offered no explanation, he gave in. “Okay,” he slowly replied. He relaxed further into their pillows and steadied Jimin over one thigh, patting his ass. “Well? You gonna put on a show?”
“This isn’t for you,” Jimin petulantly protested. Nevertheless, he experimentally rolled his hips down, breath stuttering as he felt a bit of friction against his cock. He shut his eyes and went again, pressing harder this time. “’S good,” he said with a slight slur.
Yoongi gazed at him through hooded eyes. “You’re already pretty turned on, huh?” He mused. He rubbed his thumb over Jimin’s hip bone. After tightening his hold, he tugged Jimin firmer against him. He then raised his thigh, making it easier for Jimin to reach.
Jimin rutted into him with smooth motions. If he closed his eyes, he could imagine he was getting fucked. He ground into Yoongi like he was one half of their usual dance, like he was pleasuring more than just himself. His lips parted, terribly worn and red, and he released airy gasps.
Yoongi continued to pull Jimin down, forcefully quickening the omega’s pace, enraptured by his blissed expression. “There you go, pup,” he rumbled, feeling Jimin grind and linger against him. “Are you getting close?”
Jimin nodded. His ruts were losing their rhythm and grace, but Yoongi was kind enough to hold him in the proper position. It was a push and pull, a flow that built up. Jimin felt it coming quicker than he was anticipating, and when he truly was near his release, he couldn’t hold back his staggered and whimpering moans.
He focused on Yoongi’s touch, skimming across his waist, holding him so close and intimate. He lost focus of his other senses, vaguely aware of Yoongi whispering encouragements. His last few thrusts were quick and rough, and then his orgasm hit, spreading in tingles throughout every inch of his body, ending at his fingertips and toes.
Jimin collapsed against Yoongi a mere second after, too tired and weak-limbed to care about the wet discomfort in his pants. A residual shudder ran through him as he clung to the alpha’s shirt and nuzzled into his embrace. Jimin could change later—just a little longer to rest first.
“Good job,” Yoongi murmured against his ear. The alpha chuckled to himself. “I guess I can finish packing on my own.”
Haesung’s distant whimpers and sniffles roused Jimin halfway through the night. Before even opening his eyes, he reached around for the edge of the comforter to untangle himself, shifting away from Yoongi’s warmth with a grumble. He blinked through the darkness as he slipped off the mattress, legs wobbling until his muscles woke.
Jimin gripped the top rail of the crib, rubbing his eyes and peering down, waiting for his vision to clear. The crying he heard was oddly distant. Jimin’s sluggish brain slowly started to make sense of his environment, and Jimin straightened with a jolt and a cold spike in his lungs.
Haesung wasn’t in his crib.
Jimin didn’t think to turn and wake Yoongi; rather, he bolted toward the door, only vaguely noticing it was now open. He stopped in the hallway, glancing each way as his heart thumped madly. “Haesung?” He called, voice trembling, forgetting in that moment that his son couldn’t exactly respond.
He thanked the moon as he heard a gurgle and a drawn-out whine from the nursery, and Jimin lurched in that direction. He stumbled to a stop, hands quivering and heart in his throat as he took in the room bathed with white.
A large streak of moonlight ran through the window, drapes parted neatly. Standing in the center of that light, swaying on her feet and gently rocking Haesung, was a woman, her back turned to Jimin. Long black hair shifted against the dark brown fur she was wearing.
Jimin balled his hands into fists, making a quick glance at Haesung’s face to ensure he wasn’t in any pain or distress. “Give me my pup,” he growled, forcefully evening his tone to maintain an aura of strength and composure.
“Hmm?” The woman replied, turning on her heel to face him with an arched brow. She kept a steady palm under Haesung’s head to support him.
At Jimin’s blatant shock and confusion, she smiled.
“It’s been so long, Jimin,” Sanghee whispered. Her gazed flickered down to the baby. “He’s beautiful, by the way. A good mix of you and Yoongi. I guess I always knew you’d make such pretty pups.”
“You—” Jimin exhaled, shaking his head. He examined her features, every part of her that undeniably resembled Yoongi. “No, you… how?” Tears began to prick at his eyes. “Did you find your way home?”
Sanghee’s expression was sympathetic, and she took a step closer, remaining in the moonlight. “In some way, yes. I just wanted to stop in and meet him.”
She had managed to rock Haesung back to sleep, and after another fond look at the pup, she held out her arms to pass him over.
Jimin eagerly took him, breathing easy when Haesung was finally pressed against his chest. Out of the corner of his eye, Sanghee’s outline grew blurry. Jimin wasn’t paying much attention; he simply kissed the top of his son’s head, inhaling his milky scent to calm his nerves.
After a few seconds of reprieve, reality returned to Jimin, and his heartbeat skipped a thump. He felt the ache of Sanghee’s death, the loss and longing they’d dealt with for years. After all this time, he was desperate to hold her, too. Spurred on by his intense wave of grief, Jimin stepped forward, trying to grasp Sanghee’s wrist and pull her into an embrace.
His fingers passed right through her, like a bird through fog.
Jimin staggered back, shaken from his reverie. Where he had almost touched her, his skin felt cold. “You’re not…”
“Alive,” Sanghee finished for him. “You’re right, I’m not. I died alongside my mate years ago, when you were still practically a pup yourself.”
“But we never found your body.”
Sanghee averted her attention to the window, watching the frost-laden grass gleam beyond the glass. “They dragged it away and cut it up,” she said, tone detached despite the haunted look in her eyes. “I suppose the humans wanted to see what I was made of.”
“I’m sorry,” Jimin murmured. He rubbed Haesung’s back and rested his cheek atop his soft hair. “Did you ever get to reunite with Daejung?”
“Oh, it didn’t take that long for my spirit to find its way back here, and we’ve both been watching over you since. As long as the goddess allows, we watch and protect. What else is there to do in death than care for the people you love?” Sanghee explained. She heaved a heavy exhale. “It takes a lot of power and energy for me to touch any of you, though, or to communicate at all. But lucky for us that tonight is the full moon,” she motioned to the illuminated window, “And I had enough power stored up to hold my grandchild for just a little while.”
“Is that…” Jimin pondered, pausing. “Is that why I felt Dasung’s presence today?”
Sanghee’s smile widened. “So, she did reach you.”
“She did,” Jimin nodded. “She warned me about that human boy.”
“Mm, that little wolf spends much of her time down here. She misses the living, and I think she had quite a lot of unfinished business; it drives her to be extra protective.”
Jimin noticed Sanghee’s silhouette waver, her form losing its opacity. She was starting to actually resemble a ghost. “Will you be able to follow us?” He asked with a spike of worry, imagining Dasung being left behind in a territory that was soon to be empty.
“Yes,” Sanghee firmly assured him. “We will follow wherever you go. Most of the spirits around here have already left. Our homes aren’t those gravestones—it’s the people still in this realm that we love.”
“Sanghee, you’re fading,” Jimin said, eyes widening as he watched her form grow undeniably hazy, the nursery behind her fairly visible.
“Don’t be scared; I’m just running out of time,” she stated, raising her voice to hold Jimin’s attention. “Listen, I know Yoongi is doubtful about your move tomorrow. If you’re willing, could you tell him it’s alright? I want you all to leave and be safe, and I’m proud of him for making this tough decision and sticking it out ‘til the end.”
Jimin nodded vigorously. Vainly, he reached out again to try to grab her. Again, he passed right through. “I’ll tell him. And you know he loves you.”
Sanghee smiled at Jimin gently, warmly. “I know.” She was barely a wisp of herself now, blending in with the streak of light spreading wide from outside. “I have to go, but don’t worry about your trip. We’ll be with you. And I’m happy that you’re finally going home.”
“Home,” Jimin echoed, clinging to Haesung as the last remnants of Sanghee dispersed into the atmosphere. He felt a chilled brush against his cheek, and he swore her voice lingered in the room.
By the time Jimin had returned Haesung to his crib and crawled back into bed himself, he couldn’t be certain whether or not that encounter had simply been a dream.
☽○☾
Yoongi visited the graveyard early that morning and returned before Jimin even woke. He roused the omega as the sun was rising, and groggily, wordlessly, they collected the rest of their necessary belongings. They had five heavy bags between them, Jungkook carrying a couple of his own. While Jungkook returned to his house briefly to finish his packing, Jimin took a few moments to bid his home goodbye.
He held Haesung, who was recently fed and now sucking on a thumb, and stood in the nursery. The room was so much different than it had appeared the night prior—so bright and full of color. Jimin thought back to the long days he had spent cleaning, painting, furnishing, and organizing this room; he recalled every ounce of care he’d put into the project. Of everything they’d created for Haesung, Jimin knew he was going to miss the rocking chair the most.
“Appa will make a new one,” Jimin whispered, running his fingers through Haesung’s hair, the infant’s cheek pressed to Jimin’s shoulder. “And we’ll get you new clothes and furs. It’ll be okay.”
Haesung cooed, the sound muffled by his thumb.
The living room was somehow harder to pass through. They had left the Mins’ rug right there on the floor, too big to be packed and carried. Beside it rested the fireplace, now only filled with ash and blackened logs. If he closed his eyes, Jimin could imagine the prickle of its heat on his skin, the comfort from his days spent in front of the crackling embers last winter, or the shadows it cast after Dasung’s death.
He loved this place, loved every scratch in the furniture, every scuff on the hardwood floor. He already missed the sight of Yoongi in the kitchen, missed hearing the alpha’s hums as he cooked them dinner. And his chuckles as Jimin entered only to disturb him, their bickering while Yoongi tried to shoo him out.
Jimin wasn’t finished here—not yet, not this soon. In another world, they would’ve grown old here, raised each pup in that pretty little nursery. Yoongi could have built another bedroom onto the house when their family grew too large. Their keepsakes would have piled up, the kids would have damaged and tarnished each section of the cabin. This is the only home they would’ve had to know.
Jimin tore his gaze away from the fireplace, turning so he could press his lips to Haesung’s rosy cheek. This was the world they were in, however, and Jimin had to deal with it as best he could manage.
“You ready?” Yoongi asked, standing in the entryway, soft yellow sunlight at his back.
“No,” Jimin sighed as he turned around. “But we need to leave, anyway.” He approached the entryway and stepped over the threshold with Yoongi’s hand at his lower back—a stark contrast to the first time Jimin had first stepped foot inside. Where he once yearned for a child and a peaceful life, dressed up in a custom hanbok and flattering makeup, he now cradled his pup with haggard and solemn features, seeking refuge past their borders.
Out in the grass, Jungkook was waiting and already shifted, bags strapped to his back. He flicked his ears as Jimin walked over, briefly dipping his head in greeting.
Chaewon was also awaiting them, a sparkle in her eye. Once Jimin was close enough, she rested a weathered hand on his shoulder. “May the moon guide you.”
Jimin offered a weak smile.
She moved her focus to Haesung, lightly patting the pup’s back. “And may the moon continue to bless him. I see her light in this child—he’s glowing from the inside out.”
As odd as the comment was, Jimin didn’t have the heart to question it. He merely thanked her.
“Before you shift, I have to suggest that you refrain from straining yourself,” the elder added. “I know it’ll be difficult, but your body is far from fully recovered. Any injury could slow you down immensely. So please, let the other two take the lead and handle any risks you come upon.”
“I understand,” Jimin murmured. He rested his hand atop hers for a couple seconds, stepping away when he released it. “Thank you, again, for all you’ve done to help us. I’ll be praying to the goddess for you, as well.”
Yoongi stopped at Jimin’s side, and the latter turned to pass over Haesung. The pup only released a small grunt of protest before curling into Yoongi’s neck.
Jimin peeled off his outer fur, took a deep breath, and swiftly disrobed the rest of the way. He tucked the clothes into the top of a bag and pulled the cords closed tight. He shifted to his wolf form, relishing in the ache of his body morphing and contorting.
Yoongi walked around Jimin to pick up the sturdy sling they’d constructed just for this trip, hanging it over his neck and adjusting the length. The omega only now noticed that Yoongi had placed Dasung’s wolf plushie inside, along with the thick fur they’d already decided on. He slipped Haesung in and tucked the fur around him, placing the mini wolf on his chest to cuddle. In this position, the pup was flush to Jimin and close to the heat radiating off of him. He should be safest right here.
Next, a couple bags were strapped onto Jimin’s back, and once Yoongi shifted, Chaewon helped him put on the remaining three. Finally, they were ready to depart.
Yoongi pressed his nose to Chaewon’s palm in gratitude. Jungkook followed suit, offering a short bark and a bow to the elder.
Jungkook led them away from the cabin, Jimin taking up the rear, staring at his home as they passed it by. They trod through the still and silent territory, paws wet with dew. They only paused as they crested the hill beside the graveyard, briefly paying their respects to their ancestors from afar. The edge of the central territory wasn’t a long distance beyond that.
“Your parents would be proud of you,” Jimin said, standing beside Yoongi and brushing against him. They gazed out at the pair of Min graves together. “They’d be proud you’re protecting your family, and I really think they’d understand why we have to leave.”
Yoongi exhaled. He leaned forward and rubbed his cheek against Jimin’s, soothing them both. “I hope so.” Then he retreated away and resumed their journey forward.
The three wolves walked in unspoken unity until they reached the northern line of trees. Jimin spared a glance behind them at the valley dotted with houses, so much of their settlement left undisturbed. Smoke rose in the distance, a smaller trail emanating from an elder’s home, and south, a gray cloud smothered the atmosphere like a warning.
Yoongi fell back and nudged Jimin with his snout. Jimin blinked through the sting in his vision and followed the alphas into the cover of greenery.
☽○☾
Jungkook and Yoongi were arguing over their route by the second day. They took a break in the late afternoon, as Haesung needed to be fed, and the alphas laid out their map to bicker over.
“Like I said, we just went around this line of hills,” Yoongi stated, roughly poking at the map.
“No, I’m pretty sure we passed between these two smaller ones. We saw the rise and faraway crest,” Jungkook replied, shaking his head. “We’re on the right course; we could keep going for a few more hours.”
Yoongi scoffed and propped himself against the large bag settled at his back. “That hill was too small to be drawn on a map with this scale. We’re farther east, which means a pack should be right up ahead. The sun’s gonna set in a couple hours, and we can’t risk being in that vulnerable position.”
Jimin clucked his tongue at them, sitting a few feet away on a soft pile of nettles. Haesung was still eating, suckling tiredly as he clutched onto the neckline of Jimin’s shirt. Jimin kept trying to move his hand somewhere else to avoid completely stretching it out, but the pup was insistent—as stubborn as Yoongi, apparently.
“What if they’re friendly? We could use the refuge,” Jimin suggested.
Yoongi and Jungkook turned toward him, appalled at the notion.
“Seriously?” Jimin said. “I can’t imagine either of you were all that comfortable sleeping outside, on the ground, soaking up the heat of a small fire last night.”
“There’s no indication of whether this pack would be welcoming,” Yoongi stated. “We could be walking straight into a death trap.”
“Don’t you think the Kangs would’ve marked something down about this pack if they were out for blood? There are compassionate packs out there, like us.”
“No, it’s a bad idea,” Yoongi refuted. “It doesn’t matter where we actually are on this map—we’re veering west to hopefully avoid this territory up ahead.”
Jimin rolled his eyes. Typically, he’d be all for Yoongi’s caution. However, the nights were cold and long, and Jimin was increasingly concerned for Haesung’s health. Even one night in an actual shelter would do them good.
When Haesung was full, Jimin simply held him for a little while, cuddling and offering skin to skin time. He felt bad his baby was stuck in that sling most of the day. But just a little while longer, Jimin reminded himself. About three more days, if the weather allowed.
Yoongi and Jungkook eventually agreed to disagree, simply alternating their course west, as Yoongi had suggested. They stashed away the map and helped Jimin get resituated first, shifting and hauling their luggage back on thereafter.
Most of their journey was through dense woods, the amount of deciduous tress lessening the farther they travelled. Some portions were almost entirely pine, a dark and haunting blanket of broken green above them, the whisper of wind between the branches resembling a low and drawn-out hiss. The land was clearly untrodden, no worn paths to be found, nor any abandoned campfires.
Jungkook was careful to wind them around large clumps of shrubbery—they couldn’t know what was hiding out in those covered expanses. Even more difficult to maneuver around were the storm-damaged sections of woods, entire trees toppled to the dirt, stumps and gnarled roots sticking out to trip them up. They passed a patch that seemed to be ravished by a forest fire, a bit of regrowth amidst the looming, charred bark.
Sunset approached fast, and they needed to start looking for safe, secluded spots to rest for the night. When dusk arrived, though, they still hadn’t spotted an ideal area, and Jimin was growing nervous.
“We haven’t found a clearing for over an hour,” Jimin spoke into their mind link.
“There’ll be something soon enough,” Jungkook brushed off.
“Kook, the temperature’s dropping quick.”
“We could turn back and stay in that burnt forest. It’s maybe a little too open, but better than really dense underbrush,” Yoongi interjected. “We’d only lose less than an hour to regain ground tomorrow.”
“I don’t know; that place gave me the creeps,” Jimin said. “Do you guys remember what the map showed?”
“Just more woods,” Jungkook replied. He turned to glance back at Jimin, ears flattened with concern. “Are you okay? Your tail’s swishing.”
“Fine for now. I’ll just—” Jimin paused, tilting his head up to get a peek at the sky as it descended toward a navy blue. “I’ll be more thorough about scenting the area, figure out what’s around. I guess we might have to settle for a less than ideal campsite tonight.”
Jungkook nodded and pushed on ahead. Meanwhile, Jimin kept his nose lower to the ground.
They were bathed in the complete darkness of nightfall before Jimin scented anything of interest. He thought he’d detected a nearby rabbit, and Jimin swore he heard his belly grumble as he imagined the prospects—this was probably the best aspect of travelling entirely with hunters. There was no doubt they could keep themselves fed.
Jimin stopped following the alphas, taking a detour as the scent grew stronger. It led him to a patch of bushes, then a small clearing full of dead leaves and fallen nettles.
“Jimin,” Yoongi called after him.
“I think I found a rabbit,” he replied, not bothering to turn around.
He could hear Yoongi’s loud huff of exasperation from this distance. “At least give me Haesung before you go wandering off.”
“Another minute,” Jimin absently said. He swore he was hot on the little mammal’s trail now.
He reached a dead bush, its thin branches sharp, some broken from a struggle. Hooked onto one branch was a tuft of gray fur—definitely from the rabbit. He assumed it had gotten caught during a panicked escape.
A few stray strands of fur guided Jimin through more underbrush, until his nose was finally above a clump of crinkling leaves, matted together by a pool of drying blood. Jimin stopped, staggering back a step. He lifted his snout to scent the air, eyes widening.
The rabbit hadn’t been killed by a regular predator. He smelled a wolf, possibly more than one.
Jimin whipped around and kept his head low, carefully padding back to Yoongi. He snarled quietly to grab the alpha’s attention, and only a few seconds later, Jungkook came dashing toward Yoongi, too.
While the eldest was distracted watching out for Jimin, Jungkook had scoured up ahead.
“Wolves,” Jungkook and Jimin informed at once.
Jungkook glanced at Jimin, taken aback by their concurrence, then returned his attention toward Yoongi. “I don’t know how we wandered so deep into their territory; it must be a small border. There’s lights up ahead. Faint, but definitely from an actual settlement.”
“They’ve been hunting right around here,” Jimin agreed. “We’re too close. If they have patrols, they’ll likely smell us soon.”
“Shit,” Yoongi stated, shifting on his paws. He scoured their surroundings, wracking his brain for a quick solution.
“Guys, I can’t run with the baby,” Jimin informed, trying to remain calm. “I think we have to deal with this head-on. They’re not gonna feel as threatened if one of us goes out to make our presence known. Jungkook, maybe you can explain—”
“No, I’ll go,” Yoongi insisted, his lip curling up with stress. “I’ll shift and go out with my hands up, tell them we have a pup. Kook, you stay back here with Jimin. If things get violent, protect them until I get back.”
“Are you sure?” Jungkook asked, glancing between them both. “We don’t know how big the pack is.”
“Can’t be that many of them if their territory is so small,” Jimin reasoned. He watched as Yoongi shifted, rifled for his clothes, and quickly dressed. When the alpha approached, Jimin ducked his head, allowing him to pluck out Haesung. Jimin shifted, too, dressing and finding a thick fur to cocoon Haesung in.
Jungkook remained in his wolf form, as it’d be easier for him to fight that way.
Jimin sat back against a tree, the pup pressed to his chest and mostly hidden by the fluffy fur. Jungkook settled close, ears perked and alert.
“I should be back soon,” Yoongi whispered. He grasped Jimin’s hand and squeezed, then turned to depart into the woods. He silently moved in the direction Jungkook had originally returned from, seeking out those lights.
“I really, really don’t like this,” Jimin said in a hush.
Jungkook growled, a sign of agreement.
“At least Haesung’s not crying. Gotta count our blessings somewhere.”
A snort from the broad wolf beside him.
Jimin bent down and nosed along Haesung’s cheek, kissing his chilled, rosy skin. He nuzzled lower, scenting the pup and listening to him gurgle with contentment. “It’ll be okay, baby,” Jimin hummed. He knew if he let his panic seep through his voice and scent, Haesung would only become distressed, too. “As soon as this is resolved, we’ll go lay down somewhere warm and cozy. You can eat your dinner, and I’ll sing you a bedtime lullaby, hm?”
A howl resounded out beyond them, and Jimin stiffened in response, embracing Haesung too tightly.
The baby whimpered, and Jimin immediately loosened his hold. “I’m sorry,” he said. “I’m sorry, my love. Papa was just startled.”
Jimin took a deep breath and paused. “That wasn’t Yoongi’s howl.”
Jungkook shook his head.
“I’m not sure if that’s a good sign or a bad one.”
He heard chatter only a minute later, fairly far out, but growing louder as time passed. There were heavy footfalls of paws accompanied by the lighter tracks of someone on two legs. As the noises closed in on them, Jimin shrunk into himself, arms encompassing Haesung’s tiny form.
A light brown wolf emerged from the brush across from them first, and Jungkook stood up and took two steps forward, baring his teeth in warning. The other wolf threw a brief bark over their shoulder, and another companion followed along. Finally, a woman stepped between them, clothed in leathers and ready to fight, a long knife hilted at her hip.
The longer Jimin stared at the woman, though, he wasn’t so sure of his assessment. Their hair was cut above their ears, and their breasts seemed to be bound flat. They gave the other two wolves a brief order to stand down, their expression losing its tension as they laid eyes upon Jimin and Haesung.
“So. he wasn’t lying—you do have a pup with you,” they noted.
Jimin nodded, still eyeing each of the foreign wolves up warily. “And it’s just us. Me, my mate, our pup, and our companion.” Jimin bit his lip, glancing around in hopes of spotting Yoongi. “Where is my mate? He said he’d return.”
“Oh, we’re just holding him back at the settlement, in case there actually was an ambush awaiting us. Then we’d at least have collateral,” the lanky fighter explained. Observing Jimin’s continued distrust, they stepped forward and knelt down, completely ignoring Jungkook’s threatening stance. From this proximity, Jimin could actually scent them—an alpha. “Hey, we’re not gonna hurt you. How about we guide you back to the pack and your mate? We already told him you could stay for the night.” They offered out a hand, intending to help Jimin to his feet. “What’s your name?”
Jimin bit the inside of his cheek. Then, very slowly, he extended his hand to take theirs, still holding tight to Haesung with his other arm. “Jimin, from the Kim Pack.”
They smiled, keeping his grasp until Jimin was standing steady. Their features resembled Hyunjae’s; perhaps that aspect alone was what began to ease Jimin’s fear.
“I’m Doyeon,” the alpha replied. “Welcome to the Im Pack.”
Notes:
I was thinking about a week ago on the fact that none of my fics include a non-binary character, which matters a ton, considering I am non-binary. So, I went ahead and changed that. I'm amazed by the power I hold.
Chapter 42: XLI—Snowfall
Notes:
Better late than never, I suppose. Also, listening to Minecraft music while writing is actually pretty nice--it saved me from my own insanity and the prospect of chucking my laptop at the wall. Writing is hard, guys.
Chapter Text
Jungkook was urged to shift before they were led into the Im territory; they were less of a threat without claws and fangs bared. A couple hunters helped them carry their bags, leaving one of Jungkook’s arms open for Jimin to cling onto. He wasn’t necessarily scared, just wary—especially considering he hadn’t heard news on Yoongi’s whereabouts.
Doyeon kept a slow lead, nearly walking beside Jimin and trying to make conversation. Their defenses had clearly gone down as soon as they saw Haesung. Jimin suspected the alpha had a soft spot for pups, given how many times they’d already spared a smile down at his sleeping infant.
Jimin rubbed Haesung’s nape, gaze darting around as they emerged into the central territory’s clearing, lights from cabins dotting the frosted grass. He kept Haesung’s face pressed to his neck, trying to keep the pup warm as the temperature continued to drop, the sky sinking into a deeper navy.
Doyeon veered them to the west, signaling a hunter away as they approached some smaller, dark cabins. Heat houses, Jimin surmised, noting how distant these were from the rest of the buildings they had passed. They neared the porch of the only house illuminated by candlelight from the inside out, and hunched over in the shadows was Yoongi, sitting on the front steps.
He spotted them just before Jimin saw the former, and Yoongi shot up. Jimin weaved around Doyeon and rushed toward Yoongi, instantly pulled into a hug, Haesung guarded between them.
“Sorry, I didn’t think they’d make me hang back here,” Yoongi huffed, squeezing Jimin’s shoulders.
“They didn’t hurt us,” Jimin assured, glancing back as the rest of the group arrived at the porch.
The couple hunters remaining set their bags by the steps, and Doyeon allowed them to take their leave, still keeping a steady eye on the foreigners as they lingered. “We’ve got more empty places if you want to split off and have some privacy,” they said, nodding toward Jungkook, easily distinguishing him as the third wheel.
“No, he’ll stay with us,” Jimin replied without missing a beat.
Jungkook grunted in agreement; it’d simply be safer if they stuck together.
“Alright, well,” Doyeon drawled, rubbing the back of their neck, “We’ll be keeping a patrol out tonight, so don’t be alarmed if a few wolves pass by here. It’s just, y’know, what’s best for our pack.”
“We understand,” Yoongi said gruffly. He brushed his fingers through Haesung’s wispy hair, his touch pausing over the baby’s cold, red ears. He evidently wanted to usher them inside. “Thanks for letting us stay at all.”
“Sure; our pack alpha’s rather friendly,” Doyeon shrugged. “Someone will come by in the early morning to check in. We’d appreciate it if you’d hang around until then.”
Yoongi nodded, and in his responding silence, Doyeon raised their hand in a farewell.
All three of the Kims watched them walk off into the night, each fairly on edge.
Jimin entered the cabin first, hustling to the fireplace, rocking Haesung as he waited for the kindling’s sparks to spread. He observed the space as the alphas hauled their belongings in, taking note of the open layout—a tiny kitchen in one corner, the fireplace against the far wall, a large bed near a couple windows, heavy drapes, and a door Jimin assumed led to a bathroom. A typical heat house: it was small, simple, obviously designed for no more than two people at a time.
“Excited to sleep on the floor, Jungkookie?” Jimin mused, angling Haesung toward the warm glow of the fire, blocking him from the final gust of winter wind that swept in before Yoongi shut the door.
“Of course,” Jungkook stated with a sour sort of amusement. “Teasing or not, I know we’d both prefer me staying with you guys.”
“They’re nice,” Jimin said slowly. He walked toward a window, peeked out into the lightless blanket of night, and drew the curtains closed. “I’m just not in a state where I can trust anyone.”
“We’ve got a roof and a working faucet,” Yoongi sighed. “I’ll take what I can get.”
Jungkook hummed in agreement while also returning to the front door, fiddling around until he figured out how to turn the latch. “You think they’ll feed us?”
“Oh,” Jimin gasped. He padded to the bed and sat at the edge, beginning the extract Haesung from his sling and pull off his own outer layers. “Speaking of feeding…”
“I’d hope so, if they’re making us wait around for a ‘morning check-in,’” Yoongi said. “I guess I get it—you wanna know the whereabouts of your unwanted guests. I’m sure they’ll feel a lot better seeing us off themselves. They’ll probably even follow our trail until we’re entirely out. We tend to do the same with our own guests.”
“Right,” Jungkook grumbled. “It feels pretty weird being on the receiving end of this. I’m used to being, like, the escort and the attacker.”
“Yes, we know. You’re so tough and intimidating,” Jimin said. He finally got the neckline of his shirt down and over one shoulder, holding Haesung up to nurse. “How early did we wanna get started? We should hope they’re not late risers.”
Yoongi shrugged and moved toward him, settling on the mattress beside Jimin. “We’re still ahead of the snow, so I wouldn’t be too worried about time yet.”
Jungkook had found his way into the sorry excuse for a kitchen, rifling through the two cupboards for any stray snacks. “I’d say there’s another day’s journey, max, before we hit snow that sticks. I can already feel how much colder the climate is, and it’s not like we’re that far out yet.”
The young alpha’s shoulders slumped, as his search revealed to him only a few glasses and plates, not a crumb in sight.
Jimin caressed the crown of Haesung’s head and yawned, numb to the soreness of his nipples being sucked raw. He noticed the pup’s eyes drooping again—it seemed he only ever woke to eat, and even that was too exhausting of a task. “We don’t have a crib,” Jimin quietly noted.
“Let’s lay him between us, keep the sheets down to be safe,” Yoongi suggested. “It’s not the best idea, but it ought to still be better than laying on the hard ground.”
“Uh huh,” Jungkook piped up, rifling through his things to pull out his thickest furs and blankets.
Yoongi rolled his eyes, reached behind to grasp a pillow, and chucked it down at Jungkook. It whacked the unsuspecting alpha square in the face, and he gawked up at Yoongi as he spluttered. The elder stared at him straight-faced, daring Jungkook to utter a complaint.
Jungkook simply mumbled to himself as he arranged his bed close to the fireplace, his words too quiet and slurred for coherency.
Jimin shook his head at the two of them and crossed his legs, scooting up higher on the mattress and settling in as the fire’s heat started to permeate the far walls of the house. He stroked Haesung’s hair, rocking slightly, and brushed a finger down the slope of the baby’s nose. Haesung’s suckling slowed over time, his eyelids fluttering shut, too. He was falling asleep in Jimin’s hold, breathing heavy and curled fists loosening, his arms stretching out and laying limp. Jimin started humming, and a mere few minutes later, Haesung had stopped nursing entirely.
Jimin held his breath as he carefully extracted the pup from his chest, scooting higher along the bed and pulling the sheets back to lay him down on his back.
Yoongi had slid off the bed to sift through their bags and change clothes. He returned to peer over at them. “Should we swaddle him?” He whispered.
“He’ll be fine. He doesn’t toss much in his sleep, at least not yet.” Jimin shut his mouth and continued humming, careful to not wake the baby as he rose to get himself changed and ready for bed. It looked like they’d be turning in extra early tonight, but he was relieved for that extra time to let his weary body recover.
By the time Jimin snuggled in, Haesung and Jungkook’s breathing had deepened, their chests rising and falling rhythmically. Jimin wiggled closer to the middle of the mattress and turned on his side to simply watch Haesung.
Yoongi blew out the remaining candles, the atmosphere laced only with the crackling embers and the winter wind shaking the glass panes. The alpha snuck his hand over, just under Haesung’s sprawled legs, and grasped Jimin’s fingers.
Jimin squeezed back, then shut his eyes.
☽○☾
Jimin surprisingly only woke three times throughout the night—twice from Haesung fussing, and the third because he swore he had heard thunder outside. There was a good chance the loud boom has simply been part of his dream.
He felt rather rested in the morning, waking to Yoongi nudging his side, Haesung draped across the alpha’s shoulder and sucking on his thumb. “Kook and I are leaving to speak to the pack alpha,” Yoongi murmured, rubbing Jimin’s waist as the latter yawned.
Jimin wiggled up into a sitting position, still blinking the blurriness from his eyes when he reached out for Haesung. He leaned forward and squinted out the window nearest to the door, spotting Jungkook and an elderly man idling just past the porch. “He wants to talk?”
“He’s offered us a look at their local maps so we can update ours,” Yoongi replied. He stroked Haesung’s soft hair, the baby now pressing his cheek to Jimin’s shoulder, eyes drooping a bit. “We’ll bring food back for you, yeah?”
“Sure,” Jimin slowly replied. “As long as you feel safe enough for us to split up.”
“It’ll be, what, twenty minutes at most? I think I feel more uneasy about Jungkook walking off on his own. At least I know you can lock the door behind us.”
Jimin nodded, rubbing Haesung’s back, waiting for his limbs to regain feeling. “True. Be careful, anyway. I’ll try to get our stuff together while you’re away.”
Yoongi leaned down to press a kiss to Jimin’s forehead, grunting an agreement as he backed away. “See you soon.”
After Yoongi shut the door, Jimin glanced out the window again to watch the alpha greet the Im Pack’s leader, Jungkook and Yoongi keeping close to each other as they walked off. The sun was barely over the horizon, given the orange hue glimmering against the melting frost that was laden across the grass.
Jimin secured an arm across Haesung’s back, huffing as he slid off the bed. He stretched his legs as he padded to the door, turning the latch and moving on to the tiny kitchen. He carefully avoided squishing Haesung’s feet against the counter as he reached up to retrieve a glass from the abnormally high cupboard. Once he’d gotten some water from the tap, he rested back on the counter, surveying the tangled furs Jungkook had left on the floor, all of their bags fairly scattered around. Jimin lowered the glass from his lips and sighed.
He fed Haesung before getting changed, rifling around for warm clothes for both himself and the baby before packing everything neatly back in. He spent a good ten minutes just cleaning, clearing the hardwood and leaving their bags in a pile near the door. He finally collapsed back onto the mattress, lifting Haesung off his shoulder to hold him in his lap.
“Appa’s taking a while,” Jimin mumbled. He fitted his hands around Haesung’s, lifting and bouncing them as the pup’s head rested against Jimin’s soft stomach.
Haesung’s lips were pouted; he was now plenty awake, eyes wide and searching around the room. He released a noise close to a mewl, pushing his head harder against Jimin to try to catch a look up. He kicked weakly at Jimin’s thighs, like he wanted to walk somewhere but just couldn’t muster the strength.
“What? I just fed you,” Jimin chuckled. He ducked down and rubbed his nose against the pup’s, Haesung sporting a rather shocked expression once Jimin pulled away. “Oh, Papa did forget to change your clothes, though,” Jimin scolded himself. He hiked Haesung up and laid him out on the fluffy comforter.
Jimin changed his diaper first, then quickly retrieved the thick onesie he had picked out earlier. The article was beige with a soft, orange fox sewn on the front. Haesung kicked a bit while Jimin struggled to slide the onesie over his legs.
Haesung released an exhale when Jimin was done, as if he was relieved the ordeal was over with.
Jimin snickered at the notion, grabbing Haesung and the pup’s sling, getting it situated and Haesung nestled inside. Hopefully, he would nap while they waited for the alphas to return.
Jimin didn’t need to wait all that long, pushing himself to his feet at the sound of a couple knocks on the door. He unlatched the lock and swung it open before scenting the air, reeling back a step when he wasn’t met with the sight of his mate—rather, a short woman holding a plate covered with a thick cloth.
“Good morning,” she chirped.
Jimin’s shock eradicated any remnants of his usual politeness. “Who are you?” He responded, squinting down at the shorter omega, now noting her round face and prominent nose, like she was a young teen who hadn’t quite grown into it.
“Oh, sorry. I’m Ta Mirae. I met your mate and friend in the dining hall earlier—I offered to bring you breakfast?” She answered, voice tilting up in question toward the end as Jimin’s suspicious glare bore into her.
“Do you… work in the kitchens?”
Mirae shook her head. “I work at our school. My mate actually met you guys last night; they told me all about you once they got home.”
Jimin’s eyebrows raised of their own accord. “Doyeon,” he stated, Mirae’s brightening expression only confirming his assumption. “Oh, well… they were nice enough.” He knew he must have been wearing a scrunched expression at that moment, trying to process the lack of gendered pronouns this omega used for her mate. It was something entirely new to Jimin.
“Um, can I set this down for you?” Mirae spoke up.
Jimin had nearly forgotten the door was wide open, exposing them both to the cold.
“Sure,” Jimin said, motioning her in and closing the door behind her. The poor girl’s cheeks were glaringly ruddy. She hadn’t dressed warm enough to be making that trip to the outskirts of the central territory.
As Mirae swept by, Jimin noted the faint smell of pup on her. So, she worked with kids after all, Jimin thought. He followed her to the kitchen, pulling off the cloth covering to reveal a heaping plate of potatoes, eggs, and sausages that were surprisingly still warm. Jimin’s stomach rumbled and his mouth watered, so he took a big bite with Mirae standing off to the side, the girl attentively watching him.
Jimin chewed, swallowed, and turned to her. “Did you need something from me?”
“Oh, I—” Mirae cut herself off, rubbing her arm. Her scent suddenly spiked with her nerves. “You’re travelling north, right? I mean, Doyeon said you guys came from the southern end of our territory. I’m curious why you be going that direction during the start of winter? Are you, um, visiting family in another pack?”
“We’re moving,” Jimin stated simply. He took another bite and made a quick glance down at Haesung, ensuring the pup was knocked out.
“With a newborn?”
Jimin paused, narrowing his eyes at her.
“You smell strongly of milk. He’s obviously very young,” she shrugged, watching Jimin just as intently. “Again, why risk that this time of year?”
“I can’t say that’s any of your business.”
They stared each other down for a solid thirty seconds, Jimin’s breakfast left forgotten.
Then, Mirae lowered her voice. “I heard there’s a secluded pack up there. Is that where you’re going?”
“It’s not so secluded when you tell just anyone about it,” Jimin replied, voice chilled. “Listen, I’m not here to appease your curiosity. I appreciate your mate’s kindness last night, but you’re being very imposing right now, and I can’t say I feel too safe.”
Mirae raised her palms up. “Ah, I’m no threat to you,” she said lightly. “I’m too squeamish to even crush spiders when they get into our house.”
“So, what’s your deal—”
“I want you to take me with you,” Mirae blurted, her voice cracking. “Wait! Before you say no, just hear me out.”
“No,” Jimin replied anyway.
Mirae huffed. “Seriously, I have good reason.” She clutched the edge of the countertop, leaning slightly into Jimin’s space. “Doyeon and I have been meaning to leave for ages, but I’ve been nervous about travelling alone. Plus, we’ve had no idea where we’d go. It would just be us, and we could be ready to go quick. We barely have anything valuable.”
“And your family?” Jimin snorted with disbelief. “You’re going to abandon them on a whim?”
“It’s not a whim. And we…” Mirae bit the inside of her cheek, glancing away. “Doyeon’s not from here. Their parents moved inland from out west, and now that their parents have passed, I’m all they’ve got left. Besides, my blood means nothing. They don’t approve of my mate, so I don’t associate with them.”
Jimin felt the slightest bit of pity for the small woman, reminded of Taehyung and his desperation for acceptance and love. “Honestly,” Jimin muttered to himself, taken aback and reeling. There was no way Mirae expected them to just let her tag along and slow them down, right? Especially when she was a stranger from a foreign pack.
Jimin look a long, deep breath, shaking his head as he returned his gaze to Mirae. “What’s the rush? I’m sure you’ll get another opportunity, and a better one at that. We’re gonna hit snow soon, and that’s no condition to trek through.”
“Of course I’m aware of that,” Mirae argued. She crossed her arms over her stomach, expression downcast. “But we don’t have time to wait any more. We could be stuck here for another year, or even longer.”
Jimin scrunched his brows together. “You’re pregnant.”
Mirae pressed her lips into a hard line. “Just two months along. Shifting wouldn’t hurt the pup yet.”
Jimin found himself shaking his head once again, pressing his tongue to the inside of his cheek. He couldn’t suppress his growing sympathy and interest toward her situation. His volume dropped; “What’s so bad about this pack that you need to get away from it?”
“The Ims are nice,” Mirae slowly replied. She looked around, eyes shifting to the windows to search for anyone approaching the cabin. “But it’s a small pack, and pups are really valued. Wolves are allowed to mate at eighteen, which is fine, I guess. But… omegas aren’t allowed to work while their pups are still young.” She observed Jimin’s quizzical expression. “Honestly. Once I hit my third trimester, I won’t be able to work until my pup is attending school full-time. Even then, I’ll be super limited. If my child’s an omega, I can’t let them grow up here. Every wolf should have the freedom to choose what they want to be, no matter their rank or if they have a family of their own.”
Jimin took a step back, cradling Haesung closer to himself as he considered the situation. He knew full well Yoongi wouldn’t be happy about the notion of guiding along another two wolves. Jungkook might be even more upset—he was in a hurry to return to his own family. Yet, all of them had kids, all of them understood the sacrifices they’d be willing to make for their children, the extents they had already gone through to ensure their safety. In the end, Jimin couldn’t blame Mirae for her request—he was fairly sure he’d do the same.
“I…” Jimin exhaled, avoiding Mirae’s eyes, “Feel for you, truly.”
“I understand if you can’t,” she said quietly, “But I had to ask. You’re right, the seasonal conditions are bad, and they’re only going to get worse. And when spring comes, I’ll be unable to travel.”
“I know,” Jimin muttered, worrying his lower lip as he stared at the heap of luggage near the entryway. “I doubt my team would agree to it.”
Mirae nodded, solemn. She clutched her arm, watching the door as they simmered in their shared silence.
“But I can probably convince them,” Jimin sighed.
Mirae visibly perked up, her round eyes widening further. Her hands fell limp to her sides. “Really?” She gasped.
Jimin shrugged. “I can be persuasive.”
“By the moon,” Mirae said under her breath. “Oh my—okay. Okay! I can go tell Doyeon, and we can—can pack up. We’ll be ready real soon, alright?”
She was already inching toward the exit, and Jimin reach out to hold her back by the wrist. “It’s not a guarantee, Mirae,” he firmly stated. “I only said I’d try. And we need to be out of here quick, for our comfort, and I’m sure for your pack’s comfort, as well.”
“Of course,” Mirae eagerly nodded. This girl was as excitable as a rabbit. “Ah,” she uttered with a pause. “Please don’t mention this to anyone else in the pack; they’d definitely prevent us from leaving.”
Jimin frowned. “Would they really care all that much?”
“People already know I’m pregnant, and like I mentioned, pups are the top priority. A small and underpopulated pack is a weak pack,” she said with full sincerity.
Well, that was intense. “I’ll keep quiet, then,” Jimin promised, releasing his grip on her wrist. “Where should we meet you?”
Mirae hummed in thought for only a few seconds. “There’s a patch of burnt trees northwest of here, not far outside this clearing. Lightning struck a couple years ago.”
Jimin nodded. “We’ll wait there, but not for long. Grab your mate and necessities quick.”
Mirae muttered an affirmation and rushed to the door, yanking it open. She turned back to Jimin, expression softening. “Thank you,” she breathed, then stepped outside.
“No.”
“Yoongi—”
“No, Jimin,” Yoongi repeated, hiking a bag up on his shoulder.
The sheets were stripped from the bed, the fire put out, and their dirty glassware stacked in the sink. Yoongi had shown Jimin the revisions on their map promptly before Jimin explained the impassioned request he had received while they were gone.
As Jungkook sat on the bare bed and glanced between them, the couple fought.
“Think of Haesung,” Yoongi added, gesturing to the pup softly snoring in his sling.
“I am! I’m thinking of how hypocritical it would be for me to just tell them to deal with this on their own. We’ve needed so much help to keep our baby safe. Jungkook, our, pack, the Kangs!”
“This would be a betrayal to the Kangs. They’ve extended a huge kindness to us. Bringing more strangers to their territory would be no kind of repayment.”
“I disagree,” Jimin stated, crossing his arms under the sling. “They showed compassion toward us and our problems. Why would it be any different for a family in need?”
“Because we’re dealing with two very different issues. Their lives aren’t at risk,” Yoongi huffed, clearly exasperated. “This is nowhere near the threat we had to deal with. So this omega—”
“Mirae,” Jimin cut in.
“—Mirae, sure. So she has to be out of work until they find another way out of the pack—it sucks, but it’s not our responsibility to whisk them out of here. Who’s to say that pup would be any happier where we’re going? And Mirae and Doyeon would be separated from all they’ve known. Who’s to say they’ve actually thought this through?”
Jimin puffed up his cheeks, red-faced. “Really, Yoongi. You think it’s trivial just because it affects omegas, huh? Giving up your purpose in a pack is a much bigger deal than you’re making it out to be. And yes, they’ve certainly thought it through! How would you like it if someone came around questioning our logic for leaving? It’s absolutely unfair.”
Yoongi pinched the bridge of his nose, hunched over. “Are we not even considering how much they’ll slow us down?”
“Well,” Jungkook piped in, raising a finger. “One of them is a hunter like us, so I assume they have the stamina to keep up.”
“But not the other,” Yoongi emphasized.
Jimin tapped his foot and turned fully to face Jungkook. “What’s your verdict on this issue?”
Jungkook grimaced, like he had been carefully avoiding having any opinion on the matter. “I don’t necessarily like it,” he drawled. “But I also think I’d feel really guilty if we didn’t let them come along.”
Yoongi rolled his eyes. “This is not a voting situation—”
“Yes, it is,” Jimin interrupted. “And you’re losing. Please, just have some faith these wolves won’t fuck us over.”
“Y’know, I’m fine with charity cases when the stakes aren’t so high,” Yoongi begrudgingly explained. “I’m just trying to keep you safe.”
Jimin exhaled, deflating. “I get that,” he assured, stepping closer to Yoongi and resting a palm on his bicep. “But I think these people deserve a chance as much as we do. And like Jungkook said… wouldn’t it be terrible to leave here knowing we could have done something to help?”
Yoongi angled himself toward Jimin, lips pursed but the frustrated creases in his expression loosening. “You’re right.”
Jimin offered a small smile and leaned over to pull Yoongi into a side hug. He nuzzled into the alpha’s neck and breathed in. “So, we can bring them along?”
Yoongi wrapped his arm around Jimin’s waist and squeezed his hip, heaving a sigh. “Yes. But we’re being extra cautious. As innocent as they seem, blind trust isn’t something we can afford right now.”
☽○☾
Doyeon and Mirae met them by the patch of charred trees mere minutes after the Kims stopped in that area, both wolves already shifted, a couple packs strapped to each of them. Doyeon’s wolf form was giant compared to Mirae’s, bulky like Jungkook and a cloudy gray. Beside them, Mirae looked like a little brown ball of fluff. Jimin had never seen a fully grown wolf that was so… furry.
They were content to simply trail behind the Kim group, barely talking to even each other, as to avoiding flooding their shared mind link and annoying their guides.
The air was notably colder than it had been yesterday, and Yoongi shared this observation. He picked up their pace, and surprisingly, Mirae kept up. When she got a bit distracted by new sights, her mate nudged her side, and she stumbled back in formation.
The first few hours of their travels were spent in dense woods, almost entirely comprised of evergreens. They stopped by a small, rushing river for under thirty minutes, everyone getting a drink while Jimin, the only wolf to shift back, sat down in a pile of nettles a few feet from the water’s bank and nursed Haesung.
Doyeon laid out on the soft soil, and Mirae snuggled into their side, soaking up their body heat while they caught their breath.
Yoongi seemed to be speaking to them, his expressions shifting and his tail flicking as he faced the pair. On two legs, though, Jimin couldn’t hear the conversation. He simply tried to finish up quick and get Haesung comfortable against his chest once again, the baby cozy and safe pressed to his fur.
The day’s trip lasted nearly twelve hours by the time they set up camp. Night had fallen two hours ago, and Mirae had nervously admitted she’d like to find somewhere to sleep soon.
They settled under a rocky outcrop. They finally reached some sizable lumps of snow along the way, and having some shelter overhead would be wisest. They placed their belongings in the farthest end of the shelter, bags pressed to cold stone.
The alphas agreed to go out hunting for a late dinner together, ensuring that they’d stay close and keep the hunt brief. Meanwhile, Jimin and Mirae stayed back to gather wood and create a fire.
Jimin tucked Haesung, sling and all, into his heaviest coat to protect him from the wind, leaving an opening at his neckline to peer inside regularly.
Mirae was much quicker at gathering, carrying arms full of twigs back to camp while Jimin only managed to retrieve a few larger sticks. Jimin heard a crack farther off when they were finishing up, and he stood up straight, frozen.
Mirae sidled up to him and linked her arm with Jimin’s. “It’s an owl,” she whispered. “I heard it hooting in that direction earlier.” She patted his arm and steered him in the direction of camp, allowing Jimin time to shake off his fear.
Jimin mumbled a “sorry” as they reached their sizable stack of wood.
“No, I understand. I’d be extra on edge, too,” she assured him, nodding to the big lump on his chest. “They’re so small when they’re young. Everything feels like a threat, even wolves you know and trust.”
“You sound like you already have a kid,” Jimin mused, settling down to work on starting the fire.
Mirae circled the sticks with some stones she scavenged and chuckled. “I’ve just spoken to a lot of new parents over the years.”
“How long have you been working with kids?” Jimin asked, smiling to himself as his flint set off its first spark. He blew and fed the tiny flame a thin twig, adding more fuel as it grew.
Mirae hummed, finally settled about a foot away from Jimin, watching him tend to their fire. “Ten, maybe eleven years?”
Jimin nearly choked on air. “How?”
“How?” Mirae echoed, snickering. “What do you mean? How old do you think I am?”
“I don’t know, twenty?” Jimin guessing, looking her up and down amidst their small, flickering light.
Mirae raised a palm to her mouth to muffle her giggles. “I’m flattered you think I’m so young! I’m twenty-eight, and Doyeon is a year older.”
“No way,” Jimin retorted. “I seriously thought you were younger than me! I mean, you act so—so innocent.”
Mirae kept laughing, shaking her head.
“So then, how long have you guys been mated?”
“Seven years,” she responded, slightly breathless.
“Wow, and you’re just now having a pup.”
The elder omega shrugged. “We’ve been reluctant, for reasons I’ve already explained.”
“Right,” Jimin murmured. He was simply poking at the fire by now, actions absent. “You seem close, so I’m happy you get to have this family with them.” Jimin closed his mouth, feeling that word on his tongue again—them. It was really going to eat at him, he thought with irritation. He shouldn’t be so nosy when the matter didn’t involve him. He tried to distract himself by changing the subject. “How’d you get together? Have you just known each other since you were kids?”
“Pretty much,” Mirae replied. She pulled her legs up and hugged her knees, looking skyward to track the stars between the shivering pine needles above. “Their family joined our pack when they were three, so we went through school together. I had a big crush since I was just a tiny thing.”
Jimin was tempted to reply, “you’re still a tiny thing,” but held his tongue. He merely hummed in affirmation.
“One of Doyeon’s mothers died when they were seventeen. She had gotten sick a year prior, and it only got worse with time. Their other mother died of heartbreak only a month later. They were both omegas, so they had been extra sweet and gentle. I know they loved each other a whole lot. After losing their entire family, though, Doyeon felt pretty lost. We were good friends by that point, so I tried to comfort them. But I felt like I just wasn’t enough, and… well, I eventually suggested they go find closure with their birth pack.”
Jimin glanced up at Mirae, brows raised. “You encouraged them to leave? Were you in love at that point?”
“Hopelessly,” Mirae chuckled to herself. “But when you love someone, all you really want is for them to be happy. I thought this might be their first step toward happiness. So, a year later, they packed up and left. Neither of us were sure they’d come back. We hadn’t been courting, and I didn’t formally confess my feelings at that point. Plus, our pack has been quietly hostile toward Doyeon since they started telling people who they are. The Ims like structure and binaries—male and female, alpha and omega. Doyeon’s never felt attached to their gender, and they were so scared of how the pack would react, it took them a while to even explain it to me.”
“But you accepted them?” Jimin asked cautiously.
“Of course!” Mirae burst out, her eyes a bit watery when she glanced down at Jimin. “How can you tell a person what they should or shouldn’t feel? You can’t tell someone who they are; they know that for themself. All we have to do is be kind enough to listen, kind enough to try to understand. And really, what does it matter to anyone around Doyeon? I still love them, and gender and rank have never made a difference to me.”
She brushed the back of her hand across her wet lashes, gathering a couple stray tears. “Some wolves were so cruel, though, so I had to encourage them to find somewhere better, and maybe their roots could be that better place.”
Jimin nodded, then pulled back his coat to check on Haesung again. The pup was thankfully still fast asleep, half his fist stuck in his mouth, his forehead free of any wrinkles. He was at peace. Jimin reached in to brush his knuckle against Haesung’s cheek, satisfied to find that the baby’s skin was warm.
He returned his attention to Mirae. “Doyeon clearly returned eventually. Did they explain why?”
“They were gone for eight months,” she said, half-lidded as she watched the flames lick at the inky sky. “I guess the reason their family moved in the first place was because that pack out west was dispersing. It was too small, and they couldn’t defend themselves. While some wolves simply left, the remainder merged with another smaller pack, settling just a day’s journey south. That’s where Doyeon stayed during their time away. They met some of their parents’ old friends, learned about their heritage and culture. But, even after all that…” Mirae paused, a small, intimate smile gracing her lips.
“Even after being welcomed back and learning about themself, they knew something was missing. And—and they came back to me.” She faced Jimin, eyes alight—from the fire or from the joy of her recollection, Jimin couldn’t discern. “Oh, you know that feeling when you’ve gone so long missing a piece of yourself? And it comes back to you, and suddenly, everything feels different. The world feels new.”
Jimin rested back on his palms, eyes following the line of trees, up into the branches, past the swaying nettles, into the blinking stars that lit this dark forest. Jimin thought of his mother, of their time spent together in the omega dorm, cuddling every night. He pictured Jae, sneaking him candies on his visits to the infirmary, the elation he felt when they moved in with her, when their family became whole.
He remembered befriending Taehyung, playing in creeks and mud as kids, running amok in the dorm, gossiping into the early morning as they passed alcohol between them, giggling until their chests ached.
And Yoongi, settling himself down during daycare to play with Jimin when no one else would. Yoongi, asking if he could court Jimin, bringing him gift after gift, kissing him on the beach, practicing with him when Jimin finally became a hunter, dedicating his love and life to Jimin under the moon’s watch. Then Haesung, the center of their hearts, the joy they never knew they could experience.
Jimin shut his eyes and exhaled. “Yeah, I think I do.”
☽○☾
The wolves were treading through snow. Thankfully, they hadn’t been caught in a storm yet, but the cold beneath their paws still slowed them down. They had to stop more frequently to warm their numb limbs, and Jimin huddled next to Yoongi while they were walking. There was no doubt they were prepared to face the worst.
The trees began to thin as the wolves gradually reached higher elevations, providing less patches free of layered snow. Their usual prey was also scarcer, leaving them to dip into their dry supplies every so often.
On the fifth day, Jimin could tell Mirae was starting to tire. She tried to hide it, but over two full days of travel had taken a toll on her stamina. Doyeon was extra careful to keep their mate close.
During the mid-afternoon, as they were winding through dead, prickly shrubbery, Jimin thought he caught an odd scent. He briefly broke away from the group and managed to track the faint scent to a tuft of fur tangled in a baren bush. He lowered his snout to get a stronger whiff.
Jimin immediately straightened up, his ears perked. He lifted his head, scenting the air, and he veered slightly west, following that scent through the dirt.
“Jimin,” Yoongi called, following after him. “You can’t just take off without explaining what’s going on.”
“I think I smell something,” he replied.
“Sure, but what?” Jungkook retorted.
Jimin flicked his tail, hurrying along as the scent strengthened. It was leading him out of this patch of woods, to break in the tall trees just ahead. Jimin’s heart started thundering, and he was running before he realized, eventually breaking out into a clearing, a glimmering expanse of snow stretched out before him.
“What’s so special about a frozen field?” Jungkook asked as the rest of the wolves caught up to him, the alpha panting.
Yoongi lifted his snout to scent the air, too, turning to look at Jimin. “They’ve been here,” he belatedly realized.
Jimin scoured the scene before them, noting lumps amidst the otherwise smooth snow. He approached the nearest bump and dug away the thick layer of white, revealing a charred makeshift fireplace.
Doyeon stopped behind Jimin, glancing over him. “This was a camp,” they concluded.
Jimin shifted over to face them, beaming. “Our pack’s camp. I caught their scent—they’ve been through here.”
“So, we must really be on the right path,” Jungkook added, flicking his tail with excitement. “Although I can’t believe it took us this long to find any trace of them.”
“It’s good news all the same,” Yoongi said.
Doyeon remained beside Jimin as the other two alphas began to wander around the abandoned campsite. “You’re an amazing tracker,” they said, and when Jimin took in their posture—slightly lowered head and relaxed stance—Jimin figured they might just be impressed.
“Thank you,” he replied after a beat.
“You’re a hunter, aren’t you?”
Jimin nodded. “Supposedly the best tracker in my pack,” he said with a snort.
“I believe that. And I’d feel pretty secure having you on my hunting team.” They flicked one ear and gently nudged Jimin’s side, walking ahead as warmth bloomed between Jimin’s ribs.
Their group reached the bottom of an imposing mountain range toward the end of day five. They stopped to rest, Jimin feeding Haesung and cuddling him, missing that skin to skin contact. The rest of the wolves shifted, too, gathering around the map Yoongi procured.
“It’s just past these mountains,” Yoongi said, voice quiet, almost reverent. Jimin could feel his mate’s excitement thrumming within their bond.
“We can’t make it all the way up before nightfall,” Doyeon observed.
Yoongi shook his head. “But we could get a start. How do we feel about camping on a mountain?” He asked, looking directly at Jimin.
Jimin blinked, glancing between the map and Yoongi. “If it gets us there quicker, I don’t mind.”
“It’ll be icy, right?” Mirae commented uneasily. She pressed her cheek to Doyeon’s shoulder.
“We’ll stick close,” Jungkook hummed, “Keep Jimin and Mirae farthest from the cliff’s edge. And there should be at least one decent cave up there that we could sleep in—much better than being practically out in the open in these sparse woods.”
“He has a point,” Jimin agreed.
Yoongi took a deep breath. “Then we’ll head up the mountain.”
They packed up swiftly and returned to their route, damp and frozen fields giving way to rocky terrain. The path wasn’t very steep at first, and Jimin could adjust to the growing burn in his calves. He couldn’t help frequently glancing out over the edge, though; he knew they weren’t that far up yet, but Jimin had never been to a relatively high altitude before. It was pretty jarring.
The wolves learned fairly fast that the higher they trekked, the thinner the air was. They were losing their breath quicker, pausing more often to take short rests. Mirae was leaning very heavily into Doyeon, and Jimin nearly found himself doing the same with Yoongi.
Jungkook thankfully found a shallow cave for them just as the sun was setting, and he and Yoongi went out alone to gather wood.
Doyeon and Mirae laid down furs on a dry stretch of stone, and Mirae wasted no time stretching out on her little nest. She patted her stomach, still panting.
“You okay?” Jimin called, sitting at the mouth of the cave.
Mirae raised a single thumb up.
Jimin chuckled and returned his attention to the scenery beyond, pulling Haesung out of his sling and cradling him. He kissed his pup’s forehead and gazed at the vast blanket of darkening sky, the stars beginning to greet them. As much as these heights scared him, Jimin swore he could see more than he ever had before.
The evergreen woods were a dark blotch to the east, the valleys of snow directly ahead reflecting the deepening blue above. Wet rocks shimmered under starlight. Jimin couldn’t quite believe how beautiful this world truly was.
He waited and watched the moon streaking its trail across the sky, gleaming silver amongst the gray of the mountainous landscape. Jimin finally retreated inside when Yoongi and Jungkook returned, then they built their fire and cooked a large hare the alphas had caught during their search.
The wolves slept fairly close to the fire, the Ta family on one side of the pit, the Mins on the other. Mirae bundled herself in all sorts of furs, and Doyeon wrapped themself around the omega, making one sizable cocoon. Jungkook laid on his back farthest from the entrance, his snores echoing across the rocks.
Yoongi didn’t want Jimin too close to the flames, wary of loose sparks, so he kept his back to the fire pit, Haesung sprawled and unconscious between them, swaddled in their thickest baby blanket. He may not need it, Jimin realized belatedly, given the pup was pressed against both parents, Yoongi and Jimin as near to each other as they could manage.
Jimin’s heavy eyelids drooped as orange flickered behind Yoongi, casting a wavering shadow on the alpha. He tried to stay awake just to observe his mate, just to bask in the time they had alone. Yoongi noticed how hard Jimin was trying to not succumb to his exhaustion, a half smile quirking against his lips.
“Are you hangin’ in there?” Yoongi whispered.
“Mm,” Jimin murmured. “Barely.”
“I’m proud of you for making it this far.”
Yoongi reached over to stroke his thumb against Jimin’s rosy cheek, caressing him gently until Jimin closed his eyes, too weary to open them again that night. Perhaps Yoongi knew what was best for Jimin—they had a very long, very tiring day ahead.
☽○☾
The sky was white as they ascended the mountain, huge, fluffy snowflakes drifting down and catching in their fur. The trail they’d been following narrowed the farther along they got, to the point where anything more than a single-file line was dangerous.
The wind was harsh up here, ruffling Jimin’s fur and biting at his numb skin beneath. As the harshest gusts blew past, he had to squint to even see.
Jungkook was leading the group, and he warned them of ice patches he found along the way. He kept his head low and his claws out, trying to maintain some bit of traction on the hard, smooth terrain. He paused them in their tracks a few times to feel out deeper spots of snow, as there was no telling what was underneath, nor how far it would sink.
When the berating wind eased for a period, Jimin could look out over the edge, tracking the route they had wound through in the hours prior. The land below seemed hazy from the day’s fog. Up ahead, though, on the higher mountains neighboring this, Jimin admired the white peaks piercing the clouds, the snow at that altitude nearly glowing.
Jimin swore he could hear a soft whistling amidst the rhythmic padding of paws, like the snow was whispering to him, peaceful yet eerie. He thought he understood how the Kangs could be so content while isolated up here. From this distance, it was hard to connect with the world below, with the conflicts between other packs. For once, Jimin realized that everything was just so… small.
They were all miniscule in comparison to these rocky giants, battling against the elements like ants swept up in the morning tide.
Doyeon bumped into him from behind, jarring Jimin back to his reality at hand. He lowered his tail in apology and scurried ahead a few steps, catching up to Yoongi.
Jungkook eventually stalled at the site of a previous rockslide, an imposing boulder standing in the way of their path. The line stopped cold, idling while Jungkook and Yoongi examined the scene, inspecting the area for a safe way around. The wider surroundings could have been weakened by the slide—they would need to tread carefully. Jungkook tried climbing onto higher ground, examining the route ahead for other obstacles.
Jimin huffed out a breath and took a step back, gaze roving the area ahead, too. He heard some pebbles clacking against rock, a few stones falling turning into more than just a few. Then the ground beneath Jimin’s hind legs gave out below him. He gasped, scrambling at the smooth ground to no avail, already feeling himself slipping hard and fast.
Before he could even yelp, teeth clamped over the scruff of Jimin’s neck, and he was hoisted back over the cliff’s edge, dragged inland until he was fully on solid ground.
Jimin’s legs shook, and he panted, whipping his attention behind to find Doyeon, their stance rigid and mouth still agape. Jimin blinked a couple times, processing what had happened. He lurched forward and rubbed his head under Doyeon’s jaw in gratitude, the alpha remaining stiff, slightly shocked by his display of affection.
“Thank you. By the moon, thank you,” Jimin said as he stepped away. He nuzzled down into the sling, nosing at Haesung and finding the pup still blissfully asleep.
Yoongi was now rushing over, having witnessed the accident from a distance. He pressed himself against Jimin, rubbing against his neck and releasing calming pheromones following his relief. He took a moment to lift his head and nod at Doyeon, then he returned to fussing over Jimin and the pup.
If Yoongi had been any sort of stand-offish to Doyeon before, he wasn’t any longer. After they overcome their boulder-sized obstacle and continued on, Yoongi made sure to check on the pair of mates taking up the back, actually asking Mirae if she needed to rest a couple of times.
Mirae, just like everyone else, seemed eager to push on, knowing they were nearing the end of this trip. She actually yipped with excitement when they crested the highest point on the path, and they could finally look down at the mountain’s slope from the other side.
Jimin’s heart skipped a beat when he saw the valley just beneath the northern edge. There were patches of woods and expanses of white valley. Almost directly below, cabins and larger buildings dotted the bare expanse of land, smoke rising and yellow lights blinking, displaying multiple signs of life.
And quite literally, it was all downhill from there.
The descent took half the time as the ascent, although Yoongi had to remind everyone to still be careful—there was ice to step around and some loose stones that could trip them up or make them slip. Before the sun was even starting to set, however, the group reached the mountain’s base.
The Kang territory not too far ahead, they stopped to shift and bundle up in their warmest furs, finishing the trek on two legs. They soon passed a few cabins on the outskirts, eventually reaching the central territory, stumbling upon a couple of wolves walking about.
The two women gawked at their rough-looking group, one perking up and cautiously approaching. “Are you the rest of the Kims we’ve been waiting for?” She asked.
“Yes,” Jungkook eagerly replied. “Do you know where our pack is staying—”
“The omega dorm,” the other woman interjected, nodding westward. “We can lead you there.”
“We’d be very grateful, thank you,” Jimin spoke up, his breath fogging out before him.
As they walked past more buildings and small parties of wolves, word seemed to spread. By the time they reached the large omega dorm, hefty logs stacked high, the entire pack seemed to bustle, more and more people peeking out of their homes to catch a glance, disregarding the light snowfall around them.
Jimin was just thanking the Kang women again, who were preparing to leave and inform their pack alphas of their arrival, when the front door of the omega door burst open.
Standing in the entryway, back lit by yellow candle glow, was a messy-haired Taehyung, a heavy shawl haphazardly draped over his shoulders, as if he had just heard the news and scrambled outside. He was glancing around wildly, desperately, until his attention caught on the remaining Kim wolves, accompanied by a couple Ims.
Taehyung stared in disbelief, even as Jungkook jogged forward. Tears flooded Taehyung’s vision, and he scurried down the front steps, slowed only slightly by the thick snow. He quickly collided with his mate, Jungkook sweeping the omega up and spinning him around a couple times.
Once they were both on their feet, Jungkook smattered Taehyung’s face with kisses, the latter clinging to Jungkook’s waist like he might just lose him again at any moment.
Following a beat behind, in a much more practical state of dress, was Seokjin. He held a pup too young to be Haeju—Chunhwa, Jimin concluded. He descended the steps, smiling as he approached the reunited pair.
Taehyung pinched Jungkook’s side to draw his attention, pointing at Seokjin.
Jungkook’s hold around Taehyung loosened, and he took a couple steps toward Chunhwa. He held out his arms, and Seokjin gladly handed the pup over. Chunhwa looked between them in confusion, babbling.
Jimin wrapped himself around Yoongi’s bicep, hooking his chin over his mate’s shoulder, quietly watching.
“She’s so big,” Jungkook whispered, his gaze raking up and down. Then suddenly, with a muted hiccup, he pulled Chunhwa into his embrace. Jungkook sat down right there in the snow, cross-legged and holding her like she was a star he’d plucked straight from the night sky. “My Hwannie,” he warbled.
Taehyung sniffled and rested his palm atop Jungkook’s head, smoothing his fingers through the alpha’s windswept hair.
Jungkook nuzzled against Chunhwa’s rosy cheek and sobbed.
Chapter 43: XLII—Reunions
Notes:
Happy Halloweeeeeen. It's about eleven p.m. for me, so it's technically still October, wink wink.
I originally had fun plans for today, because Halloween is my absolute favorite holiday, but three separate people bailed on me over the past few weeks, so..... I've just been writing all day. Yay. Maybe I'll find some super discounted Halloween décor to buy tomorrow--that's better than being entirely miserable lol.
Chapter Text
The traveling party was ushered into the Kang omega dorms to soak up heat and eradicate their bone-deep chill. The full-time residents emptied the living space just inside to allow the reunited Kims to converse in relative privacy.
A dorm head showed everyone to their rooms first, and while Doyeon and Mirae stayed in their lodging, Jimin was happy to cozy up to the Jeons beside the communal fireplace. Seokjin took the liberty of bringing everyone food, so they didn’t have to wander out to the dining hall. Jimin thanked him profusely, then asked if Seokjin could bring some to the Ta family, reminding the head omega of their guests. Seokjin was happy to oblige.
He kissed his little brother’s head before heading upstairs to his own room to retire.
Once alone and settled, Jimin let Taehyung hold Haesung, murmuring to the younger omega about their journey, leaving out the worst of it. Meanwhile, Yoongi seemed to be taking a mini nap on the couch at Jimin’s side, an arm slung over his mate’s shoulders and his head rested against the back cushion, his eyes shut.
Jungkook was preoccupied with Chunhwa, playing with her on the rug. She was able to hold herself on her hands and knees for a short while, and Jungkook couldn’t quit laughing at how she rocked herself back and forth. His reflexes were still quick; he rushed forward to catch Chunhwa when she rocked too far and nearly fell on her face. The alpha plucked her up, and she blinked at him, unfazed. Jungkook settled her in his lap with a sigh, and she pulled his thumb to her mouth to gnaw on.
“He looks good,” Taehyung whispered, brushing against Haesung’s cheek, the pup fading in and out of sleep. “He really made it through that cold weather, huh?”
“I’m as shocked as you,” Jimin confessed. “We really wrapped him up every morning, and I kept him in my chest fur. God, I was so paranoid, but none of his fingers turned blue, and he wasn’t too cold to sleep. I think all the movement helped, rocking him around so he could take longer naps.”
Taehyung nodded. “Chunhwa cried most the way. She’s usually not that fussy, but… it was a lot.”
Jimin squeezed his friend’s shoulder. “I’m glad you guys got here safe, though. How long did the trip take you?”
“Seven, no—eight days,” he replied with a pinch to his brow. “We probably could’ve made it on the seventh day, but we didn’t wanna risk getting caught near the mountain’s peak in the dark. I guess the temperature really drops up there. It’d be bad for the young ones.”
Taehyung grasped Haesung’s little hand, playing with his lax fingers, smiling to himself. It’d been a while since Chunhwa was that small.
“He’s really so cute, Jimin,” he huffed.
Jimin scooted in closer to smooth a fingertip over Haesung’s brows, then down his nose. “Thanks,” he said, his chest puffing out a bit with pride.
“How was the labor?”
Jimin pulled his hand back, shoulders hunching. He sighed. “Awful.”
Sympathy pinched Taehyung’s expression. “Was it long?”
“Not really. I mean, I ignored the contractions for a few hours, but the labor didn’t last through the night or anything like that. I was just under a lot of stress, and I couldn’t feel safe. That’s never a condition you want to be in when you know a pup’s coming. Then, um, I lost a lot of blood while I was pushing. I passed out a few minutes after he was born.”
“Minie,” Taehyung whispered, more worried than before. “Was there something wrong?”
“Hemorrhaging, I think,” Jimin shrugged. “I wasn’t awake during the panic. It really freaked Yoongi out, though. I guess my body got pretty cold, and my breathing was shallow. The medic was scared I might die.”
“The recovery must’ve been bad, too.”
“Yeah, now that I was awake for,” Jimin chuckled. “I couldn’t walk for a while, and god, everything really does hurt for days. Poor Jungkookie had to carry me a lot, since Yoongi was busy being a single parent.” Jimin bit his lower lip. “I still feel so bad I couldn’t be there for them. I couldn’t really hold Haesung, I kept falling back asleep. I hate feeling so useless.”
“Hey,” Taehyung coaxed. “The worst of it is over. It wasn’t your fault what happened, and you can be here for him now.”
Jimin met Taehyung’s gaze, and he offered a wan smile.
They heard Chunhwa beginning to fuss below them, and Taehyung exhaled. “She’s probably hungry,” he muttered, gently lifting Haesung and passing him back to his father.
Jungkook shushed the baby and rocked her as he rose and walked over. “She’s absolutely starving, Tae,” Jungkook groaned, lowering their squirmy daughter into Taehyung’s awaiting arms.
Taehyung rolled his eyes, and Jungkook chuckled. “Yeah, I’ll bet she is. She sucks me dry every damn day,” he whined, his touch delicate despite his exasperation. He ensured she rested comfortably in the crook of his arm as she started to nurse.
Jungkook simply sat at Taehyung’s legs, laying his cheek on his mate’s thigh. He happily sighed as Taehyung threaded his fingers through the alpha’s hair.
The dorm’s front door cracked open, a gust of frigid air swirling among them, carrying murmurs from outside. Jimin looked up, securing his hold on Haesung, the pup’s nose brushing against his neck. He heard the scuff of boots, saw two figures, one tall and lanky, the other short and bundled up to the chin.
“I just don’t think—”
“Eomma?” Jimin’s voice broke, cutting her off.
Sooyun’s head whipped up, a second of shock and contemplation passing before recognition flashed across her expression, tears springing to her eyes. She staggered a step, clutching onto Hyunjae’s arm for leverage. “You’re here,” she warbled.
Jimin rushed to stand, swaying, his movement jarring Yoongi awake. He stumbled over to the entryway, falling into his mother’s arms, already crying. He clung to Sooyun’s snow-dusted coat, his mother’s embrace a bit lighter, conscious of the pup between them.
“Jimin, my baby,” Sooyun uttered, wiping at his tears. “Look at you, you’re home.” She kissed his cheeks, clutching at him and nuzzling against his skin.
Hyunjae grasped Jimin’s shoulder and turned him toward her, and Jimin simply sobbed at the sight of her—even thinner than he remembered, a bit pale, like she had just recently been sick. He sniffled and tried to rein himself in, dabbing under his eyes. “T-this is Haesung,” he stuttered out, pulling his son away from his neck. “He’s a w-week old. Well, a bit m-m-more.”
Sooyun blinked rapidly through the moisture in her eyes to get a better look at him, grasping Haesung’s fist, the baby groggy and confused by the commotion. “Oh, he’s gorgeous,” she just about wailed. “Has he been good? Have you all been okay?”
“Yes, Eomma, we’re alright,” Jimin nodded, pulling his lip between his teeth to worry it. “We’re so tired, but we’re okay.”
“And he’s healthy?” Hyunjae prompted, only slightly choked up. “Chaewon cleared you to leave?”
“Yes, yeah. She was great, she—I feel awful we had to leave her behind.”
Hyunjae gently shushed him, rubbing along Jimin’s back like when he was a kid, trembling over a nightmare. “I’m proud of you for getting here. Has he been eating enough? Does he have all his fingers and toes?”
“God, does he?” Jimin mumbled, sniffling some more. “I can’t remember if I checked.”
“You can give an examination later,” Sooyun scolded. “He’s got such full cheeks—of course he’s been eating enough.”
“He does look like you,” Hyunjae observed. She pet Jimin’s head, ruffling his hair. “Are you recovered?”
“Mostly,” Yoongi answered in Jimin’s stead, standing behind quietly. He muffled a yawn. “He should really be resting more now that the trip’s over.”
“Yoonie!” Sooyun began to cry all over again. She stepped forward and smothered him in an embrace. “I’m so happy to see you. You’ve been so brave.” She clutched the back of his shirt, scenting him like she would her own children. She lowered her voice. “Thank you for getting my baby home safe.”
Yoongi smiled down at her. “You know I’ll always take care of him.”
Sooyun grasped his hand, and Yoongi squeezed it.
When they broke apart, Hyunjae was watching the alpha. Yoongi approached slowly, and Jae offered out a hand to shake. When Yoongi clutched it, however, something crumbled within her, and she changed her mind, pulling him against her chest. The hug was brief, but it spoke volumes.
Jimin returned his attention to Sooyun. “Where’s Jihyun?”
“Still at our settlement,” she said, nodding in the direction from which they came—eastward. “He should be back tomorrow afternoon. He’s been putting in a lot of work, helping build up communal buildings and houses.”
“There’s some stuff left over from a pack that lived there decades ago,” Hyunjae added. “But they were smaller than we are. It’s nice to have a pre-existing frame for piping, and a soon to be functional dining hall.”
“There was a pack here before?” Jimin questioned, brows pinched.
“They partially merged with the Kangs, and the rest went south. I guess the conditions were too rough for them, and I can imagine why. It takes large numbers to survive up here.”
Sooyun nodded along. “I suspect that’s a big reason why the Kangs are okay with us moving into the area. They need the extra help and support.” She cleared her throat, glancing around to see if any Kang omegas were around. “Their birth rate has been low lately. You’ll notice how empty this dorm is.”
“Well, it is mating season,” Hyunjae added. “Winter’s when everyone wants a mate to snuggle up to.”
“Sure, but…” Sooyun drifted off.
“There’s less wolves here than you thought?” Yoongi filled in, curious himself.
Hyunjae hummed in affirmation. “They’re, what, sixty or seventy percent of our size? And we’re really not that big of a pack, compared to some down south.”
“Hope that doesn’t bode badly for us,” Jimin murmured.
“Birthrates can fluctuate,” Hyunjae assured him. “It looks like they’ve got quite a few toddler-age pups, but not a lot of babies at the moment. They might just be in the middle of a generational shift.”
“Don’t worry, Min,” Yoongi said, settling at his side and holding his hip. “We can handle a little extra cold. We’ve lived through worse.”
“Now that’s an understatement,” Hyunjae snorted.
Jimin managed a smile, and he stroked Haesung’s back, hearing the baby’s measured breathing against his chest. He was well and truly asleep now.
“We can talk tomorrow,” Sooyun said gently, taking note of Jimin’s tired eyes and the quiet settling throughout the room.
Jimin nodded, glancing back to see if the Jeons were heading to bed, too, only to find that they’d already left. They could all use the extra rest.
Their room was small—a single dresser, a bed that could barely fit two, and a wall mirror. Jimin was just grateful he’d brought along so many furs and blankets, because the chill from outside had no problem seeping through the windowpane.
Someone had come in and left a crib while they were out in the common room for a while. Jimin lined it with his softest blanket, relieved that he wouldn’t have to keep Haesung next to him all night. He was paranoid about smothering his baby or hurting him in some way while he slept, the worry constantly waking him. Maybe now he could properly rest.
Jimin changed into comfortable night clothes and settled at the head of the bed to feed Haesung before laying him down. Even once the pup was done nursing, Jimin sang him a quiet lullaby, letting the soft tune ease his own nerves.
He rocked Haesung, bending over to press his forehead to his son’s, whispering the lyrics from some song Hyunjae used to sing him as a kid.
He heard the creak of floorboards throughout the building, a resident directly above them pacing for a few minutes before finally settling down. While the noise seemed to put Yoongi on guard, Jimin didn’t mind it. It reminded him of the years he lived in their own dorm, the comfort he felt in knowing he wasn’t alone.
Jimin felt Haesung’s small puffs of breath against his nose, the baby’s chest rising steadily as he fell into the grasp of sleep. Jimin pressed his lips together but continued to hum, kissing Haesung between his brows before straightening. He hefted himself off the mattress with a huff, the crib set less than a foot away from his side of the bed. Jimin carefully laid the pup down, stroked his temple, and heaved an exhale.
Yoongi, who had been sorting through their belongings and folding clothes into the dresser, noticed Jimin climbing into bed, and stopped his ministrations. He retreated to bed himself, and they blew out the two candles illuminating the room.
Under the sheets, Jimin wiggled over to rest his cheek on Yoongi’s chest, listening to his heartbeat. His vision blurred as he stared out at the dark room.
Yoongi placed a palm on Jimin’s neck, rubbing a thumb along his nape.
There was a bump to the wall on their right, because, of course, Taehyung was staying in the room right next to them. Taehyung had boasted earlier he reserved the room just for them. A sweet gesture in theory, but not so much in practicality.
The walls were rather thin, and a couple moans resonated through it.
Jimin rolled his eyes, grumbling to himself. “The first night, really?”
Yoongi snorted, lightly pinching Jimin’s shoulder. “Funny, coming from the horniest person I think I’ve ever met.”
“Listen, it’s not about horniness. I just don’t see how Jungkook has the energy for sex, especially with Taehyung. He’s a lot to handle,” Jimin complained.
“It’s been over a month, cut them some slack.”
Jimin pouted, although he was aware Yoongi couldn’t actually see it.
“What, you wanna make some noise, too? Just to get back at them?”
“No,” Jimin mumbled, dejected. “I’m too tired. And my body still sucks.”
“What does that even mean?” Yoongi chuckled. “It’s a functional body.”
Jimin rolled off Yoongi’s chest and onto his side, facing away from the Jeons’ room. “Do you wanna do something?”
“Not really. I’m only teasing you, pup.”
Jimin didn’t respond. He tucked his hands under his pillow and scowled at the wooden slats of the wall. He wasn’t upset at Yoongi, or really even at Taehyung. He supposed he was just frustrated with his slow recovery, and the fact that his body felt foreign to him. He still couldn’t bear to look at himself naked in a mirror for too long.
Yoongi rolled along after Jimin, hugging his waist and slotting his chin over Jimin’s shoulder. He kissed the omega’s jaw a couple times, then shifted a bit to get comfortable in the new position.
Jimin took a deep breath, deflating. He turned his head up, trying to get a look at his mate. Yoongi noticed and propped himself up on an elbow.
“’M sorry,” Jimin whispered.
Yoongi simply smiled at him. He leaned down and kissed Jimin sweetly, and the latter found himself purring into it a couple moments later.
“Can you scent me?” Jimin added, slightly shy about the request.
“Of course,” Yoongi murmured, nuzzling down into Jimin’s neck. He inhaled Jimin’s scent, his body relaxing against the omega’s. Then he kissed along the sensitive skin, lingering on his mating mark and leaving a little bruise right beside it.
Relaxation seeped into Jimin’s limbs, and he shut his eyes, Yoongi’s scent now surrounding him. He was asleep in a matter of minutes.
☽○☾
Taehyung showed them to the Kangs’ dining hall the following morning, where Jimin learned Seokjin and a few more of their cooks had been helping out in the kitchens to keep up with the influx of new mouths to feed.
Jimin nursed Haesung before they left the dorm, so the baby was wide awake and sated. Yoongi held him as they settled at a table, Jimin and Taehyung leaving again to gather plates for everyone.
“You still smell like sex,” Jimin stated off-handedly as they reached the breakfast layout.
“I know you’re trying to complain, but I don’t care,” Taehyung chirped, scooping up a big portion of eggs, likely for Jungkook. “I can’t even describe how touch-starved I’ve been.” He turned to Jimin and gave him a tight smile. “I’d say sorry for keeping you up, but I’m really not.”
Jimin blew fringe out of his hair. “I guess I’d just forgotten how loud you are. Which is ridiculous—I shared a wall with you for six years.”
Taehyung snorted. “Maybe you wouldn’t be so grumpy if you got laid yourself.”
“You don’t know what I’ve been up to.”
Taehyung scanned him up and down, arching a brow. “You healed yet?”
“There’s more than one way to get off, Tae.”
“Sure, but we both know it’s not as good as—”
“I don’t think this is appropriate mealtime talk, boys,” Seokjin stated behind them.
Jimin startled, whipping around with a serving spoon pointed at Seokjin.
Seokjin stumbled back a step, both palms raised. “Cool it, I wasn’t trying to sneak up on you.”
Jimin’s chest heaved a couple a times. Okay, maybe he was still on edge from his trip. He made a swift glance toward their table, reminding himself Haesung was okay. “Sorry,” he muttered, retuning the spoon to its correct tray.
Seokjin merely patted Jimin’s shoulder, his expression sympathetic, almost pitying, and he turned to his brother. “Anyway, could you take Haeju off Namjoon’s hands during dinner today? He needs to meet with the pack alphas, and honestly, he’s getting frazzled. He’s not used to being alone with the baby for so long.”
“Sure,” Taehyung replied. “It’ll be okay if I feed him? What’re his favorite foods now?”
“Just stick to rice and some smashed veggies. He loves rice.”
“Sounds good,” Taehyung hummed.
Seokjin thanked Taehyung and ruffled his hair, stepping away to return to the kitchen.
Jimin watched the eldest leave with wide eyes. “You guys seem to be on good terms.”
“Mm. I guess you could say we’ve been bonding.”
“Color me shocked.”
“Well, I needed his help on the way here, and we started talking about how we’d like our kids to be friends. It’s good to have cousins you can play with, that you actually enjoy the company of. So, that means we need to get along, too,” Taehyung explained, nonchalant about the whole ordeal.
“Makes sense you’d connect over having kids,” Jimin said, lifting his two plates stacked with food.
Taehyung was ready, too, and he followed after Jimin. “I’m glad we’re making the effort. It’s nice to have a brother again.”
When they returned, Chunhwa had a firm hold on Jungkook’s nose, and Haesung was staring at her from across the table with huge, brown eyes. He casually had a fist curl in Yoongi’s sleeve, but he was totally enraptured by the sight of another pup.
“You guys doing okay?” Taehyung asked, setting down his plates.
Jimin did the same, ready to relinquish Haesung from Yoongi’s hold and give his mate a break. His shoulders shot up in defense and his heart skipped a beat, though, when he heard an excited screech from the dining hall’s entryway.
Hoseok was dashing toward them, and before Jimin could formulate a greeting, he was swept into a hug, Hoseok absolutely squealing against his ear. “By the moon, you’re alive! And not pregnant!” He continued spinning Jimin around, and the omega clung to his biceps for dear life. “My favorite teammate has returned to me,” he crooned.
“Your favorite?” Jungkook enunciated. “He hasn’t hunted with us in a whole year—”
“Shush, Kookie. You’re just jealous,” Hoseok retorted, finally setting Jimin on his feet. He immediately squished Jimin’s cheeks, beaming at him. “How are you?”
“Uh, winded,” Jimin replied honestly, blinking at the alpha, trying to regain his sense of gravity. A red spot on Hoseok’s neck caught Jimin’s eye, and he squinted, not sure he was seeing it correctly. Jimin gasped and grabbed Hoseok by the nape, yanking him closer to examine the mating mark. “Jung Hoseok, you did not get mated while I was gone.”
The scar still looked fresh, and Jimin resisted poking at it.
“He did,” Taehyung sighed. “I was at the ceremony.”
Jimin gawked, and he lightly smacked Hoseok’s chest. While he circulated through the shock, he also felt a sadness sinking inside him, like he had really missed out on something important. Most wolves only got mated once, and Jimin couldn’t be there for one of his best friend’s ceremonies. His throat tightened, and Jimin couldn’t utter a response.
Hoseok noticed how Jimin’s expression shifted, and his own softened in response. “I know you wanted to be there, but it wasn’t under ideal circumstances. A portion of the pack got pretty sick towards the end of our trip, and Taeseob was one of them. Even after we got here, his condition worsened, and it didn’t help that the head healer was ill, too.”
Jimin paled. That’s why Hyunjae had looked sickly. But that must have been weeks ago—could she really have been struggling with it for that long?
“It was a nasty bug,” Taehyung agreed. “I was lucky to avoid it, but we had some close calls.”
Hoseok nodded. “I was so grateful when Taeseob started to get better. It reminded us how quickly things can go bad, so we did just went for it. We didn’t plan that far ahead, didn’t even have that many people at our ceremony. But it made sense for us, so—anyway, I’m sorry, Jimin.”
Jimin shook his head, his lips pressed in a thin line, “No, I get it,” he murmured. He released his grip on Hoseok. “As long as you’re happy.”
Hoseok smiled and pinched Jimin’s cheek again, just for good measure.
Jungkook cleared his throat. “I still haven’t received a proper greeting.”
Jimin rolled his eyes, and Hoseok moved away to approach Jungkook. The elder hunter wrapped his arms around Jungkook’s shoulders and squeezed the air right out of the younger.
Jungkook pretended to be annoyed by the excessive physicality, but Jimin could see how his body relaxed into the touch, and how he subtly placed a hand over Hoseok’s.
Jimin was glad Chunhwa was no longer in Jungkook’s lap. No one wanted her getting strangled with love, too.
“Where are the others?” Yoongi piped in, holding Haesung against his stomach and bouncing the pup on his thigh.
“They’re out at our territory,” Hoseok informed, releasing Jungkook to settle at the seat beside him. “I was there a couple days back. Just about everyone’s helping build the camp up before the worst of winter hits.”
“Eomma said Jihyun’s been helping a lot?” Jimin asked.
“Oh yeah, he barely comes back over here,” Hoseok answered. “Wheein and Hyejin are almost done with their house, so they’re basically there all the time, too.”
“They’re finally moving in together?” Jungkook balked.
“Now’s a better time than any,” Yoongi surmised. “I guess I ought to head there myself, soon. I’d rather not live in that omega dorm for too long—feels like an invasion of their privacy.”
“Plus, only omegas can bathe in there,” Taehyung pointed out. “Namjoon and the other alphas have had to trek over to the alpha dorm to bathe, which is basically on the other side of the territory.”
Jimin grimaced, imagining making that walk back in the frigid air while still a bit damp. “I’m sure they’re not happy having babies hanging around, too,” he added.
Taehyung shrugged. “Some of the omegas still get excited to see Chunhwa, but yeah, it’s no fun for anyone listening to her cry in the middle of the night.”
“Are my parents out at our new territory, too?” Jungkook said, brows raised.
“They were actually the first to get their house done. Which, y’know, makes sense; carpenters and all that,” Hoseok replied. He reached over to steal a mouthful of friend potatoes from Jungkook’s plate. “Nice place, too.”
Jimin turned toward Yoongi, and their eyes met. The omega exhaled, knowing Yoongi was right—they really should get on that task, even if it meant Yoongi leaving him for days on end. As much as Jimin wanted to lend a hand, too, he had the clarity to acknowledge he was in no condition for manual labor, especially with how much Haesung demanded his attention.
And the sooner they had a house of their own, the better.
Hyunjae finally got her chance to give Haesung a thorough check-up that evening, her and Jimin sitting in the dorm common area, Yoongi busy making that dreaded trek to the alpha dorm for a bath. Jimin kept checking out the window, worried when he noticed it start to snow around seven o’clock.
“He’ll be okay walking back, right?” Jimin asked, squinting into the dark night, only to see thick flakes drifting in the distance.
“He’s an adult, he can take care of himself,” Hyunjae snorted. “You’re acting like you didn’t spend multiple nights sleeping outside.”
Jimin pouted and turned back around, finding Haesung laid out on the couch between them. He tilted his head up to look at Jimin, reflecting his papa’s blooming smile.
Hyunjae had already felt around his body, examining his weight and proportions—and yes, she counted all his fingers and toes. Now she simply tickled his stomach, watching him kick around. “Funny boy,” she cooed.
She leaned over and snapped her fingers by his right ear. It took a couple tries before he leaned into the sound, acknowledging it. She tested out his left side. “You haven’t noticed any issues with his hearing or sight?”
“Nope.” Jimin combed his fingers through the pup’s thin hair. “The only issue is that I think he sleeps too much?”
Hyunjae sat back and chuckled. “He’s supposed to sleep a lot, Jimin. He’s in a stage of rapid growth.”
“I know,” Jimin huffed. “But he doesn’t wake up every couple hours at night like he’s supposed to it. It’s more like three to four hours.”
“Every baby is different,” Hyunjae assured. “It’s okay, just take it as a blessing. You both get more rest this way.”
“I remember Jihyun waking up so frequently—”
Hyunjae clucked her tongue and patted Jimin’s thigh. “Seriously, don’t worry. Your baby is totally fine, as far as I can see.”
Jimin folded his hands in his lap and nodded. “Okay, if you’re sure.”
Hyunjae hummed, bent down, and picked Haesung up. She rested him on her knee, supporting his back, and bounced him. She made faces at the baby, and Jimin could hear Haesung’s responding coos and squeals. “When exactly was he born?” She asked, straightening out her expression.
“Last day of October.”
“Ah, so only a little early.”
“Yeah. I was kinda in denial about the labor,” Jimin admitted.
“I understand. It’s scary; no one’s ever entirely ready for it, even when it’s not your first baby. When Sooyun was in labor with Jihyun, she kept insisting, ‘Tomorrow. It can wait ‘til tomorrow.’ All the way up until she was pushing,” Hyunjae said with clear bemusement. She glanced away from Haesung, toward Jimin. “You didn’t feel very safe there, did you?”
“No,” Jimin quietly replied.
“Something like that can stress you out even more, make you want to postpone the birth. I’ve heard it feels easier to protect your baby when they’re still inside you.” She paused, and she cuddled Haesung against her chest. “Listen, I know you’re well on your way to recovery, but please let me know if anything feels off. If you feel like your recovery is stunted, or you’ve got extreme symptoms, come to me. Labor isn’t always the worst of it, and I want to make be certain we address any problems as early as we can, okay?”
“Okay, Ma,” Jimin replied with a small smile. He felt so much safer and more secure with Hyunjae around. Although the prospect of going through another pregnancy was pretty scary, he was glad that he would at least have his mother the whole way through in the future.
Haesung started to squirm in Hyunjae’s hold, a rising whine in his chest.
“He’s probably hungry,” Jimin said, reaching out to take him, rocking the baby as his fussing grew louder. “Thanks for the examination, Jae.” He slid off the couch, hoping to nurse his pup in private.”
“Of course,” Hyunjae replied. “Have a good night. I’m sure Yoongi will be back soon.”
Jimin offered her a short wave, wandering back to his room, Yoongi joining him only minutes later.
☽○☾
They rested for a full three days before Yoongi decided it was time he head out and “make himself useful.” Jimin thought it wouldn’t hurt if he stuck around a little longer, but he also knew his mate’s determination to care for his pack, as well as his own family.
Jungkook was set to leave with him, eager to see his parents.
They planned to leave early in the morning, Yoongi rousing with the sunrise to finish packing. He was dressed and ready to head out, but he woke Jimin to say goodbye.
Jimin sat up, buried in blankets, and rubbed at his blurry eyes. “Stay and cuddle for an hour,” he grumbled. “Tell Jungkook you’re not ready yet.”
Yoongi chuckled, sitting on the edge of the mattress. He leaned in to give Jimin a kiss, and the omega wound his arms around Yoongi’s neck, flopping back and yanking the alpha down with him.
“Jimin,” he mumbled between kisses, “I gotta go.”
“No,” Jimin whined, cold and needy. He snuck a hand down Yoongi’s shirt, grazing his nails along his mate’s back. Whenever Yoongi tried to pull away, he followed after him with more and more sweet kisses. “If you stay,” Jimin whispered against the alpha’s lips, “I’ll let you fuck me.”
Yoongi snorted in amusement. “Uh huh.”
“I will,” Jimin insisted. He reached his other hand up Yoongi’s shirt, too, running palm over his warm abdomen. “’M not lying. I wouldn’t lie to you.”
Yoongi sighed, hovering over Jimin and resting on his forearms. “You drive a hard bargain,” he said, pausing to suck on Jimin’s plush bottom lip. “A very hard bargain.” He skimmed his fingers through Jimin’s hair, twirling it into his grasp and lightly tugging.
Jimin moaned, hooking one leg over Yoongi’s hip, attempting to pull him closer. He ran his tongue along the roof of Yoongi’s mouth. He felt the shudder running through the alpha’s body under his own palms, and Jimin was fairly certain his methods of persuasion were a success.
Then Yoongi leaned away an inch, gave Jimin a peck, and pulled back completely.
Jimin released a little noise of protest, disoriented and chilly again.
“I have to turn down your offer this time, my love,” Yoongi exhaled, untangling Jimin’s limbs from himself and slipping off the bed. He bent over the crib, stroking a thumb against Haesung’s cheek, and moved toward the exit to pick up his packed bag. “You know it’s for the best.”
Jimin donned a pinched expression, and he tuned on his side, refusing to look at his mate. “You hate me,” he stated.
“I do not hate you, Min Jimin,” Yoongi sighed. Jimin could practically hear the eye roll in his tone. “Don’t be dramatic. I’ll come back in a couple days.”
Jimin pulled the sheets up to his chin. “Don’t get hurt,” he huffed.
“I’ll be careful,” he promised. “And I’ll find your brother, tell him we made it, since he hasn’t come back yet.”
“Thank you,” he grumbled.
Yoongi chuckled at his begrudging tone. “Bye, pup. I love you,” he said, exiting the door, clicking the door shut behind him.
Jimin whined to himself and burrowed deeper into his blankets, eager to fall back asleep.
Yoongi must have kept his promise, because at about four or five o’clock that same day, Jimin heard a couple raps at his room door. He had just changed Haesung’s diaper, so he finished hiking the baby’s pants up, and he left him sprawled out on the bed to go greet his visitor. He was expecting Taehyung or perhaps Sooyun, instead faced with a tall alpha, his hair and coat dusted with snow.
Jimin didn’t say a word, he simply lurched forward and embraced his brother, nuzzling into his chest.
Jihyun didn’t hesitate in hugging Jimin back, breathing a sigh of relief when he saw for himself that Jimin was alive and unharmed. He stroked the top of Jimin’s head as the omega started to cry, a dam of worry that had been building up since he last saw Jihyun suddenly bursting free.
“I nearly dropped a hammer on my foot when I saw your mate this morning,” Jihyun chuckled wetly. “Then I about had a heart attack after I noticed you weren’t with him.”
Jimin pinched his brother’s side, and Jihyun hissed, thrusting him away. “You didn’t come back here when you were supposed to!” Jimin warbled, feeling quite like a petulant child throwing a fit. “Eomma said you’d be here days ago. I kept waiting, and you just took your damn time.”
“I didn’t know you guys had made it already, I swear,” Jihyun replied. “I got caught up in work. It’s snowing more and more every day—I want the pack to be settled by early December.”
“You should check on your family more,” Jimin complained, puffing out his cheeks.
“Alright, alright. I’m sorry,” Jihyun quelled, ruffling Jimin’s hair. “Now where’s my nephew?”
Jimin immediately brightened, and he swiveled on his heel to retrieve Haesung, his son waiting so patiently behind him. Jimin proudly presented the pup to Jihyun, Haesung kicking his feet as he dangled from Jimin’s grasp, blowing spit bubbles as he took in the sight of this new alpha.
Jihyun leveled Jimin with an expression of mock disappointment. “He looks like Yoongi.”
Jimin would stomp on his brother’s foot if he were close enough. “Yes, obviously. Did you think he would come out looking like an exact copy of me?”
“I don’t know, I’ve seen it happen before.” He reached over to hold the pup, replacing Jimin’s hands under Haesung’s armpits. He seemed a bit awkward about it; Jimin figured he probably hadn’t held a baby in a long time, if ever. “I mean, look at that Jeon kid. She’s just a tiny version of Jungkook.”
“She might grow out of it,” Jimin shrugged.
Jihyun scoffed. “Doubtful.” He pulled Haesung closer, struggling to cradle him, rocking lightly to keep the infant from fussing. “Does he cry a lot?”
“Less than most babies, actually,” Jimin replied. He lingered close enough to keep a steady eye on the two. “And he eats a ton. I don’t know where he stores all that milk, because he’s not all that chubby.”
“He’s growing, Jimin. Babies grow a ton. Ma said the amount I ate as a baby genuinely concerned her.”
Jimin crossed his arms and snickered. “That’s because you’re an alpha. And also, you’re just greedy.”
“You think Haesung’s an alpha?” Jihyun asked, glossing over Jimin’s tacked-on insult.
“I don’t know,” Jimin shrugged. “I can’t say I care.”
“You should ask Ma. She’s got a good feel for these things.”
“I think I’d rather let him live his life than predict how he’s gonna turn out, y’know?” Jimin mused. “Plus, kids don’t start exhibiting alpha or omega traits until they’re toddlers or older. Eomma knew what I was when I was a few years old, not when I was a newborn.”
“Fair,” Jihyun shrugged off. “Well, despite how much he looks like Yoongi, I have to admit he is cute.”
“Oh yeah?” Jimin smirked.
“But that’s probably just because we share the same blood, and I’m clearly quite attractive.”
The corner of Jimin’s mouth twitched, but he maintained his smile. “Oh, Jihyun. I really am so glad to have you back in my life,” he exhaled.
☽○☾
Jimin was walking home from the dining hall one afternoon with his parents, Sooyun happy to hold and entertain Haesung along the way. Haesung seemed to be a fan of her long hair, grabbing onto a lock for a minute at a time, yanking at it whenever he pleased.
“Eomma, just push your hair back,” Jimin chided, extracting a fistful from his son’s unyielding grip.
“No, it’s okay,” Sooyun insisted. “He’s having fun.”
“His version of fun shouldn’t involve someone else being in pain,” Jimin grumbled. Yet, he let them be. At least the pup wasn’t crying or trying to eat the hair.
“I was talking to the head omega while getting food,” Hyunjae switched topics. “He’d asked if I’d met the new wolves yet? What does that mean? Where did we get new pack members?”
“Oh,” Jimin chirped, clapping his hands together, “I guess I should’ve mentioned it sooner. We picked up a couple wolves from a small pack on our way here.”
Sooyun gawked at Jimin. “That is so dangerous.”
“No, they’re good people, really,” Jimin insisted. “Mirae, she’s pregnant, and that old pack is not good about omegas doing what they want. And since, y’know, our pack is pretty lax with that stuff, I figured I’d help.”
“Jimin—”
Hyunjae cut her mate off. “He’s got a big heart, Sooyun. We already knew this. Hey, nothing sketchy has happened, right?”
“Yet,” Sooyun emphasized, her lips pursed. “What if they’re spies?”
Jimin pinched the bridge of his nose. “What would be the purpose of that?”
“I don’t know, I just—there are bad people in the world, Jimin, even if they don’t seem that way at first.”
“Well, I know Mirae’s actually pregnant. I can smell it in her scent,” Jimin argued. “Just wait ‘til you meet them, you’ll understand. They’re so friendly, and Mirae’s mate saved me on our hike up the mountain. They caught me when I slipped on some rocks.”
Sooyun’s brows shot up to her hairline. “You slipped? Where was Yoongi?”
“Scouting out a trail. Don’t blame him,” Jimin replied, scowling at his mother. “It’s past, alright? You don’t have to worry about it.”
Sooyun shook her head. “Every day, you cause me stress.”
“You’re being dramatic, shortie,” Hyunjae stated, her tone humorous. “Give the kid a break. He’s under a whole lot of stress, too.”
“Thank you, Ma,” Jimin said, raising his chin and taking a couple steps ahead of his parents.
He could see a couple taking shape through the winter’s fog, their silhouette almost identical to his own parents—tall and short, pressed close together. Once he could make out their faces, Jimin perked up and pointed their way. “That’s them: Mirae and Doyeon. You can meet ‘em now.”
Jimin hastened his pace and waved the couple over, Mirae spotting him first and excitedly waving back. She nudged her mate and steered them toward Jimin’s family.
He could hear snow crunching under the wolves’ feet as they neared. At the same time, Hyunjae halted behind Jimin, Sooyun slowing when she noticed her mate’s expression of unfiltered shock.
“What’s wrong?” Sooyun whispered, gripping Hyunjae’s forearm. “You look like you’ve seen a ghost.”
“I have,” Hyunjae stated dully, her brows knitting together, confusion falling upon her. “Jimin, where did you say you found these two?”
“The Im Pack,” Jimin slowly replied, glancing between both couples. “Do you… know them?”
“My sister, that’s—I—that’s not my sister,” Hyunjae stuttered, as if she was trying to convince herself.
Mirae rushed towards them, worry marring her face. “Are you guys okay? You look sick,” she directed at the healer.
Doyeon had noticed Hyunjae’s scrutinizing stare and had stalled in their tracks, too.
“What pack is Doyeon originally from?” Jimin asked carefully, still gauging his alpha mother’s expression.
“The Song Pack. Why?”
There was glint of recognition behind Hyunjae’s eyes, and she took a jolted step forward. Gaining confidence, she continued walking, approaching Doyeon. Her breathing was shallow with nerves. “Park Doyeon?” She asked, voice raspy.
“Not… not anymore,” Doyeon stated, their expression muddled by confusion, but there was something more to it, like maybe they were catching on. “But that was my birth name. W-who are you?”
“Hyunjae,” she answered, and Jimin could tell his mother was getting choked up. “I—god, you look just like her. I wish she could see you now.”
“Park Hyunjae,” Doyeon filled in, tears springing to their eyes as their resolve crumpled, realization washing over them. “By the goddess. My—” They never finished that phrase, simply stepping forward, hugging Hyunjae.
Hyunjae held them just as tight.
Mirae leaned into Jimin, unsure whether or not she should be concerned for her mate. “What?” She whispered.
Jimin couldn’t force away the smile dawning in his expression. “It looks like my mother is Doyeon’s aunt.”
The three omegas held back, letting those two have their moment alone. When the alphas broke from their hug, they exchanged some hushed words, then Hyunjae laughed, wiping tears from her cheeks.
“Do you… would you want to take a walk?” Doyeon asked, their volume not as quiet now. “Mirae—”
Mirae shook her head, reflecting Doyeon’s awe and joy. “You two go ahead. Sounds like you have a lot to catch up on.”
☽○☾
Over the next three weeks, Yoongi would come and go—for every day he spent with Jimin, it was another three or four away. Jimin hated how much time they had to spend apart, but he reminded himself how much harder it was for Yoongi. While Jimin got to be with Haesung, his parents, and Taehyung, Yoongi was hard at work, dealing with the strain of distance in their bond alone.
To celebrate Haesung turning a month old, Yoongi stayed for a couple nights, rather than just one. They spent all day pampering their baby—playing with him, telling him stories, laying in bed for hours simply cuddling. It was a kind of bliss Jimin hadn’t experienced before.
Every single day, Jimin swore he fell more in love with Haesung.
Yoongi gave Jimin updates on their cabin each time he returned. Although he couldn’t dedicate all of his energy to the house, because communal buildings like the infirmary and childcare centers still required windows and insulation, he still kept it at the top of his priority list. Once it was habitable, there wouldn’t have to be any more back and forth—their family would be in the same area full-time.
After just the first week of this new routine, Jimin and Taehyung started sleeping in the same bed when neither of their mates were around. It was not only comforting to both the lonely omegas, but it was beneficial for them to be sharing body heat as the temperatures continued to fall. Similarly, they helped take care of each other’s babies. Jimin could leave Haesung with Taehyung while he bathed, or Jimin could hold the pups during mealtimes while Taehyung gathered them food.
It was strange, in that spending so much time with Taehyung was reminiscent of his teen years, yet the addition of a couple infants added quite the twist.
It was also interesting how attuned Jimin became to what exactly Haesung’s crying sounded like. At first, they would wake in the middle of the night and take a minute to deduct which baby needed attention. As time passed, though, Jimin could rouse, hear the wails, and quickly determine whether or not the fussy baby was his responsibility.
Once, Jimin nudged Taehyung awake, whispering, “It’s Chunhwa this time.”
To which Taehyung replied, “You sure?”
“Yes, I’m sure.”
“Can we pretend she’s yours, anyway?”
Jimin snorted and nearly shoved Taehyung out of bed. “Only if you wanna handle mine in an hour or so.”
Taehyung grumbled to himself as he pulled back the sheets and waddled to the crib on his side.
Jihyun seemed to have met his goal, because by early December, all of the community buildings were finished, as well as many as the homes. Families were already moving out of the dorm, the Ta family and Jimin’s parents included. With the infirmary completed, Hyunjae needed to be around to occupy it, rather than taking up space in the Kangs’ infirmary.
While Namjoon moved into the new territory with much of his pack, Seokjin stayed behind to watch over the remaining wolves here, keeping Haeju with him. In turn, there were some afternoons and evenings that Jimin and Taehyung found themselves caring for three pups instead of two.
In the second week of December, Yoongi came back following a four-day absence. It was evening, and Jimin had dozed off into a quick nap while relaxing on the bed, Haesung softly snoring beside him.
Jimin was woken by the creak of the bedroom door, and he instinctively curled around Haesung, blinking against the lamplight a moment later to see who had entered.
Yoongi was just tugging off his heavy coat and stepping out of his snow-packed boots.
“Yoonie?” Jimin slurred. Although his vision was still blurry, he could scent that it was indeed his mate.
“Hey. You had a long day?” He asked quietly, moving over and settling at the foot of the bed.
“Mm. There was one point I was watching both Chunhwa and Haesungie—” Jimin yawned, “and they both started crying. I almost cried, too. I didn’t know what to do with myself,” Jimin lightly laughed, amused now that he was past that temporary panic. “I’m glad Tae had only left for the bathroom.”
Yoongi nodded. He crawled forward, then laid out on Haesung’s other side. “How’s the little guy?”
“Good. He had a really long nap yesterday. God, it was perfect. I could fold some clothes, eat a snack, even read a bit of a book Seokjin lent to me.”
Yoongi chuckled and rested a palm on Haesung’s belly. “I’m glad,” he mumbled. “I’ve got some exciting news.”
Jimin propped himself up on an elbow, a brow arched in inquiry. “Yeah?”
“Yeah. Our cabin’s done,” he said with a growing smile. “Well, mostly. Jihyun’s installing a couple windows tomorrow, but after that, we’re free to move in.”
Jimin felt a tremor of excitement run down his spine. He sat up and moved around the baby, flopping down right on top of Yoongi. “That is exciting. You haven’t told me much about what it looks like. Trying to keep this one a surprise, too?” He teased.
He felt Yoongi’s rumble emanating from his chest. “I suppose so. I can tell you there are three bedrooms.”
“Three?” Jimin echoed, voice pitched with enthusiasm. “Wow, that’s handy.”
“I mean, not that we’re in any rush to fill all of them.”
“No, of course not,” Jimin replied with a grin, scrunching his nose up. “I bet Haesung will be grateful that he won’t have to share a room with whichever pup comes after him.”
“Did you mind sharing a room with your brother all that much?” Yoongi asked. He wrapped his arms around Jimin’s waist, threading his fingers together and resting them on his lower back.
“It wouldn’t have been so bad if he wasn’t such a crybaby,” Jimin huffed. “He crawled into my bed so often.”
“We’ll just tell the kids to come sleep with us when they have nightmares,” Yoongi assured.
“Okay, but we should also teach them to knock,” Jimin added with a snicker. “For their own sake. I’d rather not traumatize them.”
Yoongi released a muffled laugh, too, his chest falling as he exhaled a heavy breath.
Jimin folded his hands atop Yoongi’s chest and rested his chin there, looking up at his mate from under his lashes. “You tired?”
“Always,” Yoongi said. He began to run his fingers along Jimin’s spine, pausing to dig his nails into Jimin’s skin a little when he felt the omega shiver under his touch. He lifted his head to nuzzle into Jimin’s check, taking a few deep breaths. “You smell good.”
“I smell like milk,” Jimin reminded.
Yoongi suddenly gripped Jimin by the rear to hike him up further, giving himself easier access to Jimin’s neck. Jimin cut off a gasp of surprise over the sudden movement, but he offered no protest.
“Your scent’s still underneath it,” Yoongi mumbled, words almost slurred. He pressed his lips to Jimin’s scent gland, then laved his tongue over it.
Jimin clutched Yoongi’s shoulder, his body alight with nerves.
As Yoongi sucked on his neck, the alpha’s own scent began to flood Jimin’s senses, strong and heady. He felt his muscles relaxing, his breathing evening out—the effect of Yoongi’s scent on Jimin was more overpowering than normal, and there was a sharp hint to it that Jimin couldn’t pinpoint immediately.
His mate trailed down his neck, leaving red and purple marks along the way, his grip only tightening around Jimin’s waist.
Oh. Jimin’s breath stuttered in his chest. He squeezed Yoongi’s shoulder to try to garner his attention, fighting away the fog in his own head. “Baby,” Jimin stated, the utterance softer than he was intending.
After no response, Jimin pushed himself off his mate’s chest, arms trembling as he supported himself against the mattress. Looking down, he could see how much Yoongi’s pupils had dilated, the alpha clearly confused and frustrated by the sudden space between them.
The elder tugged Jimin’s hips lower, growling as the omega continued to hold himself up.
Jimin shook his head, hissing in return, hoping to break through the alpha’s daze. “Yoongi, I think your rut’s coming—and soon.”
Chapter 44: XLIII—Trust
Notes:
I wasn't gonna edit and post this at 3am, because I'm trying to not fuck my sleep schedule up too much. But my body just refuses to be tired at the moment, so I figured I ought to finish this up and not worry about it tomorrow (read: later today). Anyway, I'm done with finals. Woo.
Small warning: there's some lactation in the second sex scene. If you flat-out don't like that, skip it. Everything else is our regular set of kinks.
Chapter Text
The next morning, Jimin brought Haesung to the omega dorm’s bath with him. After the night’s debacle, Jimin made the executive decision that they needed to move out of the dorm immediately, and they could likely manage it today. Yoongi was starting to pack up their belongings as Jimin and the baby bathed, the omega hoping they could get settled in their new home while Yoongi was still in his right mind.
Taehyung joined them a few minutes later, leaving Chunhwa with Jungkook so he could simply relax.
Jimin was submerged to his shoulders, holding Haesung halfway in the water, the pup smacking the surface to watch it splash. He seemed confused by the wide body of water, how it swayed from the force of its occupants. He also kept swiveling his head around, distracted by the litany of noises and chatter.
Taehyung waded toward them, dipping himself down until only his nose and eyes were above water. He snuck up next to Haesung, waggling his brows.
The pup stared at Taehyung with huge, round eyes. He smacked his hand down upon Taehyung’s head, fingers curling into the omega’s hair. He squealed and flapped his other arm, kicking his legs in the warm bath.
Taehyung lifted his head fully, droplets sliding down his chin, and he grinned at Jimin. “You’d better be careful, or someone here’s gonna steal him from you.”
“Why would say that?” Jimin rolled his eyes.
“They’ve all got baby fever, Jimin. I see them eyeing Chunhwa intently when I bring her in,” he joked. He nudged Jimin’s shoulder.
Jimin merely hummed, thoughts elsewhere—particularly back in his room, hoping Yoongi hadn’t gotten distracted. He began to float closer to wall, bringing Haesung to his side. “Are you sure you guys are good to leave today?”
Taehyung nodded. “We’re ready to move in, too. And I figure it’s better to travel in groups, even if the distance is short. I should be asking you if you’re ready for your first rut.”
Jimin pursed his lips. He had filled Taehyung in earlier this morning when he invited the latter to join him in the bath. “In theory, yes. In practicality, I don’t know. I wish we had another week to get everything arranged. I should visit Jae first, and also get us moved in. Not to mention I’ve gotta leave him.” Jimin nodded to Haesung.
Taehyung leaned against the pool’s edge, “You’re leaving him with me, right?”
Jimin heaved an exhale. “I figured I’d ask Eomma, but the problem of feeding him—”
“Jimin,” Taehyung interrupted, arching a pointed brow down at him. “I can breastfeed two pups. I produce more than enough milk, and it wouldn’t be a bother.”
“Are you really sure? That’s such a huge favor to ask. It’ll be at least a few days,” Jimin replied, voice pitching in distress. “I’d feel awful if I overwhelmed you guys.”
Taehyung shook his head. “I’ve been watching both Chunhwa and Haeju a lot lately, and I know I can take good care of Haesung, too. You trust me, don’t you?” He asked, expression softening.
“I do,” Jimin quietly agreed. “I’m sorry, you know my head’s just scrambled.”
“I understand,” Taehyung nodded. “I imagine you guys are really caught off guard. Usually cycles don’t start up again so soon. I haven’t had a heat yet; Seokjin didn’t get one until Haeju was almost a year old.”
“What’s one more bought of misfortune?” Jimin mused. “It’s just… I guess it would be better if this wasn’t going to be our first time since the pup was born.” He sunk a bit at the admission, his volume tempered.
It took Taehyung a couple seconds to process what Jimin was saying, his brows stitching together as he began to realize. “You haven’t had… like, proper sex yet? It’s been safe for you to do that for at least a month, I’d think.”
“It’s not my body that’s the problem,” Jimin said slowly. “Well, I mean, it is. I’m healthy enough, but it doesn’t—ah, it doesn’t really feel like my body? Do you know what I mean?”
“Yeah, of course,” Taehyung assured. He mussed his own hair, glancing out at a pair of wolves splashing around at the other end of the bath. “It’s natural to feel uncomfortable with your body’s changes. But Yoongi’s your mate. He… I doubt it would bother him much.”
Jimin cupped his palm and dipped it into the water, trickling his handful atop Haesung’s head. He combed his fingers through the wet strands, the baby distractedly gnawing his fist as he stared at some towel-clad omegas giggling near the entrance.
“But I’ve never looked like this before,” Jimin ventured tentatively. “I’ve got this fear eating at me that when his rut hits, that once we’re actually in it, he’s gonna see me for the first time in full and—and it’ll turn him off.”
“Jimin—”
“No, I know it’s silly,” Jimin insisted, his cheeks flushing pink. “But if I can’t feel confident in myself, why should I expect Yoongi to be as attracted to me as he’s been before?”
“Um, because he knew what you guys were getting into,” Taehyung stated. “Because he understands that bodies change, and just because you don’t look exactly the same, it doesn’t mean you’re any less sexy.”
“Tae,” Jimin sighed.
“What? You don’t like me calling you sexy?” He teased. “But you are! Who gives a fuck about stretchmarks and a squishy belly? I’ve got ‘em, Jin’s got ‘em, I’m pretty sure your mother’s got them.” He threw his hands up in exasperation, landing them down with a splash that smattered Haesung’s cheeks.
Haesung blinked, looking toward Taehyung with a surprised expression bordering on offense.
For a moment, Taehyung looked apologetic. He cooed as he reached out to grab the baby, bouncing him up and down in the water until he was making little waves. That seemed to cheer Haesung up for now.
“Look, if your mate is somehow appalled by a normal post-birth body, then I’m sorry, but he’s not the man we all thought he was. And in that case, you absolutely would not be the one in the wrong. You made a baby, Min. That’s amazing,” Taehyung said sternly. “Don’t let any sort of shame taint that.”
Jimin sunk even lower, blowing bubbles along the surface. Yes, he was embarrassed of the ordeal he was making of all this. He shouldn’t be so worried; Taehyung was valid in all his points. He couldn’t shake that tight feeling in his gut, though—that insecurity that refused to fade. He was so scared he was never going to feel comfortable with himself again. And if he truly couldn’t get over it, how was he supposed to deal with his following pregnancies? Recoveries would only get worse as he had more pups; at least, that’s what Jimin had heard.
As he continued to mentally grumble at himself, a couple of young girls in robes scurried over to Taehyung, kneeling down to see the baby.
“He’s so much smaller than Chunhwa,” one noted, her hair styled in a cute, bouncy bob.
The other omega nodded along, her face round and kind, reaching out to lightly pinch Haesung’s rosy cheek. “I swear, Kims make such cute babies.”
Jimin withheld a tiny smile at the thought that neither of Haesung’s parents were truly Kims. Well, Yoongi was half, while Jimin was full-blown southern.
“Are you his father?” The first omega spoke, facing Jimin.
Jimin lifted his head out of the water and hummed in affirmation.
The second girl nudged her friend. “Of course, we’ve seen him and his mate around for weeks.”
“You know I’m bad with faces,” the first hissed. She pondered for a moment, then brightened, returning her attention to Jimin. “Your mate’s the broody handsome one, huh?”
“I—I suppose?” Jimin stammered. He couldn’t disagree with that interpretation of Yoongi.
She pointed at Haesung, then. “Your pup looks a lot like him.”
“I’d say it’s an even mix,” the other girl argued.
Jimin chuckled and waded closer. “I’d hope there’s some real semblance of me in his features. I did do all the heavy labor.”
“I hate to think of it,” the first omega groaned. “Pregnancy sounds so tedious.”
“It is,” Jimin and Taehyung replied in near unison.
“And your nipples never feel the same after breastfeeding,” Taehyung added, grimacing.
The second girl shook her head, mirroring his expression. “I don’t think childbearing is for me.”
Her friend snorted, elbowing her side. “Of course not. How would we have a pup together?”
Jimin tried to hide his shock, reining in his facial response, trying to appear impassive. He shouldn’t have assumed that these girls, clearly very close, were strictly platonic. He supposed he hadn’t been exposed to enough same-rank couples. He really should be broadening his views, especially after interacting so much with the Kang pack alphas.
The same omega went on, addressing Jimin again. “How long have you been mated?”
“Oh, just a year,” Jimin replied. “But we were courting since I was sixteen. This isn’t some new and fresh relationship,” he giggled to himself, knowing of some pairs who mated all too quickly after beginning to court.
“Well, congrats on the pup. He really is adorable,” the second omega piped in. She squeezed her partner’s bicep. “The dining hall’s gonna clear out breakfast soon. Let’s go.”
They stumbled to their feet, laughing amongst themselves, and the first omega waved to them as they strode away. “Nice meeting you!”
Jimin offered a short wave in return.
“Lively girls,” Taehyung murmured, focused on Haesung. The pup had his fingers wrapped around Taehyung’s thumb, trying to lean in and stick it in his mouth, only for Taehyung to keep pulling his hand away.
“Do you think the Kangs are more accepting of same-rank couples?” Jimin asked.
“Maybe. I don’t think our pack is very discriminatory either, right?”
“I don’t think so,” Jimin muttered. “At least, I hope not. It’s kinda crazy how little you know about these things when you’re not paying attention.”
“Ignorance is bliss,” Taehyung agreed. “We really are the lucky ones for fitting into the norm.” Taehyung paused, a thought popping into mind. He snickered to himself. “Mostly. I did mate a nineteen-year-old.”
“You scoundrel,” Jimin laughed along, swimming behind Taehyung to rest his chin atop his friend’s shoulder, smiling warmly across to Haesung. “You absolute degenerate, starting a family a few months too early. How dare you be happy and content.”
Taehyung reached back and began to tickle Jimin’s side in retaliation, Jimin bobbing through the water and squealing as he hurried out of the younger’s reach.
☽○☾
There was an anxious energy about Yoongi that made him work quick; just about everything was together once they returned from the bath. Jimin ran to the dining hall to pick up snacks for everyone while they waited on Jungkook and Taehyung to be ready. They were leaving by noon.
Yoongi kept a weird and hostile distance from Jungkook, and Jimin suspected he might start growling at him, too. To keep him distracted, Jimin gave Haesung to Yoongi, letting the elder tend to the baby as they walked, his heady milky scent blocking out the others.
They made the trip on two legs. It wasn’t as easy hauling luggage this way, but the pups were more comfortable being carried upright, where they could stare out at their surroundings and see their parents’ faces. Plus, the journey wasn’t too much longer—about an extra twenty minutes under the oddly bright winter sky.
The trip lasted an hour and a half overall, and since they fed the pups promptly before leaving, the group didn’t have to stop once.
Although Jimin harbored a muted panic to get Yoongi home, he found himself distracted by the scenery as much as Haesung. He was reminded again of how close they were to those snow-peaked mountains he used to spot in the distance. While the land seemed so rocky beyond, the ground was rather soft under the snow, promising plenty of grass and greenery when spring hit. They even passed through a small evergreen forest, most of it spanning northward, away from their eastern route.
The first sign of their territory was wisps of smoke trails on the horizon. They hit a rather worn path in the snow, and in a matter of minutes, they spotted a building—small and comprised of stacked logs, likely someone’s house.
Yards beyond that were more smatters of wood structures, a couple kids building a snow sculpture in front of one cabin. They waved to Jimin’s group as they passed, and the omega watched Jungkook visibly relax, the alpha stretching his arms and calling a greeting out to the kids.
“Your parents picked a spot up on a hill, as you’d expect,” Yoongi said, nodding north when the sparse buildings became a full settlement.
“Did you get a good look at the place?” Jimin asked, linking an arm through Yoongi’s.
“Mm. It’s about the same size as their last house. No hallway, though. Just an open kitchen and living area with some doors leading off. I suspect they want to be able to keep a closer eye on the grandkids.”
Jimin hummed in agreement. Jimin wouldn’t be surprised if Sooyun placed bunk beds in the spare room and kept a whole lot of closet space for toys.
Jungkook acted as a proud tour guide, pointing out the dining hall when they reached it, the communal building rather close beside. Even father in, to the southern end, was the omega dorm. The structure still looked unfinished, the roofing incomplete and no windows installed.
“The alpha dorm is in worse condition,” Jungkook informed. “It’s way eastward, past the last houses. I guess it’s tradition to make young wolves trek through cold nights to secretly meet.”
“It’s the alphas who do most of that trekking,” Taehyung reminded. “The harsh conditions build character.”
“Sure, babe.”
“What direction are the heat houses?” Jimin asked, noting the slight changes in architecture, chalking it up to the Kangs’ influence. The wood was also darker, the materials gleaned from local forests.
“Oh, we passed them on the way. They’re kinda far back, westward and separated from the family homes over there,” Jungkook explained.
They were ten minutes into their walk through the central settlement, the buildings now entirely cabins, before Jungkook’s excited pace began to slow. There were fringes of trees in the northeast, but before that cutoff, a couple cabins sat rather isolated from the other houses behind them. They weren’t too close for comfort, but neighborly enough that it’d be easy to hop next door and borrow some sugar: a minute or two’s walk.
“You guys live next door again,” Jungkook announced, grinning ear to ear as he presented the cabins to Jimin and Taehyung.
Taehyung gazed at his mate with round eyes. “Wait, really?”
Yoongi nodded. “This area was completely bare, so we had free reign over it.”
Taehyung shoved Jungkook lightly, the alpha chuckling. “You didn’t tell me!”
“It was supposed to be a surprise, obviously.”
Jimin’s hold tightened around Yoongi’s bicep, his vision wavering as he glanced between the two houses. He wasn’t crying, Jimin told himself. He was just overwhelmed. It was like his mating night all over again, presented with a new home and a new life.
“You don’t have to worry about being so far from Haesung,” Yoongi whispered, leaning in close to Jimin’s ear. “And now you really can’t shake Taehyung off.”
Jimin huffed out a wet laugh, tearing his gaze away from the sight before them to meet Yoongi’s. “This is such a nice gift. Thank you.”
Yoongi scoffed. “You haven’t even seen inside the house yet.”
“Which one’s ours?” Jimin asked, tone pitching higher.
Yoongi simply tugged them to the right, following a trail of well-packed ice toward the porch. Jimin heard Taehyung scampering around behind him, probably tripping over himself to rush to his own cabin.
Jimin hauled the straps of his bags higher along his shoulders as he ascended the stairs. He stopped at the porch, his fingers tracing the inner material of his sleeves, Yoongi bouncing Haesung as he came up behind Jimin.
“You can open it,” Yoongi murmured, nodding to the door.
Jimin bit the inside of his cheek, feeling a momentary twinge of sadness over their first home, recalling the elation he had felt stepping over that threshold for the first time. There was no static excitement now, just the whisper of the woods around them and a slight squeak as the doorknob turned.
Jimin was instantly struck by how familiar the layout looked, the living room and kitchen positioned the same, their size equivalent to the old house’s, as far as he could tell. It was strange seeing a brand new, spotlessly clean fireplace, and even shinier windows. Jihyun must have kept his word and installed them once Yoongi left. There wasn’t much furniture so far—just the frame of a couch without cushions and a couple stools in front of the kitchen island. No dining table yet, no highchair for when Haesung was old enough to eat solids.
Jimin let his bags slip off his arms and settle on the floor in the entryway. He crossed his arms in front of himself, apprehensive and guarded as he wandered through the space, heading toward the hallway across from them. He counted four doors. He peeked into the two doors on his left side, revealing small rooms meant for kids. The bathroom laid at the end of the hall, then on the right, his and Yoongi’s. It was notably larger than the previous two bedrooms, and this space was actually furnished. A bed for two in the center of the room, a single dresser, and a crib at Jimin’s side of the bed.
He acutely felt Yoongi’s presence behind him, and Jimin turned on his heel with a weak smile. “It’s really nice,” he whispered. “I know you tried really hard to make me feel at home.”
Yoongi watched Jimin attentively, noticed his expression crumpling as tears filled Jimin’s eyes. He rushed forward, grasping Jimin’s arm. “What’s wrong? I’ll fix it. It still needs touch-ups, of course. Maybe some paint. Definitely more furniture—”
Jimin shook his head. “No,” he adamantly replied, “None of that.” He inhaled a quivering a breath. “I just… I really never thought we would make this far. And yeah, I miss home, I miss it so much, but to see how much you’ve done for us…” He trailed off and sniffled, then wiped his nose. “By the moon, I’m such a mess.”
“No, no,” Yoongi insisted, pulling Jimin into a light hug, avoiding squishing Haesung between them. “You’re just fine. I understand. It’s been a lot for me, too, and I’m—I’m sure that’s what’s sparked my rut. All this insecurity and stress; my body’s looking for an outlet.”
Jimin nodded against Yoongi’s shoulder, inadvertently wiping away his tears.
Yoongi kissed Jimin’s temple. “How about we start unpacking? That might calm us both down.”
Jimin pulled back and rubbed his sleeve over his wet cheeks, drying them more thoroughly. “Yeah, okay. Let me feed him first,” he replied, voice raspy. He reached for Haesung, Yoongi helping him detangle the pup from his sling.
Jimin sat them right on the mattress to nurse, taking the reprieve to get a better look around, his gaze eventually lingering on the window and the view beyond. He could see the pines outside so clearly, the sway of their branches and the shimmer of icicles lower down. He was excited to watch the snowfall for the first time here, finally from the comfort and safety of their long journey’s destination.
☽○☾
They unpacked all of their belongings before dinner. Yoongi was beginning to run a fever, and he had gradually grown more handsy throughout the day, grasping Jimin’s arms or hips whenever the omega tried to walk away and get chores done. So, when Jimin visited the dining hall alone to grab them dinner, he also went back into the kitchen to ask for supplies from Seokjin, knowing they’d be locked in very soon for days. Usually they would have food stores for this kind of occasion, but Yoongi hadn’t been cooking while staying here, simply working all day and picking up an already prepared meal when he could.
It was dark when Jimin walked back, and he thought the territory looked even prettier in the shade of night, the candlelight spilling out from various buildings reflecting off the icy top layer of snow, the yellow shimmer a lovely contrast to the glossy black above.
The living room and kitchen were empty as Jimin stepped inside, and he promptly stuffed his supplies in the cupboards, leaving the two meal trays on the kitchen counter before retreating into the hall to find Yoongi.
The alpha was laying out on their bed, Haesung sleeping on his chest. Yoongi had the pup tucked up close, and he rubbed his cheek against Haesung’s soft hair—a very parental and gentle way of scent-marking him.
Jimin waited in the doorframe for a few seconds, hesitant to disrupt their cuddling. But he felt his own stomach rumbling, so he leaned his front half in. “Hey, I’ve got food,” Jimin whispered, offering his mate a smile.
Yoongi perked up, like he hadn’t heard or scented Jimin’s approach. “Oh,” he uttered.
“He can nap in his crib,” Jimin suggested. “I think dinner’s still a bit warm? I mean, I hope so. I did try to hurry here.”
“Right,” Yoongi muttered, seemingly to himself. He slowly sat up, handling Haesung gingerly to not wake him. He kissed the baby’s cheek a couple times before laying him out in the crib. He kept shooting glances behind himself as he walked toward the door, as if the pup was suddenly going to disappear.
“He’s fine,” Jimin assured, resting a hand on Yoongi’s shoulder and guiding him out into the hall. “Is that the rut’s paranoia?” He asked, hopping onto a stool and pulling the cloth off the top of his plate. He held a palm over the food, feeling barely any warmth emanating from it.
“It must be,” Yoongi sighed, rubbing the bridge of his nose. He settled beside Jimin and promptly began to eat. He swallowed before speaking again. “These hormones make me feel territorial, so it makes sense it would translate into this. My brain knows we’re fine, but that stupid alpha voice says I should be ready for any threat to come breaking in.”
Jimin reached over and rubbed Yoongi’s back. “I know.” He massaged between the alpha’s shoulder blades as they continued to eat. Then Jimin lifted his hand higher, resting it briefly on Yoongi’s forehead. “You’re warming up again.”
“Yeah,” Yoongi groaned. “Feels like my veins are on fire. I think we’ll have to drop Haesung off tomorrow morning. It’s hitting quick.” He scraped his fork along his plate, pushing his food around as he simmered in his thoughts. “Are you sure you wanna stay here with me? It’s okay if you’re not ready for a rut. You and Haesung could stay with your parents.”
“Yoongi,” Jimin grumbled, spearing a chunk of potato. “I’m gonna help. Trust me, I’ll be okay.”
“But you’ll miss him—”
“Of course I will,” Jimin interrupted, withholding a scoff. “He’s my son; I miss him when we’re separated for ten minutes. And you’re my mate. You’ve helped me through so many heats. It’s time I’ve returned that favor, especially since this is the first time you’re actually letting me.” He finally set his fork down with a clatter, jaw clenched. “You’re gonna let me, right?”
As stubborn as Yoongi was, Jimin could see his hormones getting to him. His shoulders were slumped, and every one of his muscles seemed tense. He was a rope pulled taut, and although Jimin was anxious for the inevitable snap, he was determined to be there, to keep him sane and intact.
“Yeah,” Yoongi eventually conceded. “I’ll let you stay.”
Late in the evening, as they were preparing for bed, Jimin noticed how heady Yoongi’s scent was growing. Usually he couldn’t notice it off-hand, as his mate’s scent was mingled with his own. But it filled Jimin’s senses, and if he let himself relax enough, it made him dizzy.
Jimin went to the bathroom, and when he returned, Yoongi was sat on the mattress with his back facing the omega, his head buried in his hands. Yoongi’s breathing had grown shallow, a thick musk filling the room along with the sound of his panted exhalations.
“Yoon,” Jimin called, approaching cautiously. “Are you feeling alright?” He touched the alpha’s shoulder first to make sure he knew he was there, then he brushed Yoongi’s fringe off his forehead, the skin beneath sweaty and very warm.
“Fuck, I forgot how much it hurts,” Yoongi grunted, words muffled by his palms.
Jimin pulled his hand back, heart racing. “Hey, I’m gonna take Haesung to Tae’s, alright?”
“No,” Yoongi hissed, staggering to his feet. “Don’t take him. Don’t leave.” He stumbled toward Jimin, and the omega quickly reached toward his chest to steady him.
“I’m coming back, alright? It’ll be a couple minutes.”
“It’s not safe for him—”
“It’s Jungkook and Taehyung. They’ll take great care of the baby,” Jimin said firmly.
“I can protect him here,” Yoongi insisted, a hint of a growl in his voice.
Jimin clenched his teeth, resisting the urge to raise his voice. Responding with aggression would only worsen Yoongi’s emotional state. He wouldn’t respond well to an omega questioning his authority. He wasn’t himself.
“Yoongi,” Jimin uttered, blocking him from walking toward the crib. “Look at me.” Jimin’s eyes were searching, trying to hold his mate’s attention. “I’m coming back, okay? And he will, too, in just a few days. You have to trust me. I would never do anything to endanger your pup. I got him here, didn’t I? I carried him all those months, and then I cared for him during our trip. You can trust me.”
Yoongi glanced back at Haesung helplessly, his logic fighting against his instincts. “O-okay,” he rasped. “Give him lots of furs. T-the ones that smell like us,” Yoongi stuttered, suddenly turning around to rifle through the bottom drawer of the dresser, retrieving three large furs they typically wouldn’t wrap the baby in.
Jimin took them when Yoongi shoved the furs in his grasp, anyway, smiling to reassure him. He retreated slowly toward the crib, keeping a steady eye on Yoongi as he gathered Haesung up, the baby already swaddled and fast asleep. They’d prepared a small bag of Haesung’s clothes earlier in the day, so Jimin grabbed that, and he carried his armload toward the hall.
“Stay here, please,” Jimin stated when he noticed Yoongi moving to follow him. “I’ll only be a couple minutes. Just a quick trip.”
Yoongi worried his lip, a nervous tremor in his arm. “Yeah,” he agreed. He felt his own neck, wincing at the heat radiating off his skin. “Yeah, hurry.”
Relieved to have some semblance of permission, Jimin scurried down the hall and straight to the door, stepping into some boots before promptly emerging into the frigid night air. He waddled through the heavy snow toward the flickering candlelight spilling out of the Jeons’ windows.
Haesung began to squirm and sniffle under the cold, and Jimin shushed him, holding him to his neck. “I’m sorry,” he whispered. “You’ll be inside soon.”
He grabbed the stair railing up to the porch, terrified of slipping on ice with his pup in his arms, and knocked rapidly at the front door, hoping someone would actually hear him and Jimin wouldn’t need to just let himself in.
He thankfully heard heavy footsteps on the other end, Jungkook’s hair wildly mussed when he answered the door. He reeled back a step, covering his nose. “Fuck, you smell like rut.”
“Genius observation,” Jimin huffed. “Sorry it’s so late, but his rut’s hitting now; we couldn’t make it ‘til morning.”
Jungkook grunted in understanding, reaching out for Haesung.
Jimin hesitated, shifting his feet as a knot tied itself in his belly. He looked down at his son’s scrunched nose and red cheeks, the hair at the back of his head that always wanted to stick up. Jimin bit his lip and drew blood, truly scared for a second to give him away.
“He’ll be okay,” Jungkook quietly coaxed. “Our fire’s lit, and Tae’s already snuggling with Chunhwa. He’ll be warm and well-loved, I swear.”
Jimin blinked away the moisture in his eyes. “Right,” he mumbled. “Alright, okay. I have faith in you both,” he reminded himself, trying to strengthen his own resolve.
Jimin bent down and kissed Haesung’s forehead, and he nuzzled into the pup’s neck. “I’ll be back as soon as I can, my love,” he said hoarsely, kissing Haesung’s little nose before pulling away completely. Jimin took a very deep breath, then he passed the pup over.
“We’ll see you in a few days,” Jungkook said. “And if you need to pop in sometime in-between, don’t hesitate. We’ll try to hang around here.”
Jimin swallowed the lump in his throat. “Thank you.” He briefly squeezed Haesung’s hand, having to wrench himself away to hurry back down the stairs and across the trodden path, his remaining tears freezing over.
Once home, Jimin slammed the door shut behind him and stepped out of his boots. He took a full ten seconds to catch his breath, attempting to quell the panic within his tremoring body. He hadn’t abandoned his pup. Haesung was in great care. Jimin’s mate needed him. This was the right choice.
Finished with his affirmations, Jimin decided it was time to brave the bedroom again. He was grateful Yoongi had actually listened and stayed put. He returned to his mate pacing the room, ruffling his hair as his chest heaved. There was a spark of relief in the alpha’s eyes when he spotted Jimin.
“I’m sorry, I’m really sorry,” Yoongi rushed, roughly rubbing his neck. “I shouldn’t—I shouldn’t have talked to you like that. It’s not okay—”
“Yoon,” Jimin coaxed, approaching and grabbing his biceps to steady him. “I know, I understand. Things are very intense right now. We all grow through it, alright? I’m not upset.”
“But your scent is distressed,” Yoongi argued.
“I’m sad I had to leave Haesung, that’s all. And I’m happy to be here with you, to get to spend this time with you,” he said pointedly, meeting the alpha’s gaze. He paused, grasping Yoongi’s hands between his own. “Do you want some water?”
Without even waiting for a reply, after examining the pallor of Yoongi’s face, he decided, “I’m gonna go get you water.”
Jimin was quick in his expedition to the kitchen and back, and just as Yoongi would do during Jimin’s heats, the omega made Yoongi drink most of the glass right in front of him. He made Yoongi sit on the bed, too, trying to get him to relax. His fever and aches were not letting up, though.
Jimin crawled over to sit beside Yoongi at the headboard, massaging the back of the alpha’s neck. “You’re very tense here,” he murmured.
“I think I’m very tense everywhere.”
Jimin managed a short chuckle, and he rested his cheek on Yoongi’s shoulder. In the calm after the chaos, Jimin was able to shut his eyes and sink into the pillows and mattress, regaining some semblance of peace. Without his previous urgency, Yoongi’s scent enveloped him again, relaxing his muscles and stoking that fog in Jimin’s mind. He felt sleepy, yet oddly abuzz, a thrumming in his veins that grew into a prickling heat. Jimin felt like his body was stuck in syrup, slow and sweet.
He didn’t know who turned first, couldn’t even remember himself leaning forward. But Jimin did know he and Yoongi were kissing, languid, and that the latter’s hand was skimming down the omega’s waist. There was a scrape of teeth against Jimin’s plush lower lip, a tongue in his mouth, an exchange of breath.
Jimin clung to Yoongi’s shoulders, dizzy and searching for anchorage. Then he was on his back, and all he could really hear was his own heartbeat in his ears. Jimin tried to return his mate’s kisses just as fervently, but the bed seemed to sway beneath him. It felt a bit like those few times Jimin had taken too many pain meds—he was happy but detached.
There was a hand sneaking up his shirt, trying to pull the material off before feeling around. Some spark of reality returned to Jimin as he felt a calloused palm on his soft stomach, and he gasped, pulling away from Yoongi’s mouth and touch.
“Wait,” Jimin panted, yanking his shirt back down. “Wait, let’s—can we blow out the candles first?”
Yoongi, despite his dilated eyes and heaving chest, sat up. He blinked a couple times, likely in the same sort of high as Jimin. “Why?” He breathed, genuine confusion marring his expression.
“I don’t…” Jimin averted his gaze. This was so embarrassing to admit. “I don’t really want to be seen.”
“Did you hurt yourself?” Yoongi immediately questioned, reaching for Jimin’s shirt again, only for the omega to swat him away. “Are you hiding something from me?”
“No!” Jimin rushed to amend. He propped himself up on his elbows. “I just don’t look the way that I used to, and I don’t want you to see me.” His voice was quivering, shame crawling up his throat. “Please, just tonight, don’t look at me.”
“You’re kidding me,” Yoongi bluntly replied. “You thought I’d expect you to be thin and fit a couple months after having a baby?”
Jimin scrambled for words, lips parting around empty utterances. “No? I guess not. But it’s not only that. I’ve got all these marks on my stomach, and my chest is still soft and sensitive, and I’m so different than what you find attractive.”
The alpha appeared speechless for a string of seconds, disbelieving. “What, you think I only like tiny, skinny omegas? Jimin, you’ve never been some snappable twig. You’ve got those hips and thighs and—you know what? That doesn’t matter,” Yoongi exclaimed, getting worked up again. “You had my baby; that is so fucking sexy. Especially right now. Why the fuck would I be bothered by your body bearing those signs?”
Jimin looked around, past Yoongi, to his side, on the ceiling—anywhere but the alpha’s face. “I don’t know,” he admitted in a small voice. “I feel so strange like this, I guess I figured you couldn’t be all that happy about it either. And I’ve j-just been so ashamed, so scared you won’t want me anymore.”
Yoongi sighed and lowered himself back down. He grasped the nape of Jimin’s neck and pulled him into another kiss, forcing his lips to part and running his tongue along the roof of the omega’s mouth.
Jimin, taken aback, couldn’t help but moan. He grappled for purchase, one hand on Yoongi’s waist, the other curling into the comforter.
Yoongi pulled back an inch to kiss the corner of Jimin’s mouth, sliding to his jaw, eventually sucking a bruise below his ear. He didn’t try tugging off Jimin’s clothing again, simply gripping his hip and yanking the omega closer.
“What am I going to do with you,” Yoongi muttered to himself, trailing his lips down Jimin’s throat. “Driving me up the fuckin’ wall, I swear.” He bit down on the juncture of Jimin’s neck and shoulder, and Jimin shuddered, quickly lifting a palm to muffle his gasp. “You’re shaking, baby. You scared of something?”
Yoongi lifted his head, dark eyes meeting Jimin’s, his lips tinted red with blood. Jimin hadn’t realized the alpha broke skin. He looked every bit like the wolf he was.
“Take off your shirt now,” he stated.
Although it was spoken like a command, Jimin knew Yoongi would never actually force him. But Jimin took a deep breath and complied anyway, grasping the hem of the article, his arms shaking just as Yoongi had noted. He tugged it off in one swift motion, letting the fabric drop to the floor.
Jimin had stared at himself long enough in mirrors to have his own image engrained in his head. He wasn’t as big as he’d been right after Haesung’s birth, due to breastfeeding and their long hike up here, and he certainly wasn’t anywhere as big as he’d been during his third trimester. There was still soft fat on his abdomen, though, and stretchmarks snaking up from his hips. His chest was puffy, nipples red and raw. When Yoongi gripped his waist, there was enough fat and skin to make for a decent handful.
Jimin swallowed and stared at the ceiling.
Yoongi simply skimmed his touch up Jimin’s belly and to his chest. Then there was a warm mouth on the jut of Jimin’s hip, a press of lips to the other side seconds later. And he kissed Jimin’s soft navel between those two points, digging his fingers into the hem of the omega’s sleep pants and beginning to tug those down, too.
Jimin didn’t resist; he took measured breaths, his lashes fluttering under every gentle touch. When he was laid bare, he instinctively propped up his legs and closed them. Then there was a slight weight on his knees, and Jimin glanced down to find Yoongi resting his chin right there atop them, simply watching Jimin. He looked so innocent for a brief second, all that aggression and offense wiped from his expression.
“Are you cold?” He whispered.
Jimin shook his head. “I don’t know what your scent’s doing to me, but I can’t cool down.”
Yoongi chuckled to himself, and he pried Jimin’s legs apart far enough to kiss his inner knee. He held Jimin’s legs firmly as he moved his lips along his thigh, squeezing the supple flesh. The closer he got to Jimin’s cock, the wetter the omega grew.
Jimin was blushing down to his chest. He shouldn’t be this turned on already. It felt like he was in heat.
Yoongi nipped Jimin’s thigh, and the latter twitched. “I like watching you get worked up,” Yoongi murmured. “All red and flustered.”
“You’re teasing me,” Jimin groaned, resting an arm over his face.
“I’m only enjoying myself,” Yoongi replied, his voice huskier. He latched onto a spot near the juncture of his groin, sucking a tender, purple bruise on his thigh there, laving his tongue over it after, as if that would ease the ache. “I like your legs. They’re pretty. And strong.”
There was a pause, the sound of Jimin’s shallow breaths simmering between them. “Look at me,” Yoongi said, louder than before.
Jimin worried his lip and slowly lowered his arm, blinking against the light before he could actually meet Yoongi’s eyes.
“Stop hiding,” the alpha grumbled. He trailed a palm across the dip in Jimin’s waist. Without warning, he grabbed ahold of both hips and tugged Jimin farther down the mattress. “Look at that. I can get a better grip on you now.” He leaned forward, hovering over Jimin, soaking in his glazed-over expression. “Not that I haven’t always loved your curves.”
Jimin meant to rasp out a “stop,” but all he managed was a stuttered whimper.
“You’re getting slick on the sheets,” Yoongi then noted.
Jimin shook his head.
“Don’t believe me?” Yoongi ran a couple fingers through the slick at his entrance, holding them back up for Jimin to see, his wet digits catching the candlelight. The alpha rested his fingers on his tongue, maintaining eye contact.
“Fuck,” Jimin exhaled, achingly hard. He felt his small cock laying heavy atop his abdomen, arched and twitching as his mate reached back down to circle his rim. “Just f-fuck me already.”
“What if I wanna watch you come first?” Yoongi replied. He slipped that first finger into Jimin’s wet heat, curling up and searching for his prostate. “What if I wanna be sober while I watch you unravel?”
“What’re you on about?” Jimin said hoarsely. “I know you feel it, too.”
“Feel what?”
“High on lust.”
Yoongi found that sweet spot, and Jimin lost his breath. He prodded it again, pushing in another finger to rub more insistently. As Jimin squirmed in response, Yoongi held him down with his free hand; Jimin may as well have wriggled away without it.
Yoongi thrust in a third finger before Jimin was fully ready, and Jimin winced at the sting. Admittedly, he liked a little pain with his pleasure, liked how raw the stretch felt. But it was too much at once, an unending pressure on his prostate and the growing intrusion inside him. It’d been so long since he’d experience penetrative sex, he had nearly forgotten what that sensation felt like.
“A-are you gonna put your cock in already?” Jimin asked, bordering on a plea.
“No,” Yoongi replied plainly. “I mean it, I want you to come first.”
“This is supposed to be about you getting off,” Jimin chuckled, an anxious tinge to it. “That’s what ruts are for.”
“Not this one,” Yoongi argued, although his tone was blasé, like he had won the disagreement long ago.
Yoongi’s fingertips paused against his prostate, and before Jimin could question it, that rubbing had evolved into full thrusting. There was squelching noise as Yoongi pulled all three nearly out, then thrusted them roughly back in, curling up against his walls.
Jimin could really feel that tingling in his lower abdomen growing now. He figured with a few more minutes, he probably would be orgasming. But Yoongi had to lean down and nip at his tummy. And down, down further, until he fixed his mouth over Jimin’s cock.
“Ah, you—” Jimin hissed, involuntarily grabbing Yoongi’s hair. His body tensed up at the combination of sensations, the sparks of pleasure from both sides, hitting him in harder waves each time. His lips parted, stray moans slipping out.
Yoongi twisted his digits within Jimin and sucked hard, leaving Jimin a tight coil, eager to spring free.
A period of a few minutes turned into just one, and Jimin was approaching his peak rapidly. His chest felt so tight, his lungs desperate for air, and his abs clenched.
“Yoon, I’m—” Jimin stuttered. “G-gonna—”
The alpha somehow managed to curl his fingers even deeper than before, and he rubbed firm, unforgiving circles on that sweet spot, pushing Jimin forward until his threads fell loose.
Jimin felt his entire body tense, from his lower spine and up, and he swore he wailed when he came.
Yoongi pulled off his cock to watch Jimin cry out, to take in his blissed-out expression after the fact. Jimin sunk into the mattress, and Yoongi crawled over him, hovering just above Jimin’s face, his own expression smug with contentment.
“Didn’t you do so well,” he murmured, pressing his thumb down on Jimin’s lower lip. He chastely kissed the omega. “Tired now?”
Jimin could barely catch his breath, let alone reply. He practically glared up at his mate. “I doubt you’re gonna let me sleep,” he panted.
Yoongi tilted his head and brushed Jimin’s sweaty fringe off his forehead. “Can you turn over on your own?”
“I don’t… know,” Jimin muttered. He tongue felt oddly heavy.
Yoongi hummed and reached for his waist, smoothly flipping Jimin over himself, the omega flopping back down like a doll. “It’s okay,” he stated. Yoongi leaned in until his lips brushed against the shell of Jimin’s ear. “I’ll take care of you.”
“Shit,” Jimin grunted, tugging a pillow over and burying his face in it. He wasn’t going to walk right for a week.
Yoongi squeezed Jimin’s ass cheeks, releasing just to watch them bounce. Jimin figured he might eat him out a little bit, take his godforsaken time as he’d been doing all night. Instead, Yoongi simply spread Jimin’s cheeks and ran the head of his cock through the slick on Jimin’s rim, and finally, he began to push in.
Jimin hugged his pillow and released a long whine, rocking forward when Yoongi snapped his hips for the remainder of his first thrust, sheathed all the way inside him.
Yoongi pulled back only slightly before slamming in again, skin smacking against skin. As Jimin shifted forward, Yoongi held tight to his hips and held him in place, nails digging indents into the soft and malleable flesh. His thrusts grew rougher, his cock rubbing deep against Jimin’s sensitive walls.
The alpha littered kisses along Jimin’s shoulder and upper back, Jimin’s skin still pink and flushed. Meanwhile, Jimin was trying to keep a grip on reality, already fucked out and aching, every touch, every drag of the alpha’s cock rawer now that he’d orgasmed. He started drooling onto his pillow, eyes shut tight as he rode out the waves of intense feelings and that prickling, almost painful pleasure.
Yoongi stopped talking, his teasing replaced with long moans and the occasional bite into Jimin’s taut muscle. He lasted longer than Jimin had expected, considering how quick the omega was to come during his heats. He just kept rocking back and forth, his pace a bit quicker, the snap of his hips harsher, more demanding.
Jimin’s hardening dick was pressed between his stomach and the sheets, and despite the friction, he couldn’t tell if that tightness in his lower half was building toward release or was simply a product of his overstimulation. Tears pricked the corners of Jimin’s eyes, and he shuddered every time Yoongi’s cock reached deep inside him, spearing him open.
When Yoongi’s knot started to grow and caught on Jimin’s rim, the omega finally realized he was indeed working toward another orgasm. As spent as he felt, he couldn’t resist the excitement of being knotted, of being wanted. His body still unconsciously shied away from the stretch, but Yoongi yanked him down until the swell locked them together.
The alpha’s thrusts were even faster now, his rhythm looser and a bit desperate. He nosed into the crook of Jimin’s neck, laving over his scent gland and growling.
“Come,” Jimin gasped, knowing they were both close. “Knot me. Please, alpha. I w-want it.”
Despite his limited movement, Yoongi continued to push and drag, spurred on by Jimin’s broken pleas and sobs. Jimin tried to lift his ass to meet Yoongi’s thrusts, still so tired and dazed. Yoongi slid a hand under Jimin’s stomach and raised his hips himself, driving into the omega in their last moments.
Jimin crumpled first again, the pressure against his prostate too much, and he whimpered as he came. As he tightened around Yoongi’s cock, the alpha followed, burying himself deep and holding Jimin’s waist with an iron grip.
Jimin felt sluggish and heavy, barely feeling the wet heat pumping into him, or when Yoongi turned them on their sides. There was a palm on his cheek, angling his face up, and a sweet kiss pressed to his red and worn lips.
Yoongi drew absent shapes along Jimin’s belly, shifting his touch toward his chest when he felt the omega purring.
Jimin tried to kiss him back, but he was nodding off all too soon.
☽○☾
They didn’t even have time to clean themselves before going again. They both woke with the sunrise, Yoongi’s cock still resting inside Jimin, already hardening. Jimin felt a bit more cognizant this time around—sore, but at least awake.
While he was fixing breakfast, he was cornered up against a counter. And then he was on top of the counter. They ended up eating their breakfast cold, Jimin on his knees a mere ten minutes later to give his poor ass a break.
Yoongi’s rut had calmed down enough in the afternoon for them to relax in the bath. Originally, Jimin was going to bathe alone and give himself a proper scrubbing down, but Yoongi had attachment issues at the moment. Every time Jimin tried to leave the room, Yoongi was right behind him, asking where he was going.
The alpha seemed happy enough sprawled out in the hot water, though, clinging onto Jimin who was pressed to his chest. This tub was larger than their previous one, which meant their legs weren’t quite as tangled as they were used to.
“If you’re gonna be touching me so much, at least take the time to massage my shampoo in,” Jimin sighed.
Yoongi poured out a dollop and promptly starting washing Jimin’s hair, using his nails to scratch and massage Jimin’s scalp.
Jimin hummed and sunk back, satisfied.
Yoongi lathered the shampoo enough to gather handfuls of excess. He kept folding and massaging the bubbles back in, until suddenly, he grabbed a mound of lather and smeared it across Jimin’s cheek.
“Hey,” Jimin shrieked, swiveling around to glare at his smirking mate. “I already washed my face, thank you very much.”
“Just helping you out, pup,” Yoongi replied smoothly. “I figured you missed a spot.”
Jimin continued to pout at him.
Yoongi tilted his head, innocent. “Can you wash my hair, too?”
With a grumble, Jimin used the edges of the tub to fully turn himself around and face Yoongi. He slapped some shampoo down on his head, rubbing it in rougher than the alpha had done to him. As he worked to detangle some locks at the back of Yoongi’s scalp, Jimin felt Yoongi squeezing the backs of his thighs. Then he was being lifted and set right atop Yoongi’s lap.
Jimin halted his ministrations to squint at the alpha. “I was fine a couple inches back there.”
“You were too far away,” Yoongi replied, dead serious.
Jimin exhaled a long breath, resisting the urge to chastise him. He pursed his lips. “You’re hard again.”
“I’m always hard. It’s how this goes,” Yoongi complained, digging his shoulder blades into the curved porcelain.
“Well, the water’s helped ease my pain,” Jimin shrugged, supporting himself on his knees. “Do you want some help?”
“I mean, if you’re offering,” Yoongi replied, inflection casual although he was already groping Jimin’s ass.
Jimin dipped his hands into the water to rinse off the suds, then he reached one down farther to align the alpha’s cock with his entrance, sliding it in smoothly with the added moisture. He exhaled, fully seated, and began to cup and lift water to wash out his own hair.
Jimin squeaked when Yoongi thrusted up, and he quickly reached for the edges of the bathtub again.
“I thought you were gonna help,” Yoongi reminded with an arched brow.
“Impatient,” Jimin muttered, rolling his hips down, anyway. He used the porcelain for leverage as he met Yoongi’s movements, sinking as the alpha snapped upward. They matched each other’s pace, smooth glides and unified pants.
Jimin liked this angle, how the alpha’s cock brushed against his sweet spot from below. The water sloshed around them, the remaining dampness cooling on his skin and tingling.
In fact, his whole chest was tingling, and Jimin didn’t realize why until he felt Yoongi’s thrusts falter. Jimin glanced over just as Yoongi was reaching out to skim his thumb against Jimin’s nipple. Jimin flinched and gasped at the sensitivity, finally noticing the bud of milk smeared on Yoongi’s fingertip.
“Oh my god, I’m lactating,” Jimin stated, not even sure if he should be embarrassed. Well, it’s not like his milk had anywhere else to go, as he hadn’t breastfed in over twelve hours. This was natural, right?
Yoongi continued to rub Jimin’s hardening nipples. “Does it hurt?” He asked, just as confused as Jimin.
Jimin pulled his lip between his teeth and shook his head. It took Yoongi a minute, but he eventually picked up on what Jimin didn’t want to admit—it actually felt good.
So, curious and eager to please, Yoongi continued to touch Jimin’s swollen chest, and he started to pinch the omega’s nipples.
Neither of them were any less hard now. In fact, Jimin was reluctantly even more turned on, and they started up their rhythm again. Jimin moved his hips in circular motions, Yoongi meeting him halfway.
Jimin rocked forward, feeling the beginning of a purr rising in his chest. He focused on sucking Yoongi’s cock in as deep as he could, subtly shifting angles and slamming himself down harder as they continued.
Yoongi leaned closer and pulled a hardened nub between his teeth, then he laved over Jimin’s leaking milk, closing his mouth around the nipple.
Jimin wrapped his arms around Yoongi’s neck, water splashing in the small space between them. He felt the telltale added stretch of Yoongi’s knot on his rim already, and they both grew erratic in response—quicker, sloppier.
The omega moaned as Yoongi’s knot swelled, feeling ridiculously full, and he nearly stopped moving, simply grinding down on Yoongi’s lap to keep him in place.
It was with short, rough thrusts that the alpha finished, his hot come inside Jimin’s belly pushing him over the edge, too.
As they rode through their high, they clung to other, swaying slightly with the current they’d created. When they came down, Jimin sat back slightly, realizing they’d be stuck in here for a while longer. He was still heaving for air as he met Yoongi’s gaze. “The bath’s gonna get cold.”
☽○☾
Miraculously, Jimin woke first on that second morning. He turned on his side to quietly admire his mate’s peaceful expression, how his lips parted as he softly snored. Jimin brushed through the alpha’s sleep-tussled fringe, and he pressed the back of his hand to Yoongi’s forehead. His fever had gone down overnight.
He didn’t question why the rut was winding down so quickly. Perhaps that’s just how it worked when an alpha had a partner. His body was sated sooner, so it was over in a few days rather than four to five.
Jimin scooted closer and snuggled under Yoongi’s chin, seeking his body heat amidst the winter’s chill seeping through the windowpanes. Pressing his ear to his mate’s chest, he could hear Yoongi’s steady heartbeat, drawing Jimin into a calm state, as well.
Although the past day and couple nights had been undeniably draining, his body exhausted beyond its limits and his mind full of worries on how to best care for Yoongi, Jimin couldn’t hate the experience. For once in many, many months, he felt young. Having sex in every corner of the house, giggling between kisses, and spending meals with their shoulders and legs pressed together felt like the life of a newly mated couple. It felt wild and sporadic and carefree. It felt like they hadn’t just endured and escaped the worst year of their lives.
Yes, Jimin missed Haesung immensely—his entire chest ached in the pup’s absence. But Jimin was grateful to have time dedicated to his mate. For so long, they’d been consumed by stress and the all the minute things they needed to get done. There’d been an involuntary distance wedged between the two, and now that they were forced back together, Jimin was reminded of the many reasons he had chosen Yoongi in the first place.
Jimin dearly hoped that, now that they were settled, they could truly bask in their domestic joy again. No more nightmares about predators chasing him through dark woods, no more emotional conversations over the dangers laying around every corner, nor any fights about how to best protect themselves.
Jimin just wanted peace. A comfortable home, his family together, and a sun that rose every morning without fail.
And there were so many things Jimin wanted to forget, things he knew would stick with him until his last day on earth. He knew he had ghosts, and Yoongi had them, too. All they could do was try to shield their children, spare them from the trauma of their past.
Yoongi began to rustle beside Jimin, startling the omega. The alpha groggily nuzzled into Jimin’s hair and scented him. He enveloped Jimin in a hug, his scent still thick but not as all-consuming.
As Jimin expected, he was rolled over minutes later, pulled into a slow kiss that became searing. They shed the few clothes they’d slipped on hours prior, but without the desperation of before. This was gradual, measured, and thoughtful.
Yoongi didn’t tease him, Jimin’s bruises didn’t hurt quite so much.
Jimin swore they kissed the entire way through; no words, no discussion.
Yoongi held the omega gingerly, reverent of every curve. When he slid inside, Jimin wrapped his legs around Yoongi’s hips, pressing them flush together as they rocked and gasped. Yoongi swallowed Jimin’s moans, inciting more as he switched the angle of his thrusts, nipped Jimin’s lip, brushed his nails along the expanse of Jimin’s arched back.
Jimin was dazed without the thick fog, drowning in love rather than just lust.
Their orgasms built slowly, without the rush and urgency of even the night before. Yoongi whispered praises against Jimin’s mouth, changing pace gradually, feeling along his skin to map out every new detail.
Jimin cried again when Yoongi’s knot locked inside him, partially from pain, mostly from the overwhelming joy of intimacy, of being cared for and desired. He came a short while before Yoongi, so his senses were fuzzy when his mate finished. Jimin felt like he was floating on a cloud as he was filled, every limb tingling, his heart rushing in his ears.
As Jimin was drifting into a nap, Yoongi nuzzled into his neck and murmured, “I think it’s over.”
The moment Jimin was fully conscious, around noon, he scrambled to briefly wash himself and get dressed. Yoongi, still very much exhausted, sat at the edge of their bed and watched Jimin scurry between the bathroom and bedroom multiple times over. When Jimin was decently presentable, he rushed to the hall, only turning back to tell Yoongi to change the sheets.
Jimin actually bothered to pull a coat on during his way out, unlike when he dropped Haesung off, and he jogged the short trail to the Jeons’ cabin. Again, Jungkook answered the door, looking Jimin up and down with mild disinterest.
“Nice hickeys,” he said dryly, staring at Jimin’s neck.
“Where’s my baby?” Jimin asked, ignoring his comment completely. Without even waiting for an answer, he shouldered past Jungkook into the entryway.
“Tae’s got him,” Jungkook said, following on Jimin’s heels. “He woke us at like six this morning, absolutely wailing. I didn’t know he could be so loud.”
“You fed him, right?”
“Of course. You feed the crying baby, then everyone gets to go back to sleep. I know how this works, Jimin.”
Jimin traced Haesung’s scent to the hall, then to the nursery door, where he simply barged in.
Taehyung was snuggled up in a chair with some blankets, Haesung half awake and cradled in the crook of his arm. On a rug below, Chunhwa laid on her belly, carefully examining a wooden block. She shoved an edge into her mouth.
The anxiety that had taken root in Jimin’s stomach suddenly unfurled, and relief flowed through his veins in waves. Jimin’s muscles relaxed, and he unconsciously smiled. “My Haesungie,” he cooed, reaching over for his pup.
Taehyung lifted Haesung to assist Jimin, looking like he hadn’t been awake all that long either. “Your kid eats a lot,” he said lightly. “I thought I produced way too much milk, but he put me in my place, served up a challenge.”
Jimin pressed the pup to his chest, caressing his cheek and examining every inch he could see. “He’s been eating well, though? Has he been extra fussy?”
“Only the first half of yesterday. He did just fine after that,” Taehyung replied. “Those furs helped. He calmed down when he could scent you and Yoongi on them.”
“Good,” Jimin murmured, thoroughly occupied with combing his fingers through Haesung’s hair, the baby staring up at Jimin from under those long, dark lashes.
“And I noticed something,” Taehyung added with a hint of bemusement. “I don’t think our pups like each other very much.”
Jimin glanced back at Taehyung, arching a brow. “What gave you that impression?”
“When one cried, the other cried louder,” Jungkook informed from the doorway. “Like it was some kind of competition.”
“By the moon,” Jimin chuckled. “Maybe they’ll grow out of it.”
“We can only hope,” Taehyung sighed. He watched Jimin sway on his feet, tending to Haesung, smoothing out his onesie and tucking his swaddling blanket around him. “Kookie, can you grab that bag of Haesung’s clothes?”
Jungkook left briefly to retrieve it, passing it over to a distracted Jimin.
“Hey,” Taehyung coaxed, drawing Jimin back to reality. “I’m sure Yoongi wants to see him, too.”
Jimin blinked. He’d forgotten for a moment where he was. He laughed airily and nodded. “Yeah, of course. We’ll go.” He retreated to the doorframe. “Oh, and thank you so much, Tae. I can’t imagine how stressful it was taking care of two pups.”
Taehyung merely shrugged. “It’s good practice for the future.”
Jungkook saw them out, and then Jimin was hopping down the porch steps with delight, nuzzling into Haesung’s cheek when they reached the bottom. “I told you Papa would come back,” He said firmly. “I’ll never leave you, my love. I’ll always be here for you.”
The sky was white, promising snowfall on the horizon, so Jimin didn’t dawdle on getting home.
Once inside, Jimin noticed Yoongi had cracked open a few windows to air out the place. He was currently cleaning all the dishes they hadn’t gotten to during the rut, humming to himself. The alpha turned off the tap when he heard the door close behind Jimin. His face lit up at the sight of Haesung.
“How’s he been?” Yoongi asked, toweling off his hands before offering out his arms to take the baby. Jimin let him have Haesung, the alpha immediately going in to scent him.
“Good. They said he ate enough, and he wasn’t too upset. You’re right, those furs really comforted him.”
“I’m glad,” Yoongi murmured. He kissed both of Haesung’s rosy cheeks. “I changed the sheets like you asked, if you wanna go cuddle.”
Jimin exhaled a heavy breath. “Yeah, I’d like that a lot.”
Chapter 45: XLIV—Home
Notes:
Last official chapter, woooo. Epilogue is next; don't know when, but... eventually.
All I've got to say is that I listened to a lot of "Zephyrus" and "Theseus" by The Oh Hellos while writing this one. They've got a calm, hopeful vibe while maintaining that nice bit of sorrow.
Chapter Text
Jimin spent two months turning his house into a proper home. He required furniture in the living room and nursery, another dresser in the bedroom, paint on walls, rugs on floors, drapes for the windows, more clothes for a growing baby. Sooyun did a lot of knitting for Haesung, and she even made hats and scarves for Jimin and Yoongi. Yoongi was outside woodworking during every bit of daylight.
The pack worked together like Jimin had never seen before, crafting new supplies—dishes, pelts, furniture—and dispersing them across families. Because just about everyone was working all day, caretakers for children were in high demand, setting the care facilities and schools to work, too. The hunters couldn’t go out in these conditions, so they continued their aid in construction, Wheein and Hyejin even getting down in the dirt to help their famers in the new greenhouses.
Jimin tried to pick up baking in whatever spare time he gleaned, and he delivered any pastries that weren’t burnt or bland to departments around the territory. Perhaps he was partial to visiting the toddlers’ daycare during Taehyung’s shift, but Jimin reasoned Haesung could do well with the socialization.
He was just bringing a loaf of sourdough to his mother when he passed Taehyung on the route. “Heading home?” Jimin asked, bouncing the pup strapped to his chest, his other hand occupied with a covered basket.
Taehyung stalled beside him, Chunhwa perched on his hip. The baby wore a blue knit hat and a frilly dress with thick stockings. She kicked out her legs and sucked on a fist, staring at a spot in the snow rather than paying any mind to Jimin. Taehyung set her down on the worn path where the snow was less dense, so Chunhwa could stand while still supporting herself against Taehyung’s leg.
“Yeah, shift just ended. It’s actually nice getting to bring her along now. Sure, she crawls everywhere and cries when Yongsun picks her up, but it lets Jungkook go out and do some work, too,” Taehyung mused. “Have you seen Kook come home yet?”
“Sorry, no. Is he still helping his parents?”
“Yup, everyone needs furniture,” Taehyung shrugged. “And where are you off to?”
“Eomma’s,” Jimin replied, watching Haesung push his face away from Jimin’s chest, eyes wide as he searched for the source of Taehyung’s voice. Jimin shifted to the side, letting Haesung angle his head and actually get a look at his uncle. “I have too much bread in my house. You know how it goes.”
“Yoongi out today?”
“Yeah, but I’m not sure where. He told me while I was still half asleep,” Jimin said. He adjusted Haesung’s earmuffs and patted down his stray hairs, a few locks curling against his forehead.
Chunhwa bent over, digging her fingers into packed snow, pulling out a chunk. She lifted it to her mouth, sticking out her tongue and wincing when the stiff powder made contact. She promptly dropped her handful and tugged on Taehyung’s pant leg. “Pa,” she sniffled, distressed. “Papapa.”
“Honey, you know what snow is,” Taehyung sighed, petting her hair and giving her a stern look. “It didn’t hurt you, there’s no reason to cry. It’s only some cold.”
“Pa,” she whined again, wiggling her ruddy nose. At Taehyung’s lack of concern, she stooped down again and dug her fingers as deep as they would go, squealing after a span of seconds.
Taehyung sighed and plucked Chunhwa up, returning her to his hip, shaking his head as he hunched to her level. “I know you’re curious, but you gotta learn your lesson at some point.”
Chunhwa’s eyes watered, and she reached forward, comforting herself by grabbing Taehyung’s nose. “Pa, bye,” she warbled.
“Bye?” Jimin chuckled. “You going somewhere, Hwannie?”
“It means she wants to leave,” Taehyung explained, bemused. “She’s learning words, so we gotta figure out what she means when she uses them.” He pulled Chunhwa’s hand away from his face. “Bye?” He asked her.
Chunhwa grumbled and wiggled, trying to escape Taehyung’s grasp. “Bye.”
“Alright,” Taehyung acquiesced, rolling his eyes. He turned to Jimin. “I guess I’ll go home for lunch, then find Jungkook. See you later.”
Haesung huffed in protest as Taehyung left, disappearing behind them.
“Don’t get upset, we’re gonna go see Halmeoni,” he coaxed, resting the pup’s head against him again as he started walking. “I’m sure all this movement will rock you to sleep by then, though.”
Jimin walked through a scattering of houses, waving to pack members carrying stacks of furs, food, tools of all sorts. The territory hadn’t ceased to bustle since December, and although they were all tired, the tight knit of their community hadn’t faded with time. As predicted, Jimin’s even pace felt no different than the rocking of his chair, coaxing Haesung’s eyes closed, his lips parted as he eased into unconsciousness.
Smoke rose from the chimney of the little house on the hill, a steeper climb that the previous. Jimin held the railing as he ascended the porch; ice was still very much a present problem. The door was answered quickly when he knocked, and Jimin thrust the basket into Sooyun’s arms. “Delivery,” he chirped.
“Oh,” she gasped. “You’ve been keeping yourself busy.”
“I’ve got this antsy energy. I suspect everyone does,” Jimin shrugged, slipping past his mother into the house’s warm embrace. Knitting supplies rested on the single armchair, and he swerved on a heel to arch a brow at Sooyun. “I’m the one keeping busy? Every time I see you, you’ve got a new drawer’s worth of clothes.”
“They’re for other kids in the pack,” she defended, shivering as she shut the door. “It’s not all for Haesung.”
“Sure, Eomma,” Jimin hummed. He perched on the sofa.
“Seriously. I give them to Jae, and she hands them out to families when they visit. You know me, I don’t go out enough to have a grasp on who needs what.”
“Alright,” Jimin quelled. He gently started to unwind Haesung from the straps, resting the baby in his lap, limbs flopping about, his head lolling over. “He was wide awake ten minutes ago,” Jimin snickered.
Sooyun left for the kitchen to set the loaf of bread down, returning with a tray of scones. She traded the pastries for Haesung, cradling his head and cautiously lifting him. If she disturbed him enough to wake him, there was a chance the pup would burst into tears upon realizing his father had passed him off.
Jimin didn’t think the baby particularly disliked Sooyun and Hyunjae; Haesung just had a strong attachment to his parents at the moment. They needed to work out the kinks, even if it pained Jimin to hear his son crying for him.
Jimin lifted a scone, then frowned, returning it to its plate. “I’ve had way too much bread and sugar the past month. Look, Eomma. I can’t lose the last of this baby weight,” he complained, patting the subtle bump of his stomach. “At least I get to go scouting with my team in a couple weeks.”
“You guys got clearance?”
“Thankfully. We won’t start hunting until mid-March, given how much it’s still snowing. But understanding the area better beforehand will benefit us in the long run.”
“Any trainees this season?” Sooyun asked after a pause.
The pack’s hunters were indeed short in numbers, and he feared the pack’s youth would be too traumatized to join. No matter how safe this territory truly was, he knew that prior fear would stick with them for a long while.
Jimin bounced his leg. “Not yet. Maybe things will change when spring hits, and the area looks more… promising, less icy and intimidating,” he hoped aloud.
“But you’ll have Doyeon,” Sooyun reminded.
Jimin perked up. “Right. Yoongi’s gonna post them to Chunhei’s group at first, just to gauge their skills. We figure with their experience, they’ll get a promotion to team leader soon. That is, if we have the extra wolves for them to lead.” He sighed, taking a bite of a scone, ignoring his own previous argument and said pastries.
Sooyun swayed, Haesung’s cheek rested on her shoulder. She inched closer to the fireplace, although he was likely warm enough wrapped in so many layers. She brushed through his hair, grown out to his ears and nearly as thick as Yoongi’s.
“When’s Jae coming home?” Jimin prompted.
“Probably not for a while. A new strain of flu is going around.”
“I guess it’d spread easily, given how much we’re trading with each other.”
“Luckily, kids aren’t getting the worst of the symptoms,” Sooyun murmured. “Of course, I’m waiting for the day Jae wakes up retching. But hey, maybe she’ll finally take time off. She trains all these other healers, then won’t trust them to handle the infirmary for a day.” She shook her head. “Silly,” she whispered to Haesung.
“I’m starting to understand why Jihyun’s evolving into such a workaholic—apparently he inherited it from Jae.”
“He’s working on his own cabin, you know.”
Jimin balked. “What? Why?”
“Says he hates the alpha dorm,” Sooyun replied. “It’s his side project. He’s still prioritizing family homes that need finishing.”
“But living in a dorm is such a big part of being newly presented.”
“For some people. Others can’t handle that environment. It’s loud, chaotic, sometimes crowded. Jihyun’s more reserved than you,” she explained.
“Maybe he just wants a place to himself so he can drink and invite over omegas,” Jimin snorted.
“I don’t think he’ll be involving himself with anyone anytime soon,” Sooyun said solemnly.
A tension shot through Jimin’s spine, and he folded his hands in his lap, squeezing his fingers anxiously. How could he have breezed by that topic so easily? “I feel stupid for forgetting,” Jimin muttered, ducking his head. “And selfish. I grieve like I’m the only one who’s been hurt by her… passing.”
“You have been hurt,” Sooyun stated. “Irreparably. And I know you both are just trying to process it, but in different ways. You’ve got your family, and Jihyun needs his space. He’s a thoughtful kid; he won’t talk about it much, but I know he’s dealing. A-and I get the feeling he’ll want to deal with it on his own. Sometimes, I get scared he won’t branch out again, but pain fades. I know it does. We open ourselves to love again eventually.” Sooyun chuckled to herself. “I mean, Jihyun existing is evidence enough of that.”
“I wish I could help him.”
“I’ve said the same thing every damn day,” Sooyun replied. “Don’t tear yourself up over it. Focus on keeping yourself moving, especially if that means giving the little guy lots of love.” She pressed her nose to Haesung’s temple, inhaling his soft, sweet scent. “He’s putting on weight, huh.”
“I’d hope so. He eats so much,” Jimin huffed, straightening and brushing hair out of his eyes. “I’m so glad he sleeps for four to five hours now, though. I’m finally starting to replenish my energy stores.”
Sooyun hummed. “Just wait until you’re wrangling two.”
“Eomma,” Jimin whined. “Don’t remind me. I’m already dreading the exhaustion I’ll feel when I’m back to hunting. I’ll have to wake up early, work, return to a hungry and probably sobbing pup. God, I don’t understand why he won’t let others hold him.”
“I sort of suspect he sensed all that stress coming off you in his early months,” Sooyun said. “And now his attachment is a survival instinct.”
Jimin groaned. “I don’t want him to feel like he isn’t safe around others.”
“Be patient, Jimin. He’ll figure it out in time, and you can show him it’s okay. Don’t snatch him back when he starts crying—reassure him, steady your scent. He’ll figure it out, pups have good intuition.”
Haesung sniffled, clutching at the neckline of Sooyun’s shirt. His lashes fluttered as he slowly opened his eyes, adjusting to the light. He wiggled his nose as he scented the air, and the quiet murmurings of a rousing pup evolved into hiccups and wails as he figured out he was no longer in Jimin’s hold.
Jimin scooted to the cushion’s edge, and Sooyun shot him a pointed look. “Is he hungry?” She asked.
Jimin shook his head.
“Alright, then I’m gonna walk him around the kitchen, try to calm him,” Sooyun said, patting Haesung’s back and continuing to sway. “Just like I said, we’ll show him everything is okay.”
Jimin was directed to a storage shed outside the dining hall by his mother; she mentioned that’s where Jihyun was supposed to be, and Jihyun and Yoongi were working together often these days. Jimin indeed found them at the small building, Jihyun perched on the roof and nailing slats down. There were pantries inside the kitchen, but they required extra space for meat before hunting began.
Yoongi lifted another long, wooden board up to Jihyun, Jimin’s brother noticing him first. “Hey,” he exclaimed. “You bring lunch?”
Jimin rolled his eyes, procuring the tray of scones, now covered with a cloth. “A gift from Eomma.”
“Nice,” Jihyun said, scrambling for a ladder.
“Wait,” Yoongi groaned, rushing to the shed’s side to hold the ladder steady. “This thing’s got a history of tipping.”
Once safely on the ground, Jihyun rushed over, snatching away the plate.
“What, you’re going to ignore your nephew?” Jimin chastised.
Jihyun swiftly patted Haesung’s head. “Hey, bud,” he said curtly, stepping away again to lift the cloth and start eating.
“I’d like to see my duckling,” Yoongi cut in, offering out his arms, gladly accepting the pup. He held Haesung under his arms, meeting the baby’s eyes as Haesung scrutinized Yoongi’s face, belatedly recognizing him.
Haesung blew a spit bubble and smiled, little socked feet kicking about. He babbled as Yoongi embraced him, grabbing at the edges of his coat, intrigued by the fur between his fingers. He didn’t bat a lash when Yoongi caressed his flushed cheek.
“You can’t be starving,” Jimin said, noting Jihyun was on his third scone. “Eomma said she sent you off with food this morning.”
“Yeah, five hours ago,” Jihyun scoffed. “My stomach is a void. Hunger is all I feel.”
“You could put the food to good use and build some muscle mass,” Jimin continuing, reaching over to squeeze Jihyun’s bicep.
Jihyun shook him off with a scowl. “My natural build is lean. Leave me alone.”
Yoongi slipped an arm around Jimin’s waist, distracting him. He turned the omega toward himself, smiling when Haesung reached up to grasp at his chin. “Did you sleep well? Sorry I left so early.”
Jimin shrugged. “It’s alright. Haesung started crying like a half hour later, anyway.” And then he experienced a bout of nausea and couldn’t stand, Jimin wanted to add, keeping the details to himself for Yoongi’s sake. His mate was busy and stressed enough; Jimin didn’t want to worry him over any potential sickness. It probably wasn’t even the flu, Jimin reasoned; just something weird he ate at the dining hall the night prior. “I actually don’t think you’re sleeping enough,” Jimin said, running a thumb along the dark circles under Yoongi’s eye.
“I can’t stop thinking about everything that needs to get done,” Yoongi grunted. He hoisted Haesung higher. “I mean, all things considered, we’ve basically rebuilt ourselves. But there are so many little tasks left. I hope we can really finish before March, because we’ll need to go back to our real jobs.”
“Jungkook makes a good carpenter, y’know,” Jihyun interjected. “Figures, since he was raised by two of them. But it sucks we’re gonna lose part of our workforce soon.”
“We all knew this was temporary going into it,” Jimin reminded. “I’ll bet the gardeners won’t be happy to lose Wheein and Hyejin, either, but that’s how it goes.” He rubbed along Haesung’s back. “I’m glad that we’re settling. People seem to feel a lot more comfortable here.”
Haesung yawned, and Yoongi lifted him, kissing the pup’s cheek.
“Sorry, Appa, he should eat soon,” Jimin sighed.
“It’s alright. We’ve taken a long enough break, anyway.”
“Eomma wanted you to have some scones, too,” Jimin said. He snuck his hands under Haesung’s arms and returned the pup to his chest, Yoongi helping strap him in. “Don’t let Jihyun hog it all.”
“Sure,” he chuckled. “I’ll make dinner as soon as I get home, anyway.” He grasped Jimin’s forearm, tugging him closer for a chaste kiss. “We’ll be done in two, three hours maybe? I hope you can keep the duckling under control until then.”
“Oh, how can I handle all his naps and babbling?” Jimin mused. “We can only hope.”
Yoongi pinched Jimin’s hip, smiling as he shooed him away.
☽○☾
On many nights, Jimin still felt haunted. He startled out of terrorizing dreams and laid awake, sometimes slipping out of the sheets to pace or catch his breath. Tonight, he stood in the kitchen, sipping at the same glass of water for a half hour. His hands no longer shook, and his heartrate had evened, yet, that damn buzzing in his ears refused to cease. He stared at the landscape of snow, Taehyung’s house beyond. When the sidelining trees shivered, they disrupted glimpses of moonlight, casting twisting shadows on the ground. If Jimin stared too long, his eyes strained, and he could swear on his life the shapes manifested into ghosts.
Jimin pressed the glass’s rim to his worried, red lips, only for a hint of moisture on his tongue. He released a shuddered breath, wondering if it was worth attempting to sleep again. The hour was, what, three or four a.m.? He could last until sunrise, maybe try to fix a breakfast.
He remained rooted to the floor for a short while as he heard Haesung begin to wail. Jimin carefully set his cup on the counter, a tiny clink, and stretched his fingers to regain feeling. He tore his gaze from the shifting scene outside.
“Jimin?” Yoongi called, voice hoarse.
Jimin shook his head; he should have figured Yoongi would rouse from the noise swiftly. He usually got up over and over again during the night along with Jimin. He padded through the hall, finding Yoongi already rocking Haesung, seated on the mattress.
“Sorry,” Jimin sighed. “I was in the kitchen.” He settled beside Yoongi, taking the pup, lifting his loose shirt without a second thought. He cradled Haesung’s head, waiting for the baby to latch. He slumped forward slightly, angling Haesung so they’d both be comfortable for the span of his nursing.
Yoongi’s palm rubbed along the slope of Jimin’s back. “How long you been awake?”
“Less than an hour,” Jimin replied. He honestly couldn’t remember how long he’d laid in bed before finally getting up.
“Are the nightmares back?”
“They never leave,” Jimin huffed with bitter amusement. “I just need time to get it out of my system. I don’t wanna shut my eyes and see… see her. I can’t keep reliving it.”
“I know,” Yoongi whispered. “It’s draining. I saw—” he cleared his throat. “I saw my parents in my dreams all the time as a teen. It doesn’t go away quick.”
“Yeah, well,” Jimin mumbled, “As much as it hurts me, at least I feel like I’m with her again. Even if it’s in the past, even if I’m holding her while she dies.”
Yoongi curled his fingers into the fine hairs at Jimin’s nape, coaxing him closer until Jimin rested his cheek on the alpha’s shoulder. “Do you dream about other things?”
Jimin paused. He couldn’t recall the good ones as well, but perhaps he ought to make a point of replaying those unconscious visions over in his waking mind, just as he ran through the worst of it again and again. “I see him a lot,” Jimin admitted with a subdued smile, nodding down to Haesung. “Sometimes he’s older, or he’s got siblings. Or we’re in his nursery, playing on the rug.” Jimin swallowed, his throat straining. “Yeah, I dream about other things. Better things.”
Yoongi rumbled, and he kissed the top of Jimin’s head.
“I love him. I never imagined I could love someone so much, it creates this ache in my chest,” Jimin chuckled, voice thick. “It’s insane, Yoongi. I think I could spend every moment of my life with this kid.”
“Good,” Yoongi mumbled, securing an arm over Jimin’s shoulders, rocking them back and forth gently. “Then we won’t get sick of him.”
“Never,” Jimin agreed. He felt Haesung’s suckling gradually slow to a stop. He found it adorable how easily the pup slipped back into sleep once his belly was full—it didn’t matter where he was, nor what position Jimin had him secured in.
He lifted Haesung out from under his shirt, and the baby groggily blinked, trying to fight the warm comfort of the unconscious world. He hummed, eyelids drifting shut, and Jimin hugged him, gently patting the pup’s back.
“All that fuss, and he’s so easily satisfied,” Yoongi murmured, briefly brushing his fingers through Haesung’s wispy hair.
“You’re such a good boy, Sungie,” Jimin crooned. “Except when you cry after I’ve set you down. But you’re perfect otherwise.”
“Y’know, I had this thought today,” Yoongi said. “He’s a third of a year old. How is that possible?”
“Don’t remind me,” Jimin exhaled. “I guess, in some ways, giving birth felt like ages ago. And really, it feels like he’s always been here with us, always been ours. But he’s small, and I’m scared for the day he’ll outgrow us.”
“It’s like you said,” Yoongi gently argued. “He’s ours.”
Jimin turned to meet Yoongi’s eyes. “That feels so nice to say, huh? I take him to the daycare to help out Taehyung, and I get to tell everyone that this is my pup. I get to take care of him when he’s upset, watch him when he smiles and flips himself over and wiggles around. And I always get to take him home.”
Yoongi pressed his lips to Jimin’s temple, then his cheek. When Jimin smiled, he kissed the corner of the omega’s mouth, too. “I felt so damn proud when we showed him to the rest of the hunters.”
Jimin hummed an agreement. “I know I should let him sleep in his crib,” he whispered. “But I think I’ll hold him a little while longer, scare the rest of those nightmares away.”
☽○☾
Yoongi let Jimin sleep in, even leaving a plate of potatoes and sausages in the kitchen for him before leaving. As per usual, Jimin fed Haesung first thing, then meandered out of the bedroom with the pup on his hip, slowly gathering his bearings on the world. Although Haesung couldn’t eat any solids for a little while longer, Yoongi had already constructed a highchair and placed it by the kitchen island—a convenient spot for Jimin to set Haesung down while he went about his business.
Jimin rubbed his bleary eyes and slid the breakfast platter closer to himself. He only got a whiff of the sausage before his stomach roiled, and Jimin rushed to the sink, hand over his mouth. He waited, head bent, although he never actually puked. His appetite was stripped, however, and there was a new dizzy feeling in his head.
Jimin groaned into his hands. He hadn’t the energy to deal with a cold or flu right now.
He waited a few minutes to prop himself back up, brushing his fringe off his forehead and facing Haesung. “I guess we’ll go visit JaeJae today.”
Haesung blinked owlishly, three fingers shoved into his mouth.
Jimin figured, at the very least, he could get some ginger from Hyunjae, settle his stomach so he could eat. Jimin learned early on that if he wasn’t eating enough, he didn’t produce enough milk for Haesung. Baby first, he told himself.
Jimin dressed slowly to avoid lightheadedness, then he slipped Haesung into a fuzzy yellow onesie, wrapping him in an extra blanket before securing the pup to his chest. “Now, don’t you look like a duck,” Jimin said, squeezing Haesung’s yellow-clad foot and ruffling his hair.
Haesung cooed, flapping his arms within his limited area of movement.
Jimin kissed the tip of his nose and left the house, squinting under the oddly bright sunlight. He spotted more pack members and out about this late morning, likely due to the short spike in temperature. He passed a cabin with a couple kids in the yard, shifted into their wolf forms and chasing each other in circles. He waved to their parent watching from the porch.
He rested his hands under Haesung’s bum and bounced him. He eventually garnered a laugh from the pup, wiggling with excitement as he was bounced. He also occupied himself with grabbing at Jimin’s coat, intrigued to find a different material underneath when he reached the neckline of the omega’s shirt. Jimin quit jostling him, and Haesung gurgled, kicking around to try to keep himself moving.
Jimin merged onto a wider, heavily trodden path that led in the direction of the dining hall. He reached the infirmary minutes later, easing his pace when a short wolf stepped out, readjusting her coat.
“Mirae?” He called, watching the girl lift her head and smile. Jimin scurried closer, arm around Haesung’s back. “Hi, how’ve you been?”
“Good,” Mirae replied, pleasant, but lacking her usual chipper attitude. “And you? He’s looking so big.” She reached to grasp Haesung’s hand.
The pup glanced at Jimin, gauging if he should be okay with this. Jimin merely stroked his head, showing him that hanging around other people was normal, there was nothing to be concerned with.
“Well, I’m just glad he’s not crawling yet,” Jimin shrugged. “My friend, Taehyung, has a nine-month-old, and she’s zooming around everywhere. It’s scary, wondering what she’s gonna manage to get herself into.”
“They really do love to explore,” Mirae replied, smile waning as she continued to look at Haesung and fiddle with his chubby fingers.
“Is something wrong?” Jimin asked, lowering his voice, and nodded toward the infirmary door.
“Oh, no,” Mirae rushed to assure, setting a palm atop her baby bump. “I just—” She chuckled. “I went in for a check-up, and the healer was checking for a heartbeat down there. And, well, turns out she found two.”
Jimin blinked, processing the insinuation. “Congratulations,” he gasped. “I mean, I think that’s worth celebrating, right? Two pups for the price of one.”
Mirae exhaled, her mouth quirking up. “Yeah, I don’t have to bother with a second pregnancy. And I’m happy to have both of them, really. I’m just caught up thinking about the risks. I’ll probably go into labor early, and since the babies will be smaller, they’ll need extra medical attention. It’s a lot to take in.”
“I get it,” Jimin murmured. “Hey, if you need an extra crib, don’t hesitate to ask Yoongi. He’s always been too absorbed with his work, and now he’s gone all-out. He’d gladly build something for you guys.”
“Thank you, Jimin,” she replied, a bit less tension in her tone. “I guess I should go break the news to Doyeon, huh?”
“They’ll be elated,” he assured, patting her shoulder. “I hear alphas think less about the negatives, since they’re not the ones giving birth.”
“Ha, I imagine you’re right,” Mirae said. “Anyway, it was nice running into you. Good luck with the growing pup. He’s got such round cheeks—you’re clearly feeding him well.”
Jimin beamed. “Good luck to you, too.”
The infirmary was quiet when Jimin entered, the bell above the door jingling. He waited in the entryway, hearing that familiar rustling from the back. “Just a second!” Hyunjae called, followed by a muttered, “of course she’s too sick to come in today.”
Haesung rested his ear over Jimin’s heart, relaxing as Jimin swayed them. He brushed a thumb down the curve of the pup’s cheek, observing the flutter of his long lashes.
“Oh, Jimin,” Hyunjae startled, entering the main space. “What’s going on?”
“I think I’ve caught the bug going around,” Jimin whined. “Don’t worry, Haesung’s fine. Do you think I could just help the nausea with ginger?”
“I can give you ginger tablets,” she agreed. “How about we check you out first, though? Just to make sure it really is the flu.”
Jimin nodded, walking to a cot near the back. “I ran into Mirae.”
“Yeah?” Hyunjae mused. “She’s my first case of twins in over a year.”
“She seemed stressed.”
“I told her that even with a premature birth, things will probably be fine. Although I shouldn’t have joked about holding the pups in. She might’ve taken that to heart.”
Jimin snickered. “I doubt it. She’s smart enough to know that’s out of our control.”
Hyunjae nodded and sat across from Jimin. “So, is it just nausea?”
“And, ah, I’ve been getting kinda dizzy the past few days,” he added.
“Any actual vomiting?”
“Not yet, thankfully.”
“Was there something in particular that made you nauseous?” She asked.
Jimin scrunched his brows, thinking back. “Um, not before. I sorta just woke up with it, and it faded in the first hour. This morning, though, I couldn’t stand the smell of breakfast sausage. I hate the thought of only eating dry crackers until this passes.”
Hyunjae nodded. “Alright. Any other odd feelings in your stomach? Cramps? Sharp pains? Have you experienced sudden weight loss or gain?”
“No? I’ve got some baby fat I can’t shake off, but I doubt that counts,” Jimin said, resting his cheek atop Haesung’s head. “My stomach feels fine most of the time. Nothing hurts.”
Hyunjae stood and grabbed a calendar off a desk, returning and absently flipping through. “When did you start back on contraceptives?”
Jimin paused, biting on his lower lip. “Um, I—I didn’t.”
Hyunjae’s gaze flickered up. “Jimin,” she said with a tinge of disappointment. “You need to keep on that.”
“I know,” Jimin protested. “I’ve just been preoccupied. Plus, I’ve heard for so long that it’s hard to get pregnant so soon, and while I’m still breastfeeding.”
“Sure, that can be the case, until a heat or rut hits. But you haven’t restarted your cycle yet, right?” She pressed, setting the calendar aside and folding her hands.
Jimin hugged Haesung and stared at the floor, a ball of anxiety swelling in his gut. He never had gotten around to grabbing contraceptives for the rut, had he? It happened too swiftly; everything was a scramble. He pulled his lip between his teeth, a jitter rising through the leg.
“Jimin,” Hyunjae coaxed.
He shook his head. “It was just a rut.”
“How long ago?” She murmured, reaching over to rest the back of her hand against his forehead. “We can rule out a fever.”
“Two and a half months ago,” Jimin recalled. “A little bit less, maybe? Haesung was so young, my body shouldn’t have been ready—”
“That logic doesn’t always apply,” she sighed. “You’re producing different hormones during a heat or rut. Just your reaction to Yoongi could have kick-started your cycle, and in response you’d release an egg or two. Pheromones and hormones work together.”
“Fuck,” Jimin hissed, belatedly remembering who was settled in his lap. He glanced down, meeting Haesung’s wide eyes. “Don’t internalize and repeat that.”
“He doesn’t know what you’re saying, pup,” Hyunjae reassured. “Anyway, we should… Jimin, I gotta examine you.”
“I could just be sick,” Jimin protested, lifting his head, expression pleading. “That’s so much more likely, right?”
“What, you wanna go around pretending, then come back to me in a couple months when you’re showing? Grab the buck by the horns.”
“But I’m scared,” Jimin enunciated, palms clammy. “Jae, the first one was hard enough. I’m not ready. I need time to heal and adjust and—I gotta go back to work soon. There’s so much left to do.”
Hyunjae simply watched him for a string of seconds, brows knit. She took a deep breath, then glanced around the lobby to ensure they were still alone. “There are options,” she softly informed. “I’m not going to force you to keep it.”
Jimin focused on Haesung, petting his hair, rubbing his back, letting his son play with his fingers. And he considered those options, he really did. He remembered Kim Kyungmi’s insistence that Taehyung “get rid of” Chunhwa, and he knew there were herbs that would flush out an early pregnancy easily. One bloody day with some cramps, and the matter would be done and settled.
For so long, Jimin hadn’t flinched at the notion of dying—he’d rationalized the possibility of Yoongi raising their baby alone. Being here, however, experiencing all he could with Haesung brought him a life he couldn’t imagine prior. Maybe it really was the stress that took its toll on Jimin during labor, or maybe he just wasn’t well enough equipped to leave pregnancy unscathed.
Jimin’s vision blurred, and he blinked rapidly, swallowing the same lump in his throat twice over. How was he supposed to put his family through all that again, and so soon? But would quietly faking a miscarriage truly be a better route? Jimin could acknowledge it was a fair and humane plan of action for some prospective parents. Not him, though—he couldn’t live with the weight of knowing this little bundle of cells could have someday grown into a person, a baby like Haesung, if only that’s what Jimin wanted for it. He was sure he’d struggle through more restless nights, dreaming of a blurry face.
“No,” Jimin mumbled, swiping at his lashes. “No, I can’t.”
“You can take more time to think. I want you to decide what’s really best,” Hyunjae replied, grasping and squeezing his hand.
“Thanks, Jae, but I’ve already made up my mind.” He sucked in a stuttered breath, then lifted Haesung out of his sling, laying the pup out on the cot beside him, instead. The baby was content to stare at the ceiling, lifting his legs and grabbing at his own feet. Jimin rolled up the hem of his shirt, gesturing Hyunjae closer.
Her palms were slightly chilled as she touched his skin, pressing down until the layer of fat stopped giving under the pressure. His stomach was stiffer than either expected, going off of Hyunjae’s briefly arched brows. She felt along the sides, fingers callused from years of work, her mind surely whirring as she ticked through the list of pregnancy signs.
Hyunjae cleared her throat as he retrieved her hand. “I’m sorry, Min,” she said, tone hushed. “That’s not just baby weight.”
Jimin curled in on himself, hiding his face in his open hands, forcing himself to breathe. “Okay,” he said slowly, “Okay.”
Hyunjae stood and started to gently massage between his shoulder blades, allowing him the time to process. She rubbed down along his spine, sighing as she felt the tension in his muscles. “Your mother said you’ve got two kids rooms now.”
“Yeah,” Jimin rasped. “Haesung’s still too young to sleep alone in his.” Jimin licked his lips and lifted his head, sparing a glance toward his son. “They’re gonna be so close in age, Jae. Will that be bad for him? Is he gonna think he wasn’t enough?”
“No, of course not,” Hyunjae argued. “Just because you have to divide your attention, doesn’t mean you love him any less.”
“I don’t know how I’ll handle two. He’s my everything.”
“You’ll learn,” she said simply. “That’s the point of growing up. You hit obstacles, and you learn how to keep trekking. Jimin, you’ll find that as soon as you lay eyes on another baby, you’re going to have more than enough love in your heart for both of them. It was never hard for me, not for Sooyun. It’ll come naturally to you, too.”
Jimin rested his palm on Haesung’s belly, feeling it rise as he breathed. He looked up at his mother, tasting blood on his worn lip. “Do you think Yoongi will be upset?” He whispered.
Hyunjae scoffed, taking a moment to reel herself in. “Look, if he’s got any complaints, you remind him it takes two.” She stepped around Jimin, kneeling before him. “You’re gonna be alright, kid. I’ll grab you some ginger so you can stomach real food, you can go home and rest, and from there, you’re gonna take it step by step.” She held his hand between two of her own, a contagious spark of determination in her eye.
Jimin lurched forward and wrapped her in a hug. “Alright,” he uttered. “I can do that.”
☽○☾
Jimin and Yoongi spent dinner at the dining hall that evening, and although he still felt off, Jimin hid it smoothly. It was even easier to muster a smile when Hoseok arrived, Taehyung and Jungkook following shortly after. The entire table took turns feeding Chunhwa little bits of mashed potato, watching attentively as she smacked her lips, slowly deciding whether she liked the taste.
Her hair was tied with a bow at the top of her head, courtesy of Jungkook, and her cheeks were tinged rosier than normal from the chill. Despite such widespread attention, she set her sights on Taehyung’s plate, and he had to continuously shoo her wandering hand away throughout the meal.
“You take her so I can finish eating,” Taehyung eventually caved, passing Chunhwa from his lap to Jungkook’s. He lowered his face to her level, the pup looking rather defeated after failing to snatch her father’s food. Then Taehyung kissed both her cheeks, and she giggled, reaching out for him with grabby hands.
Yoongi and Hoseok talked the entire while about the upcoming season, how the northern and eastern woods looked most promising. Despite the distraction, Hoseok was happy to take Haesung off Jimin’s hands for a few minutes while the omega left for seconds, cooing at the baby as he bounced Haesung on his leg.
Jimin passed Seokjin on the way back, tempted to greet him, but lowering his waving hand when he noticed Namjoon approach and embrace his mate’s back. Their conversation was idle, the couple exchanging comments on the repairs the dining hall still needed done, something about picking Haeju up from the daycare and reading him a book. For once in a long while, there wasn’t a single crease of stress on either wolf’s face.
Jimin noticed the same casual joy at his table as he returned, the murmur interspersed with laughter, the excitement in the hunters’ tones when they discussed something as basic as maps. Jimin soaked it in, let himself contribute to the chatter, hoping he could feel as elated about the future as the rest of them.
Jimin sat on the porch that night, following Haesung’s bath and a feeding. Yoongi and Jimin learned they liked to bathe Haesung together, and it was quite the team effort—one held the pup upright and steady while the other washed him. Meanwhile, Haesung splashed them with bubbles, giggling when he managed to land suds on their faces. Then Jimin eagerly wrapped his pup in a fluffy towel, cuddling him briefly before wiggling him into a cozy bedtime onesie. Yoongi was away all day, so he requested to put the baby to bed. When Yoongi rocked Haesung, he said he calmed himself, too, entranced with how the pup’s expression eased, and how tightly he clung to Yoongi, even once asleep.
Outside, Jimin watched the stars and tried to pinpoint constellations, wishing he’d retained more knowledge from his childhood studies. There were a couple big stars to the west, though, that he couldn’t forget. He shut one eye and traced his finger along the horizon, drawing shapes from the distance between flickering dots
Yoongi eventually joined him on the porch, sharing a large blanket with the omega, casting it over their shoulders and pressing their thighs together. He followed Jimin’s line of sight. “Clear night,” he mumbled.
“Mm,” Jimin hummed. “He go down easy?”
“Yeah, I think all the company wore him down,” Yoongi mused. “He’s overwhelmed by Hoseok’s energy.”
“I think Hoseok needs a pup of his own to match his energy,” Jimin added. “And then they can keep up with Chunhwa. Tae says she takes less naps these days. Too much to see and touch and babble at.”
“Sounds like Jungkook.”
“I don’t know how they managed to just clone him.”
Yoongi chuckled, resting a hand on Jimin’s thigh. “Well, maybe they need another Taehyung to balance it out.”
“I don’t know, Taehyung was a lot to handle as a child,” Jimin reminisced. “We were a pair of trouble.”
“No doubt about that.”
Wind wracked the dry branches behind their home, the sound of their clatter carried north. Farther out, an owl hooted, wings flapping and feathers shifting as it took flight.
“We should find places for the kids to play when they’re older,” Jimin said quietly. “Like ponds or streams, for the summer. Or flower fields. They deserve to make the kinds of memories that we did, to have places to return to.”
“Kang Seulgi once mentioned salamanders. I think they hatch in local ponds in the summer,” Yoongi said.
Jimin slipped his hand underneath Yoongi’s, slotting his fingers between the alpha’s. “I wanna show Haesung how to handle animals gently. I want him to love this world as much as I do.”
“He will,” Yoongi softly assured. “It’s beautiful here, even in the winter. In the thaw, I imagine we’ll see so much color. He’s going to have fun, Jimin, and he’s going to grow up in a place where he can explore.”
Jimin exhaled, breath shaky. “And he should learn how to get along with a sibling. They can look out for each other.”
Yoongi turned toward him, observing Jimin’s expression, the omega’s wide eyes close to watering. Yoongi tucked a lock of hair behind Jimin’s ear. “Of course.” He sensed something in Jimin’s voice and scent—he always could read his mate well.
Jimin bit the inside of cheek, a metallic burst on his tongue, and he glanced toward one of those big stars beyond them. “I saw Jae today.”
“I’m guessing that’s where you got the ginger.”
“You found it already?”
He nodded. “Flu?”
“Worse,” Jimin murmured, rubbing at the crease between his brows. “Or better, I don’t know. She told me something I wasn’t ready for, and I’m spiraling a little bit. But I keep saying that we’re in a better place now, and I shouldn’t be so scared. The worst is behind us, and Haesung seems happy.” He pressed his lips together, a tremble running through his limbs.
“You’re pregnant,” Yoongi hesitantly guessed, gauging Jimin’s expression.
Jimin swiftly glanced back at Yoongi, a flush heating his cheeks. “You knew?” He whispered.
“No, but I—” Yoongi stammered. “I guess there was something off. Your scent’s been a little different for a couple weeks, and I noticed you haven’t eaten much for a few days, until tonight. And I hugged you a couple nights ago while you were asleep, and I thought your stomach didn’t feel as soft as before, but I was only half awake.” He heaved an exhale. “Anyway, I’m not totally shocked.”
“Are you not as… worried about this as I am?” Jimin asked, heart thundering behind his ribs.
“Jimin,” he stated, looking the omega in the eye. “I am absolutely terrified.” He ran his thumb along the back of Jimin’s hand, pausing. “But I know you, and I know you would’ve wanted this eventually. It was always gonna be a danger at the back of my mind, and I’ve been trying to mentally prepare myself for the possibility of another draining pregnancy and another hard labor. I hate seeing you in pain, but I can’t deny you anything, and god, did you want Haesung.”
“You’re ready to do it all over again?”
“No,” Yoongi admitted. “But I will be, if I convince myself. Obviously, this isn’t ideal for either of us. We were talking about nightmares—I relive the night Haesung was born so often, can’t stop imagining myself at your side while you pass out, all that panic and blood. No one wants to see their partner in that state, but you needed me. And still, I’m gonna be whatever you need. I’m not worried about dealing with two kids. We’re tough, we can survive.”
Jimin sniffled, then released a wet chuckle.
“Seriously, we’ve seen worse than two wailing infants. If we can get through, what, the next seven months, we’ll be fine. Taehyung’s next door, Sooyun’s not far off, and god, Jimin,” he quirked a smile, “You are the strongest and most stubborn little thing I have ever met.” He lifted their twined hands, kissing Jimin’s knuckles.
Jimin wiped a stray tear from his cheek. “Swear?”
“On my life, on the moon, on Haesung’s life—anything,” Yoongi replied.
Jimin leaned closer, and he buried his face in Yoongi’s neck, inhaling his scent to calm his nerves. “I love you,” he whispered as Yoongi carded his fingers through Jimin’s hair.
Once Jimin had relaxed in his arms and pulled away to watch the moon’s light bounce off the icy top layers of snow, Yoongi pushed himself to his feet, securing the blanket over the younger and coaxing Jimin along with him. He wrapped his arms around Jimin’s waist, the omega slinging his around his mate’s neck in turn. He led them in a slow sway; not quite a dance, but intimate enough.
“What do you think spring will look like this year?” Yoongi prompted.
Jimin casted another glance around. “Green,” he decided. “Probably with dashes of pink. I bet the air’s gonna smell crisp up here, just with a hint of pollen. Hopefully fresh water. There has to be plenty of mountain runoff leading into the valley.”
Yoongi hummed his agreement. “I’m excited to see what Haesung thinks of new grass and leaves on trees. He’s never known outside to be warm or colorful.”
“He can try the seasonal fruits, too, if we cut them up into small pieces. He’ll be old enough then,” Jimin said. “Chunhwa’s so cute when she’s reacting to new foods.”
“It’s a life-changing discovery.”
“I should ask Tae for some of her hand-me-downs, the lighter clothes.” He hesitated, absently running his nails along Yoongi’s nape. “I just realized I can actually put the clothes Haesung outgrows to use.”
“There we go, one bright side of a new pup,” Yoongi said, bemused. “They’ll need a crib of their own, though. What kind of carving and wood type are we thinking—”
“Yoongi,” Jimin chastised. “That’s so far off. You’re too eager for more projects.”
“It’s called preparation, Min,” he replied, clucking his tongue. “We just have different priorities with this stuff.”
Jimin rolled his eyes, feeling Yoongi’s hand slip under his shirt, cold palm meeting the warm skin of his waist. Jimin took a long breath, and he inched forward, resting his forehead against Yoongi’s. Their noses brushed.
“I’m glad I chose you,” Jimin admitted. “You always make me feel so… secure. So cared for.”
“Good,” Yoongi said, tracing circles around Jimin’s hip bone. “It’s a start, considering I can’t thank you enough for Haesung.”
Jimin smiled. “Your actions speak loud enough.”
He wanted to hold so tightly to Yoongi these past months, thank the moon for every new day he got with Haesung. His life hadn’t evolved into some dreamworld, still far from a reflection of Jimin’s definition of perfect. His still held a burning anger and a gnawing sorrow, that youthful part of himself sitting in the shadows to stoke the worst of his emotions.
But Jimin hadn’t died from childbirth, nor a gunshot, nor the bear attack before that. He garnered scars and trauma, and a family at the end of it. Today, he could feel the chilled breeze on his cheeks, the stiff snow between his fingertips, the soft tickle of Haesung’s hair against his nose when he cuddled his pup. The world was so real and raw and unapologetic.
He kissed Yoongi under the constellations, because he was alive, because he deserved that flutter in his stomach. He reveled in his mate’s gentle touch, tracing along his spine. Later, he would hold his baby, breathe in his milky scent, and send out a million prayers that nothing was strong enough to take Haesung from him—that Jimin had prevailed.
He wished everyone could indulge as much as Jimin, that they hadn’t lost so much along the way. He wanted Kangdae to return home to his mate. He mourned the prospect of a family Wheein was stripped of, like paper to flame. And he wished, so badly, he could hold Dasung, too, as he did his own child.
Jimin swallowed a whimper, and their swaying halted. He clutched the back of Yoongi’s coat, and the alpha hugged him, no space between them for the winter air.
Jimin loved all that the moon had given him. But god, had she been cruel, wrenching their whole world out from beneath their feet, leaving their pack, and likely many more, to craft their own new normal. Safety would be a luxury from now on, and their generations would pass along stories of their history, of the people who’d never join them in the north.
And for that, Jimin wept, held securely by the man who had refused to let him go from the start.
Chapter 46: Epilogue—November
Summary:
Finally, we take a breath, and we rest.
Notes:
Nearly three years later, the fic's finally finished. What a strange ride this has been. I started October a month before my sophomore year of college, and just this past weekend, I graduated. I've been in and out of relationships, jobs, emotional crises, and so many chapters of my life while writing this. Hell, I wrote a full novel between the previous update and this one lol.
Whether you're a returning reader or someone brand new, thanks for sticking with me this long. Your support means everything. Onto bigger and better things, huh?
Chapter Text
Jimin lifted his arms and clasped them above his head, stretching out his worn muscles and easing the minor ache in his back. He sighed as he let his arms flop down to his sides, and he adjusted the dark brown fur over his shoulders.
The sun wasn’t all that bright today, but the drifting clouds held no promise of rain, which boded well for this evening’s celebration. Jimin sniffed the air, only smelling moss, dry grass, and a hint of smoke from a cabin he passed by on the path to the childcare and school buildings.
As usual, he’d pick up the boys first before trying to wrangle Jaehee away from the other toddlers.
Stray red and brown leaves crackled underfoot as Jimin neared one of three little school cabins, each separated by age group. He climbed the three steps, and a fluttering arose in his chest when he heard the giggles and shouts of kids from within. He knocked before opening the creaky front door, his red cheeks hit with a wave of warmth.
A few pups were drawing with charcoal on some scattered sheets of paper, sprawled on their stomachs on a rug. A couple more tossed and chased a ball around. These were the stragglers waiting for their parents to pick them up, already finished with their curriculum for the day.
Jimin noticed Jiwoo hovering around a teacher, Moon Byulyi, showing off some paper shape he had cut out and colored. Byulyi absently nodded and made light comments on his handiwork while stacking the last of some small chairs.
Jimin cleared his throat and glanced about the room, keeping his eye level high. “I wonder where my sons are?” He announced, hands on his hips, pretending to be clueless.
Jiwoo’s rambling cut off, and he swerved on his heel, eyes round and wide. He lowered his craft and shouted, “Papa!” He nearly dropped the parchment as he dashed toward the entryway, part of the artwork crumpling as he wrapped his arms fully around Jimin’s legs. “Right here, Papa! Look down!”
Jimin raised his brows and did as told, dramatically gasping. “There’s one of them,” he sang, bending over to scoop Jiwoo up. He settled the five-year-old on his hip and kissed his cheek. “What did you do today?”
Jiwoo hugged Jimin’s neck and leaned in to scent him. “Counted and colored and played tag,” he quickly listed. “I won.”
“I didn’t know tag had a definitive winner,” Jimin mused, bouncing him lightly. “Where’s your brother?”
Jiwoo lifted his head and wiggled his nose. He pointed at a table across the room. “There.”
Jimin scrunched his brows together and walked in that direction. He leaned down to peek under the table, indeed finding Haesung hidden in the shadow, his face buried in a book of basic sentences, seemingly oblivious to Jimin’s arrival.
“Sungie,” he said, snorting as Haesung quickly set the book in his lap, clearly startled.
“Oh, Papa,” Haesung replied quietly. He closed the book and set it aside, shifting onto his knees to crawl out.
“Why’re you hiding?” Jimin questioned, offering his hand for Haesung to take once the pup had stood.
“No one bothers me under there,” he shrugged, allowing Jimin to lead him toward the exit without complaint.
Jiwoo waved at Byulyi when they reached the door. “Bye, Teacher Moon!”
“Bye, boys! See you tomorrow,” she replied, already occupied with a minor squabble between a couple kids.
“Papa, down now,” Jiwoo requested once they were on the grass.
Jimin set him on the ground, and Jiwoo looked prepared to take off, eyeing a pile of rotting leaves. “Hey, no,” Jimin reminded, offering out his free palm. “We’re holding hands until we get home.”
Jiwoo pouted and avoided Jimin’s gaze, yet complied. “We’re not far from the care center,” Jiwoo grumbled. “I just wanna look for sticks and jump in the leaves.”
Haesung sent a pointed look to his brother, fully aware even at his young age to not question Jimin’s paranoia. The kids had yet to receive an explanation for why Jimin was so strict, but they’d all witnessed Jimin’s meltdowns.
Jimin didn’t enjoy how he reacted, either—it was instinctual. If he couldn’t see his pups, and he didn’t know they were being monitored by someone he trusted, he completely spiraled into panic.
Jimin swallowed a lump in his throat and squeezed Jiwoo’s hand. “I’m sorry, baby. But you can play tonight at the harvest festival. All your friends will be there, yeah?” He reminded, adopting a lighter tone.
Jiwoo hummed noncommittally and kicked at a dry mound of dirt.
The boys were quiet for the next minute, Haesung playing with Jimin’s fingers until they ascended the steps to the care center. They paused on the porch, the pups finally able to release Jimin’s hold.
“Haesung, can you go in and tell Taehyung I’m here?” Jimin coaxed.
“Uh huh,” Haesung replied, stretching up to open the door and slide inside.
A short bench rested on the porch, backboard pressed against the railing. Jimin plucked Jiwoo up and sat on said bench, setting Jiwoo on his thigh and curling around his son. He rested his cheek atop Jiwoo’s hair, and the pup instinctively nuzzled into him.
“I really am sorry,” Jimin whispered. “I know you’ve got so much energy and curiosity, and I love that about you, I swear.” He hugged the boy’s little frame tighter. “Papa just gets so worried when you’re not around, and it’s not your fault, Jiwoo—not your fault, not Sungie’s, and not Jaehee’s. I just—I—”
“You get sad sometimes,” Jiwoo interrupted.
Jimin parted his lips, then shut his eyes after feeling a minor sting. “Yeah,” he mumbled. “But you don’t need to worry about me, alright? All that sad stuff is in the past. The feeling comes back sometimes, and having you and your siblings close makes me feel better. But I’m okay; I’m going to be okay.”
“I believe you, Papa,” Jiwoo replied, absently brushing his fingertips along the soft fur of Jimin’s coat. “It’s good that Appa hugs you when you’re sad.”
“It is good,” Jimin agreed. He took a moment to scent Jiwoo, inhaling that fresh smell of rain and grass. His natural scent of milk had faded, but there was still a subtle sweetness to him, like all pups.
The front door reopened, Haesung stepping out before Taehyung, the omega holding Jaehee.
Jimin helped Jiwoo hop off his lap and stood himself, arms outstretched for the toddler. He settled her on his hip. “Thank you, Sungie,” he said. He returned his attention to Taehyung and smiled. “See you in an hour or two?” He prompted.
“Of course,” Taehyung said, bending over to ruffle Jiwoo’s hair. “I mean, if I can wrangle the girls in time.”
“Jungkook can hike one over each shoulder, and you’re all set,” Jimin joked, swaying on his feet.
Taehyung lightly chuckled. “Well, I’ll remember how easy I’ve got it with two instead of three.”
Jimin rolled his eyes, accustomed to the teasing. “Right. Talk to you later, Tae,” he dismissed, herding the boys down toward the grass with his free arm.
Jimin’s sons clasped hands without his instruction, and Haesung grabbed onto Jimin.
Their cabin wasn’t too far from here, and Jaehee babbled about some new colored wax sticks they used to draw today, Jimin humming along. He mostly focused on her wispy hair, tussled by the wind and curling at her nape. He was tempted to cut it, but he’d need to consult the pup first to figure out what she wanted.
He learned very quickly that each child had unique preferences. Jiwoo thought long hair was too itchy, so it had to be trimmed often. Haesung liked to play with his, and he seemed to agree with Jimin that the loose curls were pretty. Although Jaehee hadn’t indicated much of a preference so far, she played hard, and her locks often ended up severely tangled.
When they arrived home, Jimin set Jaehee on her feet in the entryway, and the boys went scampering to their shared room to check on their toys.
“Remember, you need to clean up your room before we leave!” Jimin called after them, sighing at their lack of reply.
Jaehee merely blinked up at Jimin.
“Do you wanna play, too?” He asked.
“Dress up,” she replied, shrugging.
Jimin snorted and waved her after him. “Sounds good.” He led her to his and Yoongi’s room, opening his own dresser to fetch an old maternity shirt and a tattered cardigan. He handed them down to Jaehee, and she happily plopped herself on a fluffy rug and wrapped the large garments around herself to pretend she was creating and modeling new clothes.
He briefly left to wash his face in the bathroom, returning to find the cardigan on Jaehee’s head, the girl petting the article like it was a cascade of long, thick hair.
“Papa, Appa’s coat?” Jaehee asked, propping herself on her knees to look in the mirror hung on the wall.
“Sure,” Jimin complied, finding one of Yoongi’s furs to hand to her.
Jaehee used it as a cape.
Jimin stood over her to utilize the same mirror, carefully applying kohl around his eyes. He smudged the black for a smokey, sultry look, feeling a bit like his younger self meanwhile. Of course, if he were an unmated omega preparing for a celebration again, he’d already be pretty close to drunk by now.
Once finished with his face, adding rouge to his lips and cheeks for extra color, he picked a warmer, cleaner outfit to change into. He just finished changing when he heard a creak and footsteps in the living room, then some chatter across the hall.
Yoongi eventually entered the bedroom, bent down to kiss Jaehee’s forehead, and collapsed on the mattress with a heavy sigh.
“You’re back later than normal,” Jimin commented, sliding his arms through the sleeves of a sleek, black fur.
“The trainees.”
“They can’t be that bad. We’re used to getting someone new each season.”
“But two at a time?” Yoongi grumbled.
“Yoon, it’s good to have more hunters—better protection, more food. Especially after the boom in pups a few years ago.”
“Right, the one we contributed to,” he snorted.
Jimin merely shrugged and padded back to Yoongi’s dresser, finding him nicer clothes.
He paused, watching Jaehee shed all that dress-up fabric and push herself onto wobbly feet. She reached for the top of the mattress, releasing a little whine when she couldn’t haul herself up. Jimin turned on his heel to lift her, the girl wiggling her way atop the comforter, then crawling farther to lay on Yoongi.
Jimin set a hand on his hip. “Are you both really that tired? This is a once-a-year event.”
Yoongi waved him off. “Just give me a minute to recuperate.” He slung an arm over Jaehee’s back as the girl sniffled and buried her face in his neck.
Jimin shook his head and continued sorting through Yoongi’s drawers, refolding shirts along the way. The alpha tended to mess things up during the groggy haze of the morning, especially when he rose first and had to deal the early-riser Jiwoo. Jimin found Yoongi a simple black shirt and briefly assessed the pants he already had on, deeming them alright.
He placed his small stack on the bed and cleared his throat. “Jaehee, do you want Papa to pick a coat for you, or would you like to do it yourself?”
Jaehee lifted her head, squinting at Jimin as she processed his question. “I pick,” she decided, pushing herself up with two hands on Yoongi’s chest, one sliding down to dig into his stomach.
Yoongi released a noncommittal groan, inhaling deeply once the weight was off him.
“Go ahead and do that now, please. We’d like to leave soon,” Jimin said, helping her slip off the mattress, palm on her back as she steadied herself on her feet. “And tell the boys to find coats for themselves, too—heavy ones. The temperature’s going to drop as soon as the sun sets.”
“Uh huh,” Jaehee replied, scampering toward the exit and slipping out.
Jimin slumped his tense shoulders and ruffled his hair. Well, he was prepared to leave; that was something. He did feel Yoongi’s sleepiness seeping into him, though, and suddenly remembered he’d been up since just after sunrise. As a parent, Jimin was usually tired, but he felt the need to fight especially hard against his body to stay alert these past few days.
Jimin sat on the edge of the bed, inevitably slumping over until he laid beside Yoongi.
“They should spend a night at Halmeoni’s soon,” Jimin stated.
“Sounds good to me.”
Jimin reached out and patted Yoongi’s stomach. “The end of the hunting season’s coming up, huh?” He rasped, shifting subjects to delay rising and continuing into this packed evening.
“I’d say we’ve got ‘til mid or late November,” Yoongi guessed. “We almost got to hunt until December last year.”
“The snowstorms hit quick.”
“Mm,” Yoongi hummed in agreement. He rolled onto his side and propped himself up on an elbow. “Namjoon’s hoping to seal the deal with the Kangs tonight.”
“They’re coming?”
“Yeah. It’s good diplomacy to participate in our cultural events.”
“Right.” Jimin pressed his lips together. “So, we’re training some Kang apprentices in the spring?”
“I can’t imagine why they wouldn’t agree to it,” Yoongi shrugged. “And I’d be training them, not you.”
Jimin narrowed his eyes and puffed out his cheeks. “It’s only been a month since my heat—we don’t know for sure.”
“I know,” Yoongi insisted.
“You absolutely do not, unless you’re hiding some sixth pregnancy sense from me.”
“I could be,” Yoongi mused, sliding down the mattress until he hovered over Jimin’s belly. He lifted Jimin’s shirt and kissed the warm skin just below his navel, his stomach slightly rounded by a layer of fat he couldn’t burn off: a lasting side effect of three pregnancies and counting.
Jimin exhaled through his nose and smiled. He shut his eyes as he felt more feather-light kisses trail up his belly. “You really want a fourth pup?”
“You’re the one who suggested pulling the birth control,” Yoongi countered. He simply rested his cheek on Jimin’s stomach now, running his palms along Jimin’s sides. “And yes, I do. I welcome the chaos at this point.”
“Good answer,” Jimin chuckled. He curled his fingers into Yoongi’s hair. “I guess I have been feeling pretty weak lately.”
“And you’re eating a lot.”
“Is that what you’re basing everything off of?”
“No,” Yoongi defended, voice quiet yet firm. “Haesung told me the other day that you smell weird. Pups have a keener sense of smell than most of us.”
“I think he’s especially keen. I’m holding out hope he’ll be a tracker.”
“You’re deflecting.”
Jimin bit the inside of his cheek and stared at the ceiling. “I’m probably pregnant,” he reluctantly agreed. “But I just…”
“You don’t want to get excited in case we’re wrong,” Yoongi finished. “I understand.” He lifted his head and drew Jimin’s gaze. “Hey, we’ll go see Jae in a week or two, alright?”
“Alright,” Jimin mumbled.
“And if you’re not…” Yoongi drawled, holding Jimin’s hips, “Then, we’ll just try again.”
“Oh, wouldn’t you like that?” Jimin said, the corner of his mouth curling up.
“What’re you doing?” A little voice asked from the hallway.
Jimin partially lifted himself, eyes wide as he spotted Jiwoo. “Papa had a bit of a bellyache, so Appa kissed my tummy better.” Sometimes, Jimin impressed himself with how quickly the excuses came to mind.
“Ah,” Jiwoo stated, “Can I kiss, too?”
Yoongi snorted.
Jimin tightened his hold in Yoongi’s hair, then pushed him away. “Sure, baby. But we gotta leave right after, okay?”
“Okay,” Jiwoo chirped. He briefly turned on his heel and shouted down the hall, “Papa says we’re leaving!”
Jimin and Yoongi winced at the volume, the former hoping desperately that the shouting was something Jiwoo would grow out of.
☽○☾
The last hint of sun bathed the field in orange as the Mins reached the festival. Teens and older kids were helping build the huge bonfire, tossing logs onto the growing embers. The kitchen staff finished laying out this evening’s food, accompanied by many bottles of wine. The sound of drums began to lace with the wind, tipsy, unmated wolves tugging each other toward the open grass to dance.
Jimin found it funny that he was finally one of those people confined to the “family area,” laying out blankets away from the dancers and the drunkest partiers, still bathed in enough firelight to keep track of his rambunctious kids. Jimin kept the boys beside him upon sitting down, Jiwoo preoccupied with plucking at taller tufts of grass, while Jaehee plopped herself into Yoongi’s lap.
After a few minutes, the Jeons waved toward them and approached, Taehyung holding Jangmi’s hand while Chunhwa was tossed over Jungkook’s shoulder, the girl squirming and laughing. Jangmi dutifully helped Taehyung spread out their own blanket, watching Chunhwa with doe eyes as she tried to scramble off Jungkook, reaching toward the ground.
Chunhwa managed to shift herself around and crawl over Jungkook’s head, securing her legs over his neck. She grabbed his long hair falling past his nape, and upon hearing his hiss, she instead wound her arms under his jaw and rested her chin atop his head.
Jungkook grabbed her ankles and swayed them back and forth. “Get any higher, Hwannie, and you’re gonna be all the way in the clouds.”
“No clouds tonight, Appa,” Chunhwa denied, her wild hair tangling with the breeze.
Jaehee peeked around Yoongi’s shoulder and offered a wave toward Jangmi, the latter clinging onto Taehyung’s bicep without response.
“She’s not gonna hurt you, Mimi,” Taehyung murmured, tucking a lock of her short hair behind her ear.
Guilty after her light scolding, Jangmi meekly waved in return, then promptly dug her face into the safety of her papa’s neck.
“You guys hungry yet?” Jimin asked, raising his voice to be heard over the drifting chatter and drums.
“I am!” Chunhwa answered. She squeezed Jungkook’s cheek. “Appa, can we get food now?”
“You gotta help me carry it back,” Jungkook replied.
“Ah, are we waiting for Hoseok?” Taehyung questioned, raising a hand in pause.
Jimin shook his head. “He knew he’d be late. They’re meeting Taeseob’s parents first. We should just grab dinner before the tables get too busy.” He reached over and patted Yoongi’s thigh. “I’ll go grab stuff for us, yeah?”
“I’ll help, Papa,” Jiwoo declared, already hoisting himself to his feet. “I’m very strong.”
“Thank you, Jiji,” Jimin said, bemused, catching Yoongi’s nod of assent before rising himself and taking Jiwoo’s little hand.
Meanwhile, Haesung scooted closer to Yoongi, his palms cupped. “I caught a frog,” he whispered, coaxing Yoongi to bend over and catch a glimpse through his parted fingers.
Jimin and Jungkook wandered northward toward the spread of tables, Chunhwa still bouncing on Jungkook’s shoulders and eagerly motioning to any classmate she spotted along the way. Luckily, the spread indeed wasn’t packed when they arrived, and many of the dishes were steaming.
Finger food was good for festivals, including dumplings and fruit. Jimin also found small cuts of meat, and he searched for his kids’ favorites, keeping in mind that Jaehee couldn’t chew anything too tough. He heard Chunhwa announcing what she wanted from high up, pointing at everything that captured her attention. Jimin smiled and shook his head, slightly dreading Taehyung’s heat next month, when he and Yoongi would need to take care of the Jeon kids for a few days.
Jimin prepared a large plate for the boys to share, as well as one for himself and his mate. The smallest dish was for Jaehee, scattered with bite-sized pieces of food, including the thinnest cuts of meat and fruit.
Jiwoo clutched onto the hem of Jimin’s coat, but he suddenly released him and pulled away.
His heart skipping, Jimin quickly turned to look at him, exhaling in relief when he realized Jiwoo had simply spotted Jimin’s parents.
“Hi, Halmeoni and Jaejae!” Jiwoo shouted as the two neared the buffet table. “Do you wanna eat, too?”
“We were hoping to grab some snacks,” Hyunjae informed, stepping toward Jiwoo and ruffling his hair. “You helping Papa out?”
Jiwoo nodded vigorously. “I’m gonna carry stuff.”
“That’s so nice of you, Jiji,” Sooyun cooed, bending over to pull Jiwoo into a hug. Her thin streaks of silver hair caught the dwindling light.
“Hi,” Jimin softly greeted, setting his plates down briefly to give his parents side-hugs. “Yoongi’s with the other two, if you wanna stop by.” Jimin hooked a thumb over his shoulder.
“Maybe,” Sooyun replied. “Jae’s got the sniffles, so we’re not staying long.”
“I’m fine,” Hyunjae swiftly denied.
“You’re clearly stuffed up; I can hear it in your voice. Being outside in this cold isn’t going to help,” Sooyun chided.
Hyunjae huffed but didn’t argue.
“We’re also going to visit Doyeon and Mirae, bring them some dinner. They’re at home tonight; one of the twins caught this bug going around,” Sooyun said.
“And medicine, of course,” Hyunjae added.
“Medicine that you should be taking yourself.” Sooyun poked her mate’s chest.
Hyunjae mockingly winced and stepped back. “Yes, I know. We can stop by the infirmary before heading home, alright?”
Sooyun smiled with self-satisfaction before returning her attention to Jimin. She lightly patted his cheek. “Give the pups kisses for me. You can all come to our house for dinner this week, okay? As soon as Jae’s back to full health.”
“Sounds good, Eomma,” Jimin agreed, passing a plate down to Jiwoo. “Both hands,” he quietly reminded his son.
He glanced back and noted Jungkook was already leaving, Chunhwa now walking at his side with her handful.
Jimin grabbed the remaining two dishes and backed away from the table. “See you soon,” Jimin said, smiling at his parents and coaxing Jiwoo along with him.
“Love you!” Sooyun called after them.
On their short trek, Jimin saw Seokjin, Namjoon, and Haeju. After a longer glanced, he noticed the Kang pack alphas, as well as their daughter standing in front of Seulgi with her hands clasped in front of her, Joohyun cradling their infant son.
Jimin nodded at the group politely, not willing to interfere with that formal affair.
He returned to his family, passing out dishes and sitting hip to hip with Yoongi to share, Taehyung on his other side. He watched the boys fight over their last dumpling, Yoongi silently handing over one of his own to Haesung when Jiwoo won the battle. Jimin broke an apple slice in half, making it easier for Jaehee to hold and munch on, his daughter staring absently toward the bonfire.
Shifted pups ran on the outskirts of the dancers, returning to their parents only for snacks. Groups of giggly omegas flocked to the stand of drinks for more wine, teasing and fending off alpha suitors. Elders shook their heads from a distance, likely gossiping about all the new couplings.
At the farthest reaches of the firelight, Jimin saw his brother, crossed-legged in the grass, his shoulder propped against his friend’s: an omega named Yujun. They didn’t speak much, simply passed a bottle of their own alcohol between them. When their lips did move, it was subtly, in whispers. Yujun brushed his overgrown hair off his forehead and offered Jihyun a weak smile, Jihyun likely snarking something in return.
“Yujun is a gardener, right?” Yoongi asked, close to Jimin’s ear.
“Mm,” Jimin hummed. “Jihyun still hasn’t told me how they met.”
“Does it matter?” Yoongi mused. “They look content. I’m sure he’s good for Jihyun, considering how long it took him to branch out again.”
“He says they’re not courting.”
“A close bond is good, all the same,” Yoongi replied. “And not everyone wants a mate. If they’re satisfied calling themselves friends, I say let it be.”
“I wish Eomma had that same attitude,” Jimin sighed. “But you’re right, and I get it. Jihyun can’t… handle a lot. He just needs someone to confide in.”
“Right,” Yoongi murmured.
Yujun pulled out a wrapped pastry from a coat pocket. He took a bite and handed it to Jihyun, the alpha munching on it without thought. Jihyun pointed to a wolf beyond them, Yujun nodding. They shifted to face each other better, foreheads knocking together when they started to laugh.
A warmth rose in Jimin’s stomach, like an eruption of butterflies.
Then, Jiwoo crawled behind Yoongi and Jimin, leaning against his parents’ backs. “Chunhwa and Jangmi went off to play,” he said. “Can we shift, too?”
Jimin met Yoongi’s eyes, and the alpha shrugged.
“Alright, but stay where we can see you,” Jimin replied, scouring around them to note that, indeed, the Jeon girls had shed their clothes, shifted, and scampered off. Chunhwa’s silver fur brushed against Jangmi’s ruddy brown as they ran.
“Put everything in neat piles, pups. And I don’t want you tearing your clothes,” Jimin reminded, looking pointedly at Jiwoo as he returned to the blanket to shrug off his outer articles.
“Yes, Papa,” Jiwoo stated, preoccupied with shimmying himself out of all those fabrics, easily shifting into a small, black fluffball thereafter.
Haesung and Jaehee soon followed him, the latter much less sure on her four legs than her brothers. While the boys started to wrestle and nip at the other’s flank, Jaehee shook out her gray coat and found her footing, deciding to follow the Jeon sisters instead of her siblings.
Taehyung’s daughters were currently terrorizing their cousin, yapping at Haeju and ramming their heads against his legs to try to urge him to play. However, Haeju merely clung onto Seokjin’s pants, wide-eyed as he begged to be lifted.
Seokjin tapped his back, giving him permission to let go.
Haeju adamantly shook his head. Shrieking, he tried to run from the girls, searching for Namjoon and quickly realizing his father had disappeared elsewhere. Although Chunhwa was the primary menace, Jangmi tended to follow her sister’s every move, doubling Chunhwa’s energy and childish mockery.
Hoseok and his family finally arrived, but as soon as the three-year-old Mikyong spotted the other pups dashing about, she wiggled out of Taeseob’s grasp, forcing her parents to hold onto her nice dress while she shifted and joined the fray.
Taeseob rolled his eyes, and Hoseok chuckled as she collided with Jaehee, the two pups tumbling for only a few moments before chasing after Chunhwa again.
Jimin offered Hoseok a greeting, and the alpha squeezed Jimin’s shoulder before settling next to Jungkook, delving into a conversation about hunting, as always.
Yoongi nudged Jimin’s side. “I’m gonna get drinks. Water?”
“Yup,” Jimin agreed.
Yoongi pecked his cheek before standing and leaving.
Jimin turned his head just in time to catch Taehyung’s look. Jimin heaved an exhale. “Yes?” He prompted.
“Nothing,” Taehyung said curtly, folding his hands in his lap and looking ahead as the pack of pups scampered by.
“Uh huh,” Jimin grumbled.
“Well,” Taehyung inhaled, and Jimin braced himself. “Four’s a lot to handle, yeah?”
“Four what?” Jimin enunciated.
Taehyung dipped his head and lowered his voice. “Kids, of course.”
“No one said I was pregnant, Tae.”
“Oh, I know,” Taehyung sniffed, examining his nails. “But if you were, I’m gonna need some actual payment for watching four of your children during heats and ruts.”
“Maybe I’d just send them to my eomma.”
Taehyung tutted. “Or you could watch my kids during date nights.”
“And what counts as a date? Because those seem pretty frequent for you,” Jimin snorted, bumping his arm against Taehyung’s. “Anyway, you won’t be complaining as much when you have more of your own.”
“Two’s good for me, thanks,” Taehyung said decidedly. “Not everyone wants to create their own pack, Min.”
“Really? I always imagined you having a ton.”
“I’m happy right now,” Taehyung shrugged. “The girls get along a lot of the time, and the house doesn’t get super messy. I feel like we’ve also found our rhythm—y’know, two parents and two kids. It’s a good balance.”
“Alright,” Jimin drawled, smirking. “But that could change.”
“It could,” Taehyung agreed. He faced Jimin and poked his red cheek, snickering when Jimin wrinkled his nose. “Don’t bet on it, though.”
Jimin slumped over, resting his head on Taehyung’s shoulder. “What do you think you’re doing this winter?”
“Who knows?” Taehyung replied. “It feels like they get longer and longer, huh?”
“And the snow only gets deeper,” Jimin agreed. “We could try knitting again this year.”
One of the many advantages to living next door to Taehyung was that they could actually interact during the worst of the winter months. While it was nearly impossible to trek through the snow to reach the dining hall, they could still reasonably pop next door to avoid a daily dose of cabin fever and to share any resources or food.
Taehyung snickered. “And relive the monstrosities we created last time?”
“Hey, any skill takes practice.”
“I suppose I should start with something simpler than a sweater.”
“Yeah, uh, try a blanket or scarf,” Jimin joked. “But it was funny seeing you attempt to fit that tangled thing on Chunhwa. There were, like, five arm holes.”
“I put in my best effort, Jimin, if only to set an example for the kids.”
They devolved into giggles together, Jimin absently scrunching the blanket below him in his fist. “Or we could just make lots of crafts with the pups.”
“That does sound better,” Taehyung agreed.
Yoongi returned with two glasses of wine and a cup of water, passing Jimin’s water to him first. He held out the extra portion of wine. “Tae?” He asked.
“Oh,” Taehyung lit up, gladly accepting the offering. “Thank you.”
“I figured you’d need it, considering your kids will be at this all night,” Yoongi explained.
“Sure, but what about yours?” Taehyung snorted.
“They’ll wear out soon enough,” Jimin said. “They haven’t built up stamina yet—at least, nothing compares to Chunhwa’s energy stores.”
Taehyung brushed a fingertip through the condensation gathering on his glass. “I’d like to say I don’t know where she gets it from, but it’s Jungkook. It’s obviously all Jungkook.”
“As if you weren’t a wild child yourself,” Jimin teased.
“Chunhwa doesn’t have to know that,” Taehyung said, taking a long drink. “To be fair, they’re both already much better than I was. Jangmi’s such a quick learner, and Chunhwa’s got too many friends to count. I’m hoping I’m doing something right.”
“Taetae,” Jimin cooed, only half-joking when he pulled Taehyung into an embrace, “You’re doing great. Every time we watch them, the girls blabber on and on about how much they miss you guys: ‘Papa blows on our food when it’s too hot, Appa always kisses us goodnight, you’re supposed to tuck us in the way Papa does.’”
Taehyung giggled, a hint of moisture in his eyes, although he claimed it was merely the wayward smoke. He tucked himself under Jimin’s chin for a little while, nevertheless.
As the evening grew darker, more stars emerged, and they made a game of tracing constellations.
The pups wore themselves ragged while playing a long round of tag, the slowest pups like Jangmi and Mikyong too often the chasers, Chunhwa and Jiwoo running circles around them. Haesung, on the other hand, achieved victory through wit, hiding behind other pups and wolves, as well as making quick turns to confuse potential attackers.
Jaehee tapped out first, naturally the first to grow exhausted as the youngest of their group. She begrudgingly shifted and let her parents dress her before reclaiming her spot in Yoongi’s lap, curling up and promptly falling asleep right there, likely soothed by the crackling of the fire.
Taehyung eventually pulled away from Jimin’s space, falling into a hushed conversation with his mate. Mere minutes later, Jimin checked on them, only to find the pair laying out on their blanket and unabashedly making out like a couple of courting teens.
Jimin shook his head and averted his gaze, then reached over to comb his fingers through Jaehee’s hair.
While the younger wolves continued to share in the festivities, families started to leave, and in little time, Jimin’s sons returned to him yawning and blinking blearily.
They gathered their things and departed before the Jeons or Jungs, bidding them a goodnight, both Jimin and Yoongi grateful that they didn’t have to work the morning after this holiday.
Haesung was awake enough to walk home, although his posture was slumped and he trailed Jimin wordlessly, practically held upright by his grip on the omega’s hand. Meanwhile, Yoongi carried the other two, a pup in each arm, Jiwoo drooling on his nice fur.
Jiwoo woke when they got home, and Jimin led the boys to their room, picking out nightclothes for them to change into before following Yoongi to Jaehee’s room. They changed her clothes together, the pup limp in their arms and softly snoring.
“She’s out,” Yoongi chuckled, sitting on Jaehee’s bed and propping her on his lap while Jimin hiked pants up her legs.
“It’s probably the shifting. She’s really not used to it yet,” Jimin replied, gently running a comb through her hair to save himself some trouble in the morning. “Ah, we should’ve bathed them tonight. They smell like smoke.”
“It’s alright. We’ll do a round of baths first thing tomorrow.”
They pulled back Jaehee’s sheets and slid her under, tucking the pup in and arranging her plush animals around her the way she liked.
Jaehee unconsciously sprawled out and clutched a stuffed deer, tugging it to her chest and burying her nose in the soft fur. She exhaled and mumbled something in her sleep, unbothered when Jimin pressed a kiss to her forehead.
They left the door slightly ajar, just in case Jaehee woke in the night or started crying.
Thankfully, the boys had managed to change themselves by the time their parents returned, and Jiwoo had flopped face-first onto his bed, Haesung merely staring at him from across the room.
“Alright, under the covers,” Yoongi said as he and Jimin entered the room, Haesung promptly sliding himself his pile of blankets and hugging an extra pillow.
Jimin clucked his tongue and knelt beside Jiwoo’s bed. He rubbed the pup’s back. “Jiji, you’re gonna get cold if you sleep outside your sheets.”
Jiwoo grunted.
“I know you’re tired,” Jimin sighed, slipping a hand under the boy’s belly and helping him flip over. “C’mon, one leg at a time, and then you can doze off.”
He smoothed out the blankets once Jiwoo was snug under them. Jimin started to rise, but Jiwoo held him back, winding his fingers around Jimin’s wrist.
“Song, Papa?” He mumbled, eyelids barely cracked open.
Jimin took a deep breath. “Alright.” He clasped Jiwoo’s hand and rubbed along the boy’s arm with his other palm, casting a brief glance behind himself to note that Yoongi had perched himself on the edge of Haesung’s mattress.
Jimin began to hum a tune, nearly identical to one Hyunjae often to sang to him during his childhood. The lyrics were soft and subtle, some unintelligible, not that the kids seemed to mind. Jimin sang for a minute, maybe two, Jiwoo’s breathing evening out almost immediately. When he was done, even Haesung was sliding into the warm embrace of sleep.
Both Jimin and Yoongi gave their sons goodnight kisses, and they blew out the candle on the short table between the beds. They tip-toed out of the room, careful to avoid scattered toys, and left a sliver of the doorway open.
Now in the hall, Jimin blew fringe off his forehead, his posture easing. “Long night,” he murmured.
Yoongi hummed and reached out a hand, swiping off smeared kohl from under Jimin’s eyes with a thumb. Just as Jimin was leaning into his touch, Yoongi pulled away, setting upon his routine of securing the house. He latched the front door, ensured all the windows were sealed, and blew out the candles in the kitchen and living room.
Jimin trailed a step after him, arms crossed over his stomach. “Do you think four is too many?” Jimin asked softly.
Yoongi, finishing up his tasks, paused on his walk toward the hall. He tilted his head. “Four pups?” He clarified, waiting for Jimin’s responding nod. “No, I think it’s just enough.”
Jimin smiled and approached, opening his arms, happy when Yoongi returned his hug. He felt the alpha nuzzle into his hair. “Once upon a time, we decided on five,” Jimin mused.
“One step at a time, Min,” Yoongi replied, rubbing along Jimin’s back.
Jimin pulled away an inch and grasped Yoongi’s hand, twining their fingers. “The ones we have now, they’re… they’re good kids.”
“They are,” Yoongi agreed.
“I want them to stay like this,” Jimin confessed, “I want them to hold onto their happiness.”
Yoongi hesitated, guiding Jimin into a light sway with his hand on Jimin’s hip. “Well, we know that life isn’t just joy. They’re gonna have hard times, like we all do. But they’re in a better place than we started, because we want them to have the best chance, right?”
“Yeah,” Jimin mumbled.
“Then, let’s count on that—count on them figuring themselves out and having our support behind them.” Yoongi shut his eyes for a moment. “I know you’re always scared, and nothing I say can really change that core part of you. But they’re safe, Jimin. We made sure of that. The pups are safe and healthy, and so are we, and this one…” He slid his palm down, thumb brushing over Jimin’s belly. “Is gonna be just fine, too.”
Jimin rested his forehead against Yoongi’s chest, pulled along into his rhythm. “Thank you,” he whispered.
“For what?”
“Everything.”
Yoongi huffed, the noise full of mirth. “Just an ‘I love you’ is enough.”
Jimin snuggled into Yoongi’s neck. “Okay. I love you,” he stated, squeezing Yoongi’s hand, holding tight. “Love you lots.”
“Love you, too, pup,” Yoongi exhaled, leaning down to kiss his cheek.
Tired yet comforted, Jimin began to hum his tune again, absently singing as the night waned on. With only the moon to cast light upon them, they danced to their own music.
Pages Navigation
ChasingCarsTogether on Chapter 1 Thu 23 Aug 2018 03:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
crunchytacos_94 on Chapter 1 Thu 23 Aug 2018 08:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
harunotenshi on Chapter 1 Fri 07 Sep 2018 01:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
themininthemoon on Chapter 1 Sun 28 Oct 2018 12:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
PikaChiminie on Chapter 1 Sun 28 Oct 2018 04:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
precious_summer on Chapter 1 Thu 08 Nov 2018 02:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
yoonglies (yoonguz) on Chapter 1 Sat 12 Jan 2019 03:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
PikaChiminie on Chapter 1 Thu 17 Jan 2019 02:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
PreciousSoul on Chapter 1 Fri 25 Jan 2019 12:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
PikaChiminie on Chapter 1 Tue 29 Jan 2019 06:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
Teag9 on Chapter 1 Tue 14 Apr 2020 08:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ally (Guest) on Chapter 1 Tue 16 Feb 2021 02:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
yellowmins on Chapter 1 Tue 13 Apr 2021 02:27AM UTC
Last Edited Tue 13 Apr 2021 02:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
PikaChiminie on Chapter 1 Thu 17 Jun 2021 03:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
yellowmins on Chapter 1 Fri 18 Jun 2021 05:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
egloves_bts on Chapter 1 Mon 17 May 2021 02:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
PikaChiminie on Chapter 1 Thu 17 Jun 2021 04:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
ronynz on Chapter 1 Wed 02 Jun 2021 11:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
sad_kit_kat on Chapter 1 Thu 29 Jul 2021 07:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
incospicuous_frog on Chapter 1 Sat 31 Jul 2021 05:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
Solar_cistem on Chapter 1 Fri 29 Oct 2021 12:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
Rebekah_Mikaelson on Chapter 1 Fri 24 Dec 2021 07:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Rebekah_Mikaelson on Chapter 1 Tue 21 Dec 2021 12:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Teag9 on Chapter 1 Sat 26 Feb 2022 06:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
Destana1xx on Chapter 1 Sun 03 Jul 2022 08:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
minmyheart_18 on Chapter 1 Wed 06 Jul 2022 04:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
Torre58 on Chapter 1 Thu 31 Aug 2023 08:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation